Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User talk:Darkdraig

2016-05-25T08:26:56Z

RikiNutcase:

First for Vol 1:
Tooi Picture:

Text:

The young man that returned to the world, Kurosu Tooi.

Dialogue: "Ooooh, it’s been a long time other world"

Sister's picture:

Bottom right: The Reunion with the Schut sisters

Text:

Laila: "Did you fall in love with my breasts?"

Alua: "Why did Tooi Onii-chan go back to your own world......?"

Ryura Picture:

Text: Her body illuminated by the moonlight was so beautiful that she looked like a goddess has descended.

Dialogue:"P-Please don't look"

bottom left:The Deity of [Violent Wind] Ryura Vega.

Tooi and Ryura Picture:

Upper Text:[Nebulosa Nemesis(The Divine Punishment of the 12)], [Primera(The First Chapter)]

“[Tempesta SancionThe Sanction of the Violent Wind]!”

Bottom text: it’s not even worth treating you fuckers as my enemy.

Bottom left: [Dues Alma] Activate! The Re-contract has been accomplished.

-[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 02:38, 18 January 2016 (UTC)

Zesca Picture:

The [Weapon Empress] Deity - Zesca Aldebaran

[It’s useless no matter how many times you come. Tooi………….i will never forgive you]

Gilfrain/Tooi Picture: The Ifnatus's tribe [Hero] - Gilfrain Dulk Lana Merjedra Ifnis

[Well, let’s bring on the celebration Tooi Cross]

[This will be one heck of a war]

lower left screen: [Hero Vs Hero], this is the clash of previous comrades in arms.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:26, 25 May 2016 (UTC)

User talk:Lukuchi1303

2016-03-12T02:04:30Z

RikiNutcase:

== Inou Battle Translation ==

Hi! I see you have registered yourself as an editor for the Inou Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de. Nice to meet you.

I have uploaded the last part of chapter 1. Please give it a read through and see if I made any mistakes.

Yes, Nice to meet you. From now on, I'll be the editor of Inou Battle. Sorry for not reminding you. I'm a total beginner in Baka-Tsuki but no worries Translator-san. I'll do my best. [[User:Lukuchi1303 | Lukuchi1303]] ([[User talk:Lukuchi1303#top | talk]]) 3:31, 10 March 2016 (UTC)

Go ahead but beware of criticism--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 02:04, 12 March 2016 (UTC).

Talk:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses

2016-02-20T03:01:25Z

RikiNutcase:

Seems to be some sort of mix between TWGOK (minorly that, though), Hagure Yuusha, and Date-A-Live, well, at least for me, that is.... BTW, about when will full volume page will be available. And if this series needs P-reader, or even editor, I'd participate in that.

It will be helpful if you can help with the edits and grammar checks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 13:11, 1 November 2015 (UTC)

Now this is surprisingly good, I'm hooked. [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]] 22:13, 9 November 2015 (UTC +8)

Hi RikiNutcase, well as you know I'm currently translating The Reunion with twelve Fascinating goddesses into spanish, so I was wondering if I can create a spanish translation page in Baka Tsuki, I hope you'll agree with it, thanks in advance and really thanks a lot with the translation of the color illustration --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 23:28, 19 February 2016 (UTC)

Go on ahead. There are many templates for a spanish page so use it. Good luck--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:01, 20 February 2016 (UTC)

User:RikiNutcase

2016-02-11T13:16:46Z

RikiNutcase:

==About me==

*Current Translating novel: The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses
**Main:
***The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses
**Dropped:
***Absolute Duo
***Date A Live
Update time/date: By chapters or parts(for incomplete chapters)

Loves to lurk in animesuki forum.

Semi-Retired, waiting for Ikai(12 Reunion)

===Reading list===
Highschool dxd

Shinmai maou no testament!

Ore,Twintail ni narimasu

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut

Clockwork planet

Ore heroine

Magika no kenshi to Vasilius

Kusen Madoushi Kyoukan

Dungeon ni Deai o Motomeru no wa Machigatte Iru Darou ka

Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

==Translation Status==

Will not translate anything until things settle down with the DMCA

==Test Novels==

===Ore,Twintail ni narimasu!===

*Ore,Twintail ni narimasu! Volume 1
**Prologue

===[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Seirei tsukai no kenbu]]===

* Seire-Tsukai Blade Dance volume 3
**Prologue

==Main Novels==

===[[Date A Live|Date a Live]]===

DMCA'd

* Date A live volume 2

* Date A live volume 5

* Date A live volume 6

* Date A live volume 8

* Date A live volume 9

* Date A live volume 10

* Date A live volume 11

* Date A live volume 12

===[[Absolute Duo| Absolute Duo]]===

*Absolute Duo Volume 1 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 1|Full Text]])

*Absolute Duo Volume 2 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 2|Full Text]])

*Absolute Duo Volume 3 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 3|Full Text]])

*Absolute Duo Volume 4 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 4|Full Text]])

*Absolute Duo Volume 5 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 5|Full Text]])

===[[Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru|Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru]]===

*Ore Nocome Volume 3

*Ore Nocome Volume 4

===[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses|The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses]]===

*The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1

*The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2

Talk:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Illustrations

2016-01-18T02:40:18Z

RikiNutcase: Created page with "Color Image Text Translations: Tooi Picture: Text: The young man that returned to the world, Kurosu Tooi. Dialogue: "Ooooh, it’s been a long time other world" Sister's..."

Color Image Text Translations:

Tooi Picture:
Text:
The young man that returned to the world, Kurosu Tooi.

Dialogue: "Ooooh, it’s been a long time other world"

Sister's picture:

Bottom right: The Reunion with the Schut sisters

Text:

Laila: "Did you fall in love with my breasts?"

Alua: "Why did Tooi Onii-chan go back to your own
world......?"

Ryura Picture:

Text: Her body illuminated by the moonlight was so beautiful that she looked like a goddess has descended.

Dialogue:"P-Please don't look"

bottom left:The Deity of [Violent Wind] Ryura Vega.

Tooi and Ryura Picture:

Upper Text:[Nebulosa Nemesis(The Divine Punishment of the 12)], [Primera(The First Chapter)]

“[Tempesta SancionThe Sanction of the Violent Wind]!”

Bottom text: it’s not even worth treating you fuckers as my enemy.

Bottom left: [Dues Alma] Activate! The Re-contract has been accomplished.
--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 02:40, 18 January 2016 (UTC)

User talk:Darkdraig

2016-01-18T02:38:06Z

RikiNutcase:

User talk:Darkdraig

2016-01-18T02:37:49Z

RikiNutcase: Created page with "First for Vol 1: Tooi Picture: Text: The young man that returned to the world, Kurosu Tooi. Dialogue: "Ooooh, it’s been a long time other world" Sister's picture: Botto..."

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2016-01-18T02:30:57Z

RikiNutcase:

==Chapter 1: Return of the Hero==

===Part 1===
<nowiki>*</nowiki>Chachink*.

A small fire created from a metallic silver body.

The waving red fire was directed towards the bundle of incense.

“Actually, I wanted to buy the brand {{Furigana| grandma |Abuela}} likes but shopkeepers has recently gotten more rigorous about age restriction. It looks like they won’t sell cigarettes to someone underage.”

(So please, put up with the incense stick).

After saying that, the young man, Kurosu Tooi, closed the Zippo’s lid and put out the fire. He then took the bundle of incense and arranged it in front of the gravestone which had his grandmother’s name carved on it.

It may be common overseas but this public cemetery had slates lined up in a row, which is a little rare in Japan.

Tooi was present at that corner.

His grandmother was sleeping under the grave in front of him.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 1.png|thumb]]

To Tooi, who was discarded by both of his parents, she’s someone he owes a great debt for raising him for over 10 years and teaching him everything about this world.

Tooi slightly narrowed his eyes while looking at the smoke rising from the incense.

“...Grandma didn’t smoke cigarette in front of me until the end.”

From what he heard, his grandmother was quite the heavy smoker. She would immediately open boxes one after another without pause and would puff white smoke as if it was natural for her.

But ever since she took custody of Tooi, the number of times she smoked in front of someone dropped remarkably. She was going at it in secret but she had never smoked in front of Tooi.

She was probably looking out for the young Tooi.

But since she was quite headstrong, she would not admit it.

She would always say [It’s because of health reasons].

“Smoke as much as you want at that world. I think there’s no annoying brat for you to worry about in that world. Ah, but grandma is quite rebellious... I guess you won’t smoke if I tell you to, will you?”

Even though he was just joking around, there was, as a matter of course, no reply.

Tooi made a small bitter smile but his expression immediately turned serious soon after.

“I am being called. By that world. Apparently, they need my power.”

The young man silently spoke to his beloved grandmother’s grave.

“The funeral is over. I did my best finding the graveyard.....similar to ones in grandma’s hometown. As for the house and land, I did what you told me and gave it to people who needed it.”

“And so...” Tooi said.

“...I have nothing left to do in this world.”

Those words were backed up by a strong will.

“I am going there with the intention of burying my bones there this time. This might be the last time I visit you so... please, forgive me.”

The young man turned away from the grave and walked away. He was carrying a Boston bag on his back while pulling a carry case with one hand. His other hand was holding the zippo tightly.

With nearly everything being disposed of, this was the only memento of his grandma which he kept with himself——

“{{Furigana| Good bye| Adios}}, my {{Furigana|beloved grandma |Querida Abuela}}.“

Tooi then departed.

His goal was a light.

The entrance to another world and the door that allows the crossing of dimensions.

With this, Tooi experienced his second summoning to the other world.

He has already made up his mind.

He resolved himself to throw away the name Kurosu Tooi and live as Tooi Cross.

1 year ago——

Tooi, who was a 2nd year student attending a high-school, had been suddenly forcefully summoned to another world in a fashion of being dragged inside a natural disaster.

Other world.

A world different from his.

Tooi was summoned to a world with [Spirits] existing in it.

Spirits, beings that transcend human knowledge, are deep-rooted in human society and culture and the humans would make contracts with them to borrow their power; many miracles occur there which would sound unbelievable in modern Japan.

To put it simply, it’s a fantasy world.

To Tooi, who has lived in the advanced country known as Japan, this world definitely fits the description of [Fantasy with swords and magic].

The country positioned in the center of Reneous continent — Arludea Empire. Having been summoned in that country’s vicinity, Kurosu Tooi had no choice but to live in this other world.

However, he naturally could not accept this.

Tooi was 16 years old at that time.

He was at a sensitive age and would shout his objections about modern japanese society. However, it’s not like he did not feel attracted to the fantasy world which he was suddenly dropped into but he had a reason to go back.

He had something he had to do in his homeland no matter what.

Because of that.

In order to go back to his own world, Tooi desperately made full use of his intelligence and power.

And after many ordeals and fierce battles, he defeated the [Demon King] and used the high purity Ethers and countless treasures which were in monopolized by the [Demon king] to force open the gate of dimensions and returned back to his world.

All of that took about 1 year.

Forget summarising everything in one sentence, the various events that occurred in that one year were extremely hard and too spectacular to describe in a single book so let's leave it for later.

"Ooooh, it’s been a long time other world"

Having left the vortex of light and seen the scenery unfold in front of him, a sound of admiration escaped from the mouth of Kurosu Tooi— no, Tooi Cross.

He could see a lovely grassland and feel a refreshing breeze. Giant stones were erected around him and there was a big forest as well as mountains in the distance. The sky was clear blue.

Also— the air and earth were filled with Spirits.

Grass, trees, soil, wind, water... everything has Spirits dwelling within them.

It’s an inhuman and mysterious existence created by the Ether circulating around the world.

They have been in this world before humans appeared; they exist together with this world and are connected to it.

“...I can’t wait to meet them.”

He mumbled calmly to himself and walked out while pulling his carry case.

There were countless giant rocks arranged nicely and in a tight formation. When looked at from above, it can be seen that they are actually placed as such to form a circle.

It is called the stone circle and it is a type of ruin.

These ruins can be found on the east of Arludea Empire and are called [Fior ruins] because are situated in Fior region.

The other name for them is [The Ark ruins].

They are shady ruins with a legend of [Opening a door to another world]— 1 year ago, Tooi was summoned to this world because these ruins [Lost control].

In other words, he was a victim of a natural disaster.

However, it was different this time. He was summoned to this world by the interference of a human.

It was most likely done by the will of one girl.

“Oh.”

After walking out from the middle of the ruins, he saw one girl in the distance.

It looked like she noticed him too because she hurried over to him.

She was a cute girl with distinct facial features. Her supple body was covered with a strict empire military uniform.

“Laila!”

Tooi ran towards the girl.

“Long time no see, Laila. How are you doing?”

Laila Schut.

A female officer affiliated with the empire’s military. She was the same age as Tooi and should be 17 years old now.

She was the eldest daughter of the grand noble which keeps bringing out high officers every generation — the Schut duke family. While displaying amazing abilities of a Spirit knight, she excelled in military tactics and Spirit tech research and was a genius that even the empire’s military couldn't be ashamed of in any sort of way.

And she’s the first person Tooi met when he came to this world.

Laila was the one who taught Tooi how to live in this world when he was thrown here alone.

Language, history and geography. And also, Spirit tech.

Simply putting into words, she was someone that could be called his partner in this world.

Tooi was able to live in the country known as Arludea Empire because of Laila who held quite a high status in society.

“It’s been one year, Laila. I thought we would never meet again. I am really happy.”

“...........”

“The atmosphere around you changed during the time I didn't see you, huh. You cut your hair too... also, it feels like you got shorter— wait, I think it's just me that got taller, huh? Also, yeah! Glasses, your glasses! Where did you put your charming point and trademark, those glasses?”

“...”

“...Laila?”

Opposite to Tooi who was talking in an excited tone, the military clothed girl was stunned and had a dumbfounded expression on her face. It was like blank.

When he looked at her again, Tooi noticed something really important.

“...Eh? No way... La-Laila...?”

Feeling completely confused, Tooi looked doubtfully at a certain part of the girl.

Weird.

But, wait.

There’s no way— this is impossible.

“Laila, what... happened to your breasts? Th-They're gone…….? Errr, Wh-where did those... giant breasts that could overwhelm anyone that looked at them go?”

He knew that this was rude to a woman but he just had to ask.

If Laila were to be talked about, it would got to be her giant breasts.

Giant breasts equaled Laila Schut.

That was common sense for Tooi. One year ago, having many chances to ogle at Laila’s breast, he couldn't describe them anything but magnificent and they were forbidden fruits of the highest quality.

But even so, what the heck happened?

What was over there...could be compared to cutting board.

“—I-I have 2 things that I want to correct!”

The moment he talked about her breasts, the blank girl shouted with her face beet red.

“First off, I am not Laila! I am Laila Onee-san’s sister, Alua!”

“...Huh? Wh-what are you talking about, Laila? Stop with the boring jokes. You’re Laila right? Little sister... Alua-chan is still 5 years old or something around there, right?”

He knew her sister and he met her many times before. Alua Schut was a cute little girl that was 10 years younger than Laila.

That should be so but the girl in front of him continued talking with a firm attitude.

“One more thing. It’s not 1 year — it has been 10 years”

“...Eeh?”

“It has been 10 years. 10 years have passed since you left our world and returned to the country known as [Japan] which you lived in.”

“...”

“So, errr... I-it has been a long time..., Tooi Onii-chan.”

It was pretty obvious that Tooi’s thinking process came to a halt.

“...Ba-basically, when I spent a year at my world, 10 years had passed in this world, huh.”

Tooi needed approximately 5 minutes to accept this unbelievable situation.

“So... You aren’t Laila and it’s okay to say that you’re Alua-chan who turned 16 years old?”

“Yes. So you finally believe me, Onii-chan?”

“Rather than believing you... I have no other choice. I am still shocked here.”

“Even I am shocked... I thought that I will meet an adult Tooi-san.”

About the age difference, forget that, about the time slip — both sides were apparently shocked.

(...I have no clue why— wait, this should be actually like this, huh?)

One year ago, Tooi stayed in this world for approximately a year.

But once he got back to Japan only about a month passed there.

(I thought that it was some kind of a distortion of space and time or something like that but I guess it really is a regular thing)

1 year here is about 1 month or less there.

1 year there is 10 years here.

With a simple calculation, it can easily be concluded that the flow of time is different for around 10 times.

If that’s the case, the fact that 10 years passed when Tooi went back has credibility in this world.

(Also...)

“Alua-chan.”

“Yes?”

After calling her name, she replied back while tilting her head cutely. That gesture had traces of when she was 6 years old.

It is hard to describe the feeling after seeing the little girl that always followed behind her sister grow up until she is the same age as him.

(A little girl will turn into a teenage girl if 10 years pass, huh?)

Tooi thought that seriously.

“Alua-chan, you... grew up just like your sister.”

“Ahaha, I get that often.”

She looked a lot like Laila as he looked at her but once he reconfirmed it, he could tell quite well that it was someone else. [[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 2.png|thumb]]

Her eyes are a little softer compared to her sister, her tone and her demeanor are much gentler unlike the arrogant Laila.

She was not wearing glasses and more importantly—

“Do-don’t compare! Please don’t compare me with my sister!”

Alua suddenly shouted and covered her chest with both her hands.

“I didn’t say anything yet.”

“I know it even if you don’t say it! Yes, I know, I just know! I always get compared to my sister every time after all...”

A gloomy and dark shadow lurked around her.

Apparently, she was having it rough with the clear breast size difference between her and her sister.

“An-anyway, Tooi Onii-chan. Thank you for responding to my call.”

“My call... which means the one that summoned me this time is Alua-chan?”

“Yes. Though I say that, I just did what my Onee-chan told me.”

With countless giant rocks standing aligned, these [Ark Ruins] were a place where Ether — an energy that rotates the stars just like how blood works on a human body — can gather easily.

Commonly known as a power spot.

By using the abundance of Ether gathered after long time, they are able to open a door to another dimension.

“Amazing, Alua-chan. It’s quite hard to activate these ruins or that’s what I heard, right? You’ve become amazing in these 10 years.”

“No. I am still a novice. I am still inferior to my Onee-san. And also— Tooi Onii-san too.”

Alua said that.

With a voice filled with nervousness and respect.

“[Tyrant Slayer] Tooi Cross. The strongest deity knight that controlled 12 deities which are famed to be so strong that even one of them is able to bring down a country’s castle alone. The efforts of Tooi Cross and the [12 goddesses] echoed throughout the continent and that legend is still being talked about even after 10 years.”

She looked at him with an envious gaze.

“10 years ago, being the same age as me now, Tooi Onii-chan, who stood on the battle field and obtained victory for the world, have been my target of admiration.”

“...That’s overestimating. The deities I contracted are the ones strong and it’s not that I am amazing.”

“What are you saying?! Having a contract with a deity by itself is amazing! What’s more, it’s 12 of them! King Zafra Khazaha who is known as the desert dragon king only had 3, rumor has it that even the [Sage of creation] that is thought to be the one who taught Spirit tech to this country, was only able to bring 5 deities to duty.”

In order to execute high level spirit tech, the person must make a contract with a specific Spirit.

To explain this in an alternate way, with the inclusion of the number of contracted Spirits and their quality, the techniques, abilities, knowledge as a Spirit technician, and other factors — all of that will become the [Caliber] of that person.

And if one is able to make a contract with a deity who holds incomparable power even within the Spirits, that person can be said to have performed an exploit that would leave a mark in history.

Even if it’s just one of them.

That’s why, having made contracts with 12 deities, Tooi might be deserving an exaggerated title called [Hero] but——

“In my case... I had a lot of circumstances I had to go through.”

“Please don’t be modest. Tooi Onii-chan will forever be my hero.”

The glow in Alua’s eyes turned even brighter. Tooi shrugged his shoulders judging that any further words are useless.

“Okay then, Alua-chan. Can you now tell this hero-like person the reason why you called me here?”

“That’s—“

The moment Alua opened her mouth,

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Zun!* the ground’s vibration attacked them.

(—!... This feeling...)

The things Tooi experienced many times a year ago resurfaced in his mind.

The groaning sound of the land’s vibrations transmitted to his legs.

The overlapping of several roars and yells echoing from far away.

The pressure shaking the atmosphere— this is definitely the feeling of war.

“O-oh no! They’re here already!”

After Alua shouted with a pale face, she turned around and ran.

“Tooi Onii-chan! I’ll leave the details after we reach the empire! Follow me!”

“Eh? Ah. W-wait up, I have luggage with me!”

“Please hurry! This place will soon become a war zone.”

Tooi carried both his case and Boston bag while chasing after Alua.

“This way!”

Alua went around to the back of the standing stones and Tooi followed behind her.

Behind the rock shadows was something unexpected.

“Wha-what is this...? Bike? Motorcycle?”

The object right in front of him was something called Auto Bike in modern Japan.

It’s a ride with two wheels and a metal frame connecting them. It looked kind of boorish but it was still fundamentally an Auto Bike.

“Ah, I see. Tooi Onii-chan, you don’t know about the motorbike<ref group ="1b">It’s something like Machinery 2 wheeler but I changed it to motorbike instead</ref>”

“Was this motorized ride here in this world before? Weren’t horse carriages a normal form of transportation? Ah-re? My viewpoint of this world is breaking down?”

“It was 3 years ago that the empire succeeded in developing the motorbike. Ether is used as an energy source so only people who have knowledge of Spirit tech can use this.”

After 10 years passed, a technological revolution probably happened.

(There is no difference between an advancement of science and magic. I forgot who said that but—)

'''''I see.'''''

The advancement of magic will cause the same effect on science too.

After Alua tied up Tooi’s luggage to the carrier, she sat over the body of the ride.

Immediately, a blue white light covered her body.

It is a glow that can be seen when using basic Spirit Tech.

By borrowing the primitive Spirits with no intelligence that are in the air and land, she is able to use that energy. Instantly, the motorbike started to move.

“Hey, Alua-chan. What do you mean by war zone? Don’t tell me... the Lectar republic next door is invading or something like that?”

“...That’s not it...err, where should I start explaining from... First off, this Fior region doesn't belong to the Empire’s and our military have been dispatching their forces to this land for less than one year.”

“...I don’t see where this is going. Are we trying to regain land stolen from another country?”

“Something like that. But the enemy isn’t human.”

During their conversation—

Tooi saw a black group far away.

(The Empire's Military...)

Soldiers wearing familiar looking uniforms were marching in a single file.

Every one of them were equipped with sabers having the Empire’s emblem carved in. With it acting as a medium, by embodying their contracted Spirits into it, one can make a [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] transformation.

(From what I can see, the Empire's force has more than 100 soldiers and all of them are Spirit knights, huh?)

They were not equipped with armor or heavy weapons and their only weapons were the sabers with the Empire emblems carved on them.

For someone heading to war, they were in an unreliable light equipment — that fact proves that they are all Spirit knights.

Many can use Spirit techs but there are only few that mastered [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}].

In this continent, Spirit technicians who mastered this high level ability and specialize in battle tech are known as Spirit knights.

“Oi oi... That’s a serious force there.”

The opponents that the Spirit knights formed a single line to defeat is, just as Alua said, not human.

Spirits.

Wolf, bears, wild dogs, wild cats, hawks and eagles. They are probably wild Spirits that lived in the plains, mountain, and woods. The animals with glowing aura formed a group in front of the Empire's military group.

Tooi thought this was impossible.

The Spirits living in this region are known to be docile. He only heard about few incidents in which they attacked people or the whole town but they could be counted on fingers.

But even so, why would those Spirits confront the Empire's Military?

“—Human race. Leave, if you hold your lives dearly.”

And.

He heard a voice.

It sounded dignified and clear but the female’s voice sounded somewhat mysterious.

To Tooi, that familiar voice sounded trustworthy and nostalgic.

“I don’t want your corpses and blood to taint this beautiful land of Fior.”

Following her gaze and gestures, the forest Spirits obeyed her. It was clear that she was commanding the group of beasts.

She had silver hair glowing in the sunlight, voluptuous breasts and tight hips. That beauty who wore clothes that merge with the wind itself was looking at the battlefield with a pair of sky blue eyes.

That indescribable beauty did not wither even after 10 years. With the same appearance as last time she was in this world.

“That’s...”

He did not forget.

There’s no way he would forget the girl who fought alongside him.

“...Eh. Wait!? Wh-where are you going, Tooi Onii-chan!?”

When he noticed, Tooi was already running.

As if he was being guided.

He did not stop to even look at what was happening around him and headed straight to his old companion.

“Ryura...”

His voice leaked out from his mouth while feeling nostalgic.

It had been 1 year since he said that name.

The Deity of [Violent Wind] — Ryura Vega.

She was one of the 21 deities of this world.

She was the first deity Tooi made a contract with and the deity he felt most regretful to part with when he was going back to his own world.

“Ryuraaa!”

Tooi stepped into the battlefield without hesitation.

It might have looked like a crazy action for a modern Japanese citizen who just got to another world but to him this is his second time in this world. He was forced to experience war the last time he was here one year ago and was familiar with it.

Because his voice reached her, Ryura Vega looked over to him.

And she slightly widened her open eyes.

“Ryura! It’s been 1 year! Ah... err, it’s 10 years for you, huh? ...Well, anyways, long time no see!”

If this was looked at from a soldier's point of view, Tooi’s tone and attitude would be described as quite nonchalant but he just couldn't help feeling excited when he saw his old companion again.

Even though only 1 year had passed, it was a reunion with someone he thought he would never meet again so it couldn't be helped.

It would only be weird of him if his tension wasn’t high.

However——

“Hey Ryura. You... why are you fighting the Empire military—“

He could not finish the question.

Right at the moment when he was closing the distance while shouting — it occurred at an instant.

Countless wind blades attacked Tooi.

“—!?”

He reflexively stopped his legs and crossed his arms in front of him.

The approaching screaming wind blades passed by Tooi by only a few centimeter difference. A few strands of his hair were cut off.

It is not like he dodged it.

The wind blades missed its mark on purpose.

It was probably a warning.

With the meaning of “Don’t come any closer“ — it was an attack meant for rejection.

He didn’t know if those intentions were of Ryura Vega but an attack from his trusted contract Spirit caused Tooi to feel a big impact.

“...Eh? Wha... why—!?”

After he lifted his face while feeling troubled, he exchanged gazes with Ryura.

Instantly, Tooi turned speechless.

That is because Ryura was looking at him with very cold eyes.

That gaze was dreadfully cold. Strong hostility was burning deep her eyes.

But at the same time a deep sadness could be felt oozing from her eyes. He felt as if he was being pointed at by an arrow drawn in a bow stretched to its limits. [[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 3.png|thumb]]

It is impossible to explain it in a sentence but a complicated and mysterious feeling could be felt.

His heart was being squeezed just by looking at it.

(Wh-why... why are you making that face, Ryura?)

The moment Tooi was about to talk to her once more, the Empire’s troops started approaching.

A violent battle unfolded between the Spirits of the forest and the Spirit knights equipped with their [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}]. The gushing lightnings and flames blurred his view and surrounded Ryura.

“...Damn! Wait! Wait up! Ryura!”

Tooi tried following her but the troops that were advanced with clear hostility blocked his path.

It is impossible to move forward.

Forget that, he might get swallowed into all of this if this keeps up.

“—Tooi Onii-chan! Please get on!”

Right before he was dragged into the battle, a desperate voice and the engine of the motorbike could be heard behind him.

Right at the end of the momentary confusion, Tooi sat behind Alua.

She then drove the motorbike and both of them dashed away from the plains at high speed.

“...Ryura”

Those words that spilled out of his mouth soon could no longer be heard as they got swallowed by the breeze.

===Part 2===
In the middle of the gruesome battle between the Empire and forest Spirits------Ryura Vega, the commander of the Spirits, was caught in an unneeded thought.

(…………..I knew it; that was---)

That was definitely Tooi.

There’s no way she would mistake him.

Tooi Cross.

The young man Ryura Vega accepted as her one and only absolute master.

There was not a single day she did not think about him for the past 10 years.

They formed a master and servant relationship through contract; laughed together, cried together, talked together, and spent a lot of time together.

She would sometimes become his sword, sometimes become his shield, and who knew how many times they went into war.

All those memories were precious to Ryura------

(……….You came back)

The same time the other world visitor-Tooi Cross destroyed the demon king Hadar, he revoked all his contracts with his subordinate Deities and returned to his own world.

No matter how much Ryura wished-----he did not change his views.

And in a weird twist of fate, he appeared right in front of her again.

Ryura’s heart felt shaken for an instant after the return of her unexpected master but------Ryura forcefully pushed down those emotions.

(Even if Tooi is here----------it doesn’t change the thing I have to do now)

She swung away her reminiscence and focused on the war. In order to suppress the military, she ordered fang beasts and flying beasts, and swung her own powers too.

Twisters formed whenever she lightly swung her hand, making the empire troops to fly up to the sky one after another, blowing them away.

Her overwhelming power allows her to be worthy to be crowned a Deity.

(This is okay. This------is something I have to do. Even though Tooi was summoned into this world again……….it doesn’t matter to me)

Ryura mumbled in her heart to tell herself something.

(In the end-----Tooi is someone from another world)

===Part 3===
Sharing a seat on the motorbike was surprisingly comfortable.

While taking several small breaks in between, they reached the capital in less than a day. This distance would make a horse carriage take 5 days so hats off to Spirit technique & technology revolution.

During the journey, he asked about Ryura, the Fior region and the reason for his summon which he missed hearing but,

“...Sorry. As expected... please ask Laila Onee-chan all those details. It’s actually quite complicated so I think Onee-chan is better at explaining.”

Was what she said.

And right now, they are heading to the Schut mansion located in the high street of the capital.

The Capital Arcul is the heart of Arludea Empire whether if it is politically or economically.

Resources, goods, information and people. With many factors gathered from all over the country, it is the biggest part of the Empire and it is formed to be the liveliest city there.

“I guess people gather at the capital in every world.”

“It’s because people gather here, that it makes it the capital, right?”

“It’s like ‘The cow first or milk first’ kind of conversation, huh?”

“... I think it’s definitely the cow first you know?”

Tooi and Alua, who stepped into the high streets of the capital, were having a meaningless chat while walking on the main street. Luxurious buildings were lined up at both sides and the pedestrians passing by were making energetic expressions.

Developed around the palace where the royal family lives, the splendor of the prospering Arcul city does not feel like it declined even after Tooi left for 10 years.

Incidentally, Tooi was pushing the motorbike. Since it’s a ride used for long distances, riding it in the city is considered crazy apparently.

He could see horse carriages around and just like Alua said before, the motorbike was still not a common sight in this world yet.

“Which means.”

Tooi said in a fed up manner.

“The reason why I feel that we are getting all this attention when we entered the city... is because this motorbike is rare?”

“I think that might be part of it but... I think most importantly, the attention is focused on you, Tooi Onii-chan”

“Ah, I see. I am famous, huh?”

Tyrant Slayer.

Apparently, no one in this continent does not know of the name Tooi Cross.

“Oh goodness, being a hero sure is rough.”

After Tooi said that ironically, Alua’s face suddenly turned red.

“Eh? Ah, no. It’s simply because Onii-chan’s clothing is rare...”

“...”

He made an embarrassing misunderstanding.

Tooi was currently wearing a jersey, jersey pants and sneakers.

He was in a flawless personal clothing of a japanese high school student. He probably would stand out if he was walking in another world like this.

“Onii-chan’s face and appearance have not spread throughout the world in the first place.”

Right after beating the demon king, Tooi immediately went back to Japan. Because of that, he had not experienced the so called [Triumphal Return Parade].

Which means— ever since he had been starting to be called Hero, he have not shown himself to the public.

“The famous one is only the name huh.”

The only people who know this truth are only a number of people deeply related to him.

“Within the public, only the name Tooi Cross is a product of a single lone legend. Many novels and pictures with the theme [Tooi Cross] were published, in these 10 years too.”

“Eh, Seriously!? I am being novelized?”

“Yes. But... each and every one of them are written by people you don’t know, that’s the feeling I get from it. They described Onii-chan as a handsome and tall young man or a manly and trustworthy good young man and even a wise and knowledgeable person; all of them don’t match Onii-chan at all!”

“...ahh, Un. Yeah. That’s, so, not, me...”

“Aaaah! So-sorry! I didn’t mean it that way!”

For Alua, that comment probably meant to show a sort of superiority because she knows the identity of the hero but it caused a complex feeling for Tooi.

After walking for about 30 minutes while going through this and that, they reached the Schut mansion.

Located at a corner of an area mainly where the wealthy lives, it was a luxurious 4 stories tall building with a garden.

1 year ago, this mansion was Tooi’s main base.

“Is Laila living in this huge house alone like usual?”

“I am living with her now.”

“Heeh. Alua-chan left the main house too, huh?”

“Yes. I started living with Onee-chan when I enrolled into the military after graduating a military academy. Also, there are about 3 maids living and working here too.”

This mansion belongs to the Schut family but it’s not the main house. He heard it was a present from Laila’s parents when she entered the military.

“Oh yeah, this mansion was also the place where I first met Alua-chan”

“That’s so nostalgic. I often come here to play.”

“On the night I first met you, Alua-chan, you wet your bed because of a nightmare—”

“Wh-when was that from!?”

“It’s a memory from 1 or 2 years ago.”

“It’s 10 years! You are talking about a 5 year old!”

While talking about the past, they passed the garden with Alua as the guide, and walked inside the mansion.

Soon, they reached Laila’s office, which was at the highest floor.

“...”

“What’s wrong Tooi Onii-chan? This is Onee-chan’s office you know.”

“No... I know that.”

“You don’t have to be reserved. You’ve made strategic meetings in this room many times 10 years ago.”

“That’s true but... hey, Alua-chan? Since you are 15 years old right now... of course, Laila gained 10 years of age too, right?”

“That’s obvious.”

Alua made a “What stupid thing are you asking” face but this is not something Tooi can honestly let slide.

(Laila, who was the same age as me... got older by 9 years, huh?)

It was like [That] when they were the same age so adding 9 years in—

Several traumas from 1 year ago were recalled back and that made Tooi freeze. However, he can’t just stand there still forever so he made up his mind and extended his hands to the door knob.

Incidentally— his hand missed the mark.

That’s because someone opened the door from inside.

“—How long are you planning to waste time in front of someone else’s room?”

The person that appeared from the room was a beautiful woman.

She had silky long hair reaching to her hips and was wearing a military uniform.

Her chest area looked so tight, the button seemed like it was about to bounce off any moment now.

“If you’re already here, just show yourself. I have been waiting impatiently for you.”

While fixing the position of her glasses, the woman said that.

Yes, woman.

She had the face that no longer allowed the term "young girl".

Even though there were some traces of her previous appearance when she was the same age as him, the woman in front of him now has grown to a proper adult woman. Her eyes and mouth had a charm belonging only to adult females and... her originally big chest looked as if it grew a bit more.

“Fufuun. How about it? Did you fall in love with my breasts?”

On a side note, she was not acting embarrassed and was puffing her breasts out proudly so Tooi had problems where to look.

“... I am shocked, you’ve grown into a proper lady”

Even though he was overpowered by the change of his previous partner, Tooi talked to her with a wry tone.

“It’s been one year, big tits glasses.”

“Yeah. It’s been 10 years, closet pervert.”

Laila Schut (26 years old) said that before making a fearless smile.

Even though 10 years have passed, her smile filled with confidence still had some of the appearance when she was in her young girl age.

If one word could describe Laila, the word [Empress] might be the best word.

Bold and fearless. Self-centered. Arrogant.

She fundamentally has an [Amazing me] or rather [Amazing me<ref group ="1b">私-Female way to say me – Side note: The Amazing me here is basically (俺様-male、私様-female Versions of calling themselves in an arrogant tone</ref>] constitution so she would not be picky about her methods as long as she achieves her goal and is a trouble maker that would drag others into the trouble without any choice. Despite all that, she still produces results so all the more reason why he can’t handle her.

“However, this is a weird feeling. Tooi.”

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 4.png|thumb]]

Tooi and the Schut sisters were sitting on the sofa at the middle of the office.

While putting sugar cubes into the tea their maid brought, Laila stared fixedly at Tooi who sat in front of her.

“10 years passed since I separated from you and you still haven't change at all.”

“I may look like this but I have grown 1 centimeter taller, you know?”

“That’s a small difference.”

“I also have that weird feeling too. Even though it was just 1 year ago when I walked around the whole continent together with you... a young girl that was the same age as me suddenly turned 9 years older than me”

'''''It’s a light Urashimatarou feeling'''''<ref group ="1b">A Japan folklore</ref>, I kept that line inside my heart. That’s because that line probably won’t work in this world.

Laila then shrugged her shoulders exaggeratedly as if to say [Oh goodness].

“To be able to talk about a woman’s age so naturally; you’re still a man with no delicacy, huh? In the first place, I don’t plan on keeping company with the nonsense of a brat who’s 10 years away from me. I am a proper adult Onee-san after all”

“... Since 10 years have passed and Alua-chan is 15 years old already, that would make Laila 26 years old, right? You’ll be 30 if you round up the numbers. Rather than calling yourself an Onee-san, aren’t you one step away from calling yourself a grandma?”

After firing back at her, Laila’s face froze. She lifted the edge of her glasses and her eyebrows were twitching.

“... errr, where’s the treasured sword our Schut family has passed down in generations already?”

“Wa-wait just a moment, Onee-chan.”

The younger sister quickly stopped the elder sister who was going around finding a weapon with a mad expression. In an “Oh yeah” fashion, Alua threw her a question.

“... Hey, Onee-chan, did you know? That the world Tooi Onii-chan lived and our world have different time flows.”

“I don’t know the number of years though. From the investigation results of the [Ark ruin], we found that possibility to be high. The theory that both worlds move in the same time flow sounds weirder in the first place, right?”

“Then... why didn’t you tell me?”

“I thought that was more interesting.”

Laila said that nonchalantly.

“By my predictions – at first, Tooi, who has not noticed the time difference, will mistake Alua for me since she looks quite like me. But immediately after, he would get shocked after seeing her sad body which is unlike mine— and such a happy and fun conversation will happen – I think so, did I get it right?”

“”...””

Tooi and Alua did not reply and shut their mouths. Laila laughed happily.

“You’re still the same old closet pervert, huh, Tooi. Even though 10 years have passed, you’re still fully interested in my breasts.”

“... can you stop with that closet pervert thing. I am normal. As a normal and healthy male, I have acceptable sexual urges.”

“You’re really the same.”

Laila ignored Tooi’s rebuttal and continued.

“But— I changed.”

The glint peeping out from her glasses changed into a sharp one.

“I turned great in these 10 years. I’ve gained status and authority which can’t even compare to the past me.”

She then scooped up her chin to make an order for Alua beside her but Alua suddenly twisted her head.

“Eh? Wh-what, Onee-chan?”

“Read the atmosphere Alua! Explain to this man how great I’ve become!”

“Eeh!? Y-you can just tell him yourself...”

“You fool! Telling him this by mysel... is just plain embarrassing.”

Tooi thought “You basically just said it yourself”.

Having received an absurd order from her sister, she started talking reluctantly.

“Errr... currently, my sister – Laila Schut is one of the generals of the Empire military. Rank is major general. She took the role of a division commander to command a troop a while ago but is currently mainly working in the central strategic headquarters. Since she’s the Empire’s first female general in her 20’s, a big commotion occurred right after she was appointed an exceptional promotion.”

Tooi could not hide his surprise.

Speaking of general, that’s a status that possesses top class authority even within the military. Even though she’s from the noble Schut family, that’s not a rank a female in her 20’s can easily get promoted to.

“So that means Major General Schut, huh? You were second lieutenant or somewhere like that before, am I right? That’s amazing you got that in 10 years.”

“Fuun. My desires are still not completely fulfilled. Nonetheless, I was able to reach my status comparatively smoothly— all thanks to you, Tooi”

1 year ago when Tooi was summoned to another world, he was publicly acting as Laila’s subordinate.

He was probably treated as a [Free-loader] or [Soldier]. In exchange for the supply money and living accommodations, he would listen to Laila’s orders and fight.

Because he wanted to go back to his world as fast as possible, Tooi and Laila, who wanted military exploits, agreed to make their goal-[Demon King Suppression].

“That’s because you went back to your own world after you destroyed the demon king. Sorry but all information of your deeds and achievements were manipulated to my benefit.”

“I don’t mind. That’s the promise we made after all— more importantly, hurry up and tell me, Laila.”

Tooi said that.

“Why did you call me to this world?”

The reason why Kurosu Tooi was called to another world after 1 year.

The reason why Tooi Cross is needed in the world in which 10 years have passed.

“I met Ryura just now... she was fighting the Empire Military. Just what is going in? Is it related to why I was called?”

“True... it's quite complicated so I’ll talk in order.”

But before that, Laila said this.

“I have something I want to ask. Tooi, why did you answer our call this time?”

“...That’s pretty harsh for someone who was the one doing the calling.”

“The last time was practically an accident but— it’s different this time. You had the choice. I thought it’s going to be a 50/50 chance for you to refuse, you know?”

Laila slightly narrowed her eyes and asked with a soft voice.

“Did you finish what you had to do in that world?”

“Yeah. All done.”

After Tooi nodded, Laila nodded quietly with a [I see].

“...I had some lingering attachments in this world too. I went off without greeting many people and— more importantly, I feel that I had a [Place] in this world too.”

Place— another meaning for reason of existence.

That’s something he couldn’t find living only in a small city. That’s something he couldn’t come up from the days of commuting to school from home and looking up at the sky from the corner of his classroom.

The burning feeling of satisfaction and excitement that he has never felt in that world was definitely in this world.

“Also—“

Tooi paused his words a little before making a somewhat fleeting smile.

“In this 1 year... I had a lot of thinking done at the other side. The thought of wanting to fight with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|them}}] again was what came up.”

“Houu”

“I don’t know why Laila called me here but— honestly, I don’t think I can lose to anyone. I can’t do anything alone but... but there’s nothing to be afraid of if I am with them.”

Tooi’s expression after declaring that looked like it had absolute trust towards the powers of his comrades.

[{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]

All of them are hard to handle and can’t be stopped with ordinary means but— their powers are so powerful it doesn’t embarrass the name [Deity].

One stroke of the sword and the sea will split, one swing and the cloud will split, one thrust and the mountain will crumble; basically, life will end—. What can he be afraid of when 12 of his servants each deserve to be called 1 against 1000.

“This is excellent.”

After Laila nodded composedly because everything was as she predicted, she lifted the edge of her mouth and smiled.

That was a very cynical smile.

“There’s no problem if you trust them that much. Cry in joy, Tooi Cross. You can fight with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] all you want from now on – but not as their allies but as their enemy.”

“...Huh?”

“I said, the enemy this time – will be your beloved [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”

Tooi opened his eyes wide in shock.

“10 years ago, right after you defeated the Demon king, you revoked your contracts with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] and let all those deities off to the wild. As a result, do you know what happened after they scattered?”

“No... I thought they returned to each of their own [Shrine]... and were living in peace...”

“What a happy fellow. Optimism and trust are two separate things, you know?”

Laila swung her head tiredly.

“In these 10 years – all the deities you let loose were freely running rampant and causing chaos in every part of the Reneous Continent. The damages caused by the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] are honestly at a level which can’t be taken as a joke at all.”

“...”

“You get it now? The reason why I called you.”

Laila told him.

The mission— or maybe the responsibility assigned to Tooi Cross that has to be accomplished.

“It’s [Cleaning your own mess], Tooi. I’ll have you wipe your own ass. The [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] you made a contract with, the girls that served you as a master with respect – make them yield to you once more.”

Cleaning his own mess.

It’s basic courtesy to clean your own mess— the young man who couldn’t perform that left evil in this world.

His strongest [comrades] did a 180˚ turn and turned into his worst [Enemy].

The hero who was once again called to the world which he once saved before has to confront the absolute power he once swung and oppose them.

It’s— an endless ordeal.

<noinclude>

==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="1b" />

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

User:RikiNutcase

2015-12-22T11:36:45Z

RikiNutcase: /* Translation Status */

==About me==

*Current Translating novel: The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses
**Main:
***The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses
**Subs:
***Ore Nounai
**Dropped:
***Absolute Duo
***Date A Live
Update time/date: By chapters or parts(for incomplete chapters)

Loves to lurk in animesuki forum.

(Busy at the moment to translate)

===Reading list===
Highschool dxd

Shinmai maou no testament!

Ore,Twintail ni narimasu

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut

Clockwork planet

Ore heroine

Magika no kenshi to Vasilius

Kusen Madoushi Kyoukan

Dungeon ni Deai o Motomeru no wa Machigatte Iru Darou ka

Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

==Translation Status==

Will not translate anything until things settle down with the DMCA

==Test Novels==

===Ore,Twintail ni narimasu!===

*Ore,Twintail ni narimasu! Volume 1
**Prologue

===[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Seirei tsukai no kenbu]]===

* Seire-Tsukai Blade Dance volume 3
**Prologue

==Main Novels==

===[[Date A Live|Date a Live]]===

DMCA'd

* Date A live volume 2

* Date A live volume 5

* Date A live volume 6

* Date A live volume 8

* Date A live volume 9

* Date A live volume 10

* Date A live volume 11

* Date A live volume 12

===[[Absolute Duo| Absolute Duo]]===

*Absolute Duo Volume 1 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 1|Full Text]])

*Absolute Duo Volume 2 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 2|Full Text]])

*Absolute Duo Volume 3 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 3|Full Text]])

*Absolute Duo Volume 4 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 4|Full Text]])

*Absolute Duo Volume 5 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 5|Full Text]])

===[[Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru|Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru]]===

*Ore Nocome Volume 3

*Ore Nocome Volume 4

===[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses|The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses]]===

*The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1

*The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2

User:RikiNutcase

2015-12-22T11:36:23Z

RikiNutcase: /* Translation Status */

==About me==

*Current Translating novel: The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses
**Main:
***The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses
**Subs:
***Ore Nounai
**Dropped:
***Absolute Duo
***Date A Live
Update time/date: By chapters or parts(for incomplete chapters)

Loves to lurk in animesuki forum.

(Busy at the moment to translate)

===Reading list===
Highschool dxd

Shinmai maou no testament!

Ore,Twintail ni narimasu

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut

Clockwork planet

Ore heroine

Magika no kenshi to Vasilius

Kusen Madoushi Kyoukan

Dungeon ni Deai o Motomeru no wa Machigatte Iru Darou ka

Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

==Translation Status==

Will not translate anything until things settle down with the DMCA

DAL=Date A Live

AD=Absolute Duo

ON-Ore Nounai

==Test Novels==

===Ore,Twintail ni narimasu!===

*Ore,Twintail ni narimasu! Volume 1
**Prologue

===[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Seirei tsukai no kenbu]]===

* Seire-Tsukai Blade Dance volume 3
**Prologue

==Main Novels==

===[[Date A Live|Date a Live]]===

DMCA'd

* Date A live volume 2

* Date A live volume 5

* Date A live volume 6

* Date A live volume 8

* Date A live volume 9

* Date A live volume 10

* Date A live volume 11

* Date A live volume 12

===[[Absolute Duo| Absolute Duo]]===

*Absolute Duo Volume 1 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 1|Full Text]])

*Absolute Duo Volume 2 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 2|Full Text]])

*Absolute Duo Volume 3 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 3|Full Text]])

*Absolute Duo Volume 4 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 4|Full Text]])

*Absolute Duo Volume 5 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 5|Full Text]])

===[[Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru|Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru]]===

*Ore Nocome Volume 3

*Ore Nocome Volume 4

===[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses|The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses]]===

*The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1

*The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2

User:RikiNutcase

2015-12-22T11:35:28Z

RikiNutcase: /* Main Novels */

==About me==

*Current Translating novel: The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses
**Main:
***The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses
**Subs:
***Ore Nounai
**Dropped:
***Absolute Duo
***Date A Live
Update time/date: By chapters or parts(for incomplete chapters)

Loves to lurk in animesuki forum.

(Busy at the moment to translate)

===Reading list===
Highschool dxd

Shinmai maou no testament!

Ore,Twintail ni narimasu

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut

Clockwork planet

Ore heroine

Magika no kenshi to Vasilius

Kusen Madoushi Kyoukan

Dungeon ni Deai o Motomeru no wa Machigatte Iru Darou ka

Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

==Translation Status==

???????????????????????

DAL=Date A Live

AD=Absolute Duo

ON-Ore Nounai

==Test Novels==

===Ore,Twintail ni narimasu!===

*Ore,Twintail ni narimasu! Volume 1
**Prologue

===[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Seirei tsukai no kenbu]]===

* Seire-Tsukai Blade Dance volume 3
**Prologue

==Main Novels==

===[[Date A Live|Date a Live]]===

DMCA'd

* Date A live volume 2

* Date A live volume 5

* Date A live volume 6

* Date A live volume 8

* Date A live volume 9

* Date A live volume 10

* Date A live volume 11

* Date A live volume 12

===[[Absolute Duo| Absolute Duo]]===

*Absolute Duo Volume 1 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 1|Full Text]])

*Absolute Duo Volume 2 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 2|Full Text]])

*Absolute Duo Volume 3 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 3|Full Text]])

*Absolute Duo Volume 4 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 4|Full Text]])

*Absolute Duo Volume 5 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 5|Full Text]])

===[[Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru|Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru]]===

*Ore Nocome Volume 3

*Ore Nocome Volume 4

===[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses|The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses]]===

*The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1

*The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 4

2015-12-18T14:57:32Z

RikiNutcase:

==Chapter 4:People Who Lives To Fight==

===Part 1===
It’s a 1 year reunion for Tooi while it’s 10 years for Gilfrain, having reunited; they were in the back alley of the brothel buildings.

“Oi, Tooi. Do you have a lighter?”

While putting a cigarette in his mouth, Gilfrain said that. Tooi took out his grandmother’s memento, the oil lighter from his pocket.

“Heeh. You started smoking?”

“No. I don’t smoke”

“Then why do you have a lighter?”

“It’s my hobby”

“Weird guy”

“Leave me alone. But Gilf. Do you need others to light your smoke? It’s easy for you to make fire right?”

“I prefer having someone else light for me”

“Weird guy”

“Shut up”

Tooi ignited the oil lighter and moved it closer to Gilf’s mouth. The cigarette leaves wrapped in paper, spread out in red and lighted up. In the dark back alley where the lights of the entertainment street can’t reach, the flames from the lighter and cigarette gently illuminated both guys.

Gilfrain *Fuuu,* exhaled the smoke from his mouth.

“But, I am shocked. Even though it’s our 10 years reunion, you did not change at all from before. I was half-doubtful that you were from another world but, it looks like that’s the truth. You really make no sense”

“You changed a lot, Gilf. You were a brat smaller than me before and now you’re a full-fledge adult. Your voice is crazy low too”

“It’s only natural since 10 years passed”

“……….you kind of gotten better in handling women too”

Tooi mumbled that hatefully and timidly.

Both of them left the brothel for a little chat outside but, when they headed outside he could hear whispering from the receptionist who was being hit on by Gilfrain.

He doesn’t know the contents but, judging by the nod from the red faced receptionist, he could imagine most parts of it. After 10 years, the 12 year old boy Gilfrain has apparently grown into an incredible playboy.

“In the past……..you were such a cute and innocent boy. No matter how many times I asked you to come with a brothel with me, you would always refuse”

“You’re the idiot for inviting a 12 year old brat. Rather, you always get scared at the last moment and head back right?”

“You were such a pure boy to the point that you were worried about your pubic hair growth problem”

“I am going to kill you, you shit!”

Gilfrain distorted his beautiful face and shouted in real anger. He then clicked his tongue in detest before exhaling smoke again. The smoke that came out from his mouth rose up in the narrow space of the back alley.

“Whether its thoughts or appearance, it’s only normal that many things would change”

10 years passed after all, he added.

Gilfrain said that in a blunt tone.

Tooi kept silent as if he was in thought for a while before,

“Hey, Gilf – why did you betray Ifnatus?”

He brought up that topic.

He asked the question that he wanted to ask, the question that he had to ask right at his face.

“I heard everything from Laila. About the internal conflict of Ifnatus, and also about your disappearance during the internal conflict”

There were no changes on Gilf’s expression. There were no signs of bewilderment or irritation, he silently continued smoking. Right when the cigarette turned shorter, he took it out from his mouth and crushed it with his fist.

He dropped the remaining shell to the ground before slowly opening his mouth.

“I did not betray them. I abandoned them”

It was an extremely cold tone.

“Abandon….?”

“Yeah. I felt that it was stupid to fight for that village. So I had a little escape time”

“…………Why, just why, Gilf. You’re Ifnatus’s [Hero] right?”

Tooi was half-doubtful regarding Gilbrains betray.

No – he simply just did not want to admit it.

Going missing in the middle of the internal conflict. That action is so far off from his way of life that Tooi used to know.

But – now.

He gained confirmation from the person himself.

The confirmation that he stopped fighting by his own will, not because of some unforeseen accident or some kind of shortage ------

“You loved Ifnatus more than anyone else right? You feel pride in being born in the tribe known as Ifnatus right. Then why…………”

“I loved it. I loved it and I was proud of it. Ifnatus’s teachings meant the world to me”

“Then”

“That is why--- I could not forgive it. I could not admit it. I could not stand looking it at it. The fall of Ifnatus”

His tone was quiet but, it felt as if he was desperately suppressing his violent emotions. Raging anger burns in his eyes and his right arm which was bandaged was clenching really really hard.

“Tooi. Did you hear about the start of the internal conflict from the giant boobies?”

“………….Ifnatus and the country’s opinions are clashing, concerning about the reward of the Demon King battle”

“Yes. That’s right. Honestly – I did not like it from the start. I hated the people from the village who were quarreling about something boring”

He continued on as if he was spitting it out.

“To Ifnatus, fighting is the goal. It is never a method. We fight to fight and will die in the battlefield as if we run out of steam. The warriors of the old Ifnatus lived like that. And if we don’t go through with that way of life, I feel apologetic to my ancestors”

There were no specific religions existing in Ifnatus’s tribe.

Instead – there’s a peculiar viewpoint of life and death.

It is said that after risking their lives in the fight, after reaching their honorable death in the battlefield, warriors would ascend to the heavens after death, join with the world and look back down to the earth.

Because of that, the people of Ifnatus would pay their respects to their tribesman who died in the battlefield.

Feeling embarrassment to actions that would betray their ancestors, they hold pride towards their souls and skills which they inherited from ancient times.

To them, they threat those ancestors who lived their lives heroically, as a type of [God].

“Of course, I need food too to survive. I more or less want money – but, regarding the Demon king battle 10 years ago, after the battle was over, they received the reward from the country as according to the contract. In response, this problem started because Ifnatus asked for more in the first place”

Ifnatus’s role in the Demon king battle was big.

They probably worked loads more than the contents of the contract that was exchanged beforehand.

That is why in a sense, it’s only normal for them to ask for more rewards – but, it’s also natural that the Empire did not reward them more than the set contract.

“It was Ifnatus that started that fight with that fucking stupid reason. On top of that, they continuously performed boring fights like terrorism, assassination and kidnapping. Even i………..was ordered by the village elders. “Go kidnap those children from the royal family”. Seriously, everything turned into shit”

Deep despair moved this man’s eye.

What was given to a man that wants to live as a warrior, was an order which is far away from the acts of a warrior. At that time, it was not hard to imagine what kind of impact Gilfrain felt at that time.

“That’s why………you abandoned Ifnatus?”

'''''Yeah''''', Gilfrain nodded quietly.

He did not betray but abandoned them.

Many people would take this as the [Hero] betraying the village but – judging by thought, the one that got betrayed was probably Gilfrain.

The teachings of Ifnatus that represents his way of life was betrayed by the people of Ifnatus.

“In the first place ---- Ifnatus started to turn weird before the battle with the Demon King. People training to be warriors are decreasing every year, and in replacement, those who aim to be business entrepreneur increased. Even though there were people that worked as mercenaries, they started talking non-stop about money before I knew it. They chose the battlefield through loss and advantages, profit and losses, instead of whether there are strong or weak enemies”

Ifnatus’s old school view point which focuses on respecting pride and haughtiness was starting to get destroyed by modern commercialism.

That’s probably a normal thing to do.

There are not many people that would prioritize pride over money the money in front of them.

Everyone wants to live an easy life so money is needed. Rather than the battlefield which has no security for the future, it’s a normal emotion for any family to want a way to gain stable income in a safe environment. Even if they work in the battlefield, it’s only normal to want to reduce the risk of danger.

For example: Just like how it went with Sachs Hayern who was murdered by his contract Spirit – he’s probably a guy that threw away his pride and social status and wants to live a carefree life.

But.

There are existences in this world that would never accept such a common viewpoint.

“That village is no longer the Ifnatus I knew. It has lost its pride and I don’t want my village to fall to the dirt. That’s why I abandoned them. That’s all”

“…………so that’s how little it meant for you?”

Tooi said that.

As if he was grinding his teeth.

“To you, does Ifnatus……..your hometown, your training comrades, meant that little? Just because it changed a little, is it really something that can be thrown away that easily?”

The question that was squeezed out from the depths of his throat – was answered by Gilfrain with cold eyes as expected.

“It’s a completely different place since it changed. They say that no matter how degraded the treasure becomes, it is still treasure……..but that just means that it wasn’t treasure in the first place”

'''''Throwing it away because it changed is love''''', he said.

After Gilfrain said that, Tooi had nothing to say anymore.

(……..Love huh)

For example; for a couple that’s formed with both feelings accepted and the boyfriend is seriously in love with the girl.

Because he is seriously in love with her, that he won’t hate her from something small like changing her hairstyle. Even if she changes her hobby, he would naturally not hate her. Even if she changes her make-up, even if she does a little plastic surgery, even if her voice changes from alcohol, even if her personality changed into a heavy drinker, even if her body changed from overeating, even she could not protect the promise they made before going out, even if she cheats on him ----

When the man accepts all of these changes of his girlfriend – can this man really be in love with his girlfriend?

There are things that cannot be forgiven because it’s love.

There is a line that must not be crossed.

Gilfrain could not forgive Ifnatus losing its pride and changing away.

Because he loved his hometown more than anyone else.

Rejecting change, to him, is prideful and love.

“----many such situations occurred but, conclusively Tooi Onii-chan managed to reconcile with Ryura Vega and reestablished their contact. At the end, they went to the Lectar Military that used Ryura Vega to ------“

That was the summary – not really but, Alua gave a detailed explanation of Tooi’s actions and thoughts after his 2nd summoning to another world.

It was towards Zesca Aldebaran who was in the room.

Right after the events before, Alua was brought over the Aldebaran Company by Jebeg.

But unlike the afternoon trip, she was in the last floor corner room instead of the reception room – basically, she was guided to the master’s private room.

The minimum amount of house tools and several weapons were placed inside the room. Zesca Aldebaran was alone in there. Jebeg immediately left the room and left Alua there alone with her.

She’s alone with the Deity of [Weapon Empress].

Having called out, Allua was trembling in fear from the overly unexpected events but, the words that came out from Zesca was at that moment,

'''''“I want you to tell me about Tooi”'''''

These were her words.

It’s a sincere request. A few hours ago, she rejected Tooi with an unapproachable attitude and seemed like a different person.

Even though Alua held questions, she started talking about what she knew.

Zesca heard the story seriously and would sometime throw questions. When they were having this type of conversation, Alua’s nervousness gradually broke.

“----That fight can only be described as the best part! Even the elites of the Lectar’s military dropped to a mob of fools in front of him! That was definitely an army in one soldier! That was definitely a match of thousands! It was as if this was being described behind the man that was running in the battlefield like the gale. '''''That, [Tooi Cross is here]! See that, you Lectar small fries! Over here, is Arludea Empire’s strongest Deity knight in history, the [Tyrant Slayer]'''''!”

“……sorry. Can you calm down and cut down your personal opinions as much as possible?”

Alua immediately came to when she was retorted with a tired face.

Apparently, she relaxed her nervous state too much.

Her Tooi Cross Maniac blood boiled up.

After lowering her highly enthusiastic voice, she started talking the truth without adding exaggerations.

“----That is all. This is all I know”

“I see. Thank you. Sorry to make come all the way here for this”

Zesca politely thanked Alua after she finished her story. She gives off a different impression compared to the time when she kicked Tooi out when she was sitting on her chair arrogantly.

Since her thorny atmosphere was neutralized, Alua was able to talk naturally.

“Err…….Zesca-san. Why did you go through the effort to want to hear this to the point of calling me here? You could have just asked Tooi Onii-chan directly instead of me………..”

“Fuun…………I wanted to hear from the people of his surroundings instead of the actual person”

'''''I see''''', Alua agreed.

“…..But, as expected, even Zesca-san is worried about Tooi Onii-chan too”

She said that with no particular reason but – Zesca’s face color changed from that sentence.

“Wha…..Do-don’t say something that stupid! Err, well……..it’s just out of curiosity! I am not worried at all! I am not worried what so ever! No matter what that guy does, it is not my problem!”

Zesca vigorously got off her chair and started saying that with her fists clenched. Seeing that panicked state, Alua…….got somewhat a clue why.

(Ah……. I see. This is that. That……….)

If Alua is a resident of modern Japan, that special 4 katakana word will be able to express Zesca who got worked up trying to make an excuse. <ref group ="2E">Tsundere – You don’t watch enough anime if you don’t know this word……..A word that describe a person who holds affections to someone/others but can express it out properly and would always come out in an insulting way</ref>

(She say it’s not her problem and is not interested but, she’s actually…………worried about Tooi Onii-chan huh)

The reason why she went through all that trouble to call Alua, might be because that she wants to hear this from someone else other than the actual person – maybe, in reality, it might have been really awkward to meet up with Tooi again after how she kicked up out once before.

Just like how Tooi is curious about Zesca, she’s also curious about Tooi too.

Her arrogant and blunt attitude, is simply a way to hide her shyness, and might be the result of unable to become honest.

When she starts thinking about that, the Deity in front of her who she thought was really really scary, suddenly looked really cute to her.

(Ah, I see)

Maybe she had leisure in her heart, Alua remembered the words she heard from Tooi.

The personality of the Deity of [Weapon Empress] and the way to handle her which she heard from the former master-----

'''''“You know, Zesca………….might look really stubborn and hard to please by first glance but, her real self is unexpectedly simple and is really predictable. If Alua-chan meets Zesca, just try praising the weapons she made”'''''

“But well………….this place is filled with amazing weapons. I can know all of it are 1st class goods with one glance”

While looking around the room, Alua praised the weapons decorated on the wall. It might be just flattering but, those were her pure impressions.

“The sword hanging over there……how should I put this, there is a different aura to it. It’s as if there’s a soul residing in the sword itself”

“You can tell!?”

“Hii”

When she somewhat focused her praise onto the great sword which was the one closest and stands out the most, Zesca’s eye color changed and she shouted in joy.

“Fuufuufuu. So true, so true. This sword is especially my favorite even within the weapons I recently made. Look, take a look. This beautiful blade……that smooth bend line……….that detailed ornaments. Don’t you think it came out wonderfully? Look look, you can take a closer look you know? You can touch it for a while if you want?”

“…………..”

So obvious.

While being pushed by the great sword which was taken from the wall, Alua could only feel dumbfounded at Zesca who suddenly started to boast joyfully about her work.

(Sh-she really loves weapons and hold pride in her weapons……)

Once she reached this far on praising her own wares, she took a full lap and felt comfortable.

Maybe she’s the type that can’t stop after talking once, Zesca started taking more weapons from the wall one after another and would go “This is good”, “This one was a tiring one”, like a child trying to boast to the parent, she continued talking about her weapon creations.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 7.png|thumb]]

There was no chance to interrupt the talkative Zesca so Alua kept quiet and continued listening.

(Err………..what did Tooi Onii-chan say next?)

While giving moderate indications of agreement, she started recalling back Tooi’s words inside her head again.

“Zesca’s speech patterns and attitude is manly and she is braver than most men…….but, she has a cute side to her. For example-----“

“B-beautiful”

Alua slide those words in as if to weave through the long boasting.

“HaaHaaHaa. Am I right, am I right. I was especially fixed on this spear’s ornaments after all. I was quite troubled about the color of this decoration cloth---“

“No, not that”

Alua said.

“I am referring to Zesca-san”

“………Heh?”

“Your hair is so silky, and you look good in that armor……….also, I felt that the way you do your best talking about weapons looked really cute”

This was what Tooi told her.

That’s referring to Zesca’s appearance and personality, basically, to praise her.

It’s not like Alua was flattering her, she honestly only wanted to praise Zesca’s appearance and actions which she felt like praising but, as a result-----

“~~!?”

Boom.

Zesca’s face turned red like a volcano erupting. She desperately tried to cover her face with both her arms which were covered with armguards.

“Stupid wha-what are you….!? Stu-Stupid, idiot! You are an idiot!”

“……………….”

'''''How cute!'''''

Apparently, she’s bad with handling praises on her appearance. Alua’s mouth naturally relaxed when she saw her getting obviously embarrassed.

“……..What, what so funny?”

Uuu, Alua quickly get rid of her smile when she saw Zesca glare at her with a groan.

“N-no, it’s not like it’s funny, it’s just that, Zesca-san is completely different from what I thought so I was a little relieved something like that……….when we came here in the afternoon, how should I say this, your overwhelming presence and hostility was terrifying……”

“Fuun. I did that because Tooi was here. There’s no way I can live my life if I keep on bracing myself like that every time”

“………..Because Tooi Onii-chan was here huh”

Alua held her words for a while before making her mind to,

“Zesca-san. What part of Tooi-chan can you not forgive?”

She asked.

“………you didn’t hear from Tooi?”

“Nothing……..he only said that it was a difference of opinion”

“Fuun. Difference of opinion huh……I see, it’s exactly that. 10 years ago – my thoughts fundamentally clashed with his. He did not want to become the master I wished for. I just can’t forgive him for that”

Zesca put back the weapons she took to its original place and sat on her chair in her room. She then folded her legs and looked over to the empty space as if to look back into the past.

“You know that I trained him right?”

“Yes. He told me that Zesca-san was the one that thought him how to fight. Also that, both of you often train in the Shrine of [Time & Space]”

“That’s right. I slammed everything into his head. This isn’t boasting but………. within the [Nebulosa], i am probably the one that spent the most time with him”

Zesca smiled.

The smile was gentle but it looked somewhat lonely.

“Until I met him, I have never thought of teaching martial arts to humans. That’s because I thought there aren’t anyone good enough. Even when he asked me to do it, at first I planned to teach him only the basics and end it there”

'''''But''''', Zesca said this.

“Tooi – exceeded my expectations”

“………………..”

“He had talent but, more importantly, his tenacity was amazing. He absorbed everything I thought him and even mastered a technique that I thought was impossible to learn by observing my movements and studying it. Parallel to grasping the [Deus Alma], he continued studying my martial arts and as a result establishing his own style”

“H-he was that amazing huh, Tooi Onii-chan”

“Genius………might be an easy word to settle it but, it can’t be stopped there. Just like what I said just now, the most amazing part about him is his – tenacity. He genuinely and greedily wanted to become stronger”

Tooi’s endless tenacity. Alua knows the foundation of that.

In order to see off his own grandmother.

In order to repay back his only family.

For that – he desperately became stronger without being picky about methods.

“Honestly speaking……..by the time I made a contract with Tooi, he was already a Deity with several contracts with other Deities. Rather than expecting his individual strength, I was looking forward for the strength of the other Deities with him. But –my thoughts changed when I kept looking at Tooi. The way how he wanted to become stronger, and kept getting stronger; I honestly respected him as a warrior……….i felt pride that he was worthy of being my master. But even all that…….!”

There was violent anger in her voice. Zesca clenched her fist but, she soon relaxed and let a sigh before letting out her words again.

“……….around the time he managed to make a contract with the last member of the [Nebulosa] – Mephiros Betelgaus, and the [Nebulosa] was completed……..Tooi’s strength, to put it bluntly was god-like. Everyone was convinced that he exceeded the [Demon King] Hadar which was said to be the disaster that would destroy the world”

Tooi Cross commanded all of the [Nebulosa].

That was when he was called the legendary Deity knight, the [Tyrant Slater] and in other words, it was his prime.

He probably had unimaginable power.

“…..I was shocked. I felt fear in the depths of my heart and at the same time, felt joy. Do you know why?”

“Eh? Th-that’s………..isn’t it because Tooi Onii-chan became crazy strong………..”

“No”

Zesca said that plainly and continued.

As if she recalled back the moment, her voice was slightly trembling.

“That’s because I found out that even though he turned tremendously strong – Tooi’s strength was '''''still developing'''''”

Alua could not properly swallow the meaning of those words.

Still developing?

With 12 Deities under his command, and his condition which possessed the power to defeat the [Demon King] which was the cause of evil that brought chaos to the continent – was still developing?

“Gathering 12 Deities was just stimulation to Tooi – in other words, signs of his awakening. I knew this instinctively [This man can still become stronger]. I found out his caliber and trembled in joy. If it’s this man, he can become infinitely strong. He can reach the height which I could not reach alone. I was convinced with that”

But even so, Zesca continued.

“I could not hide my excitement, and in response to when I said [Let’s get stronger together] happily…………Tooi, said these words in a calm attitude”

---No, it’s enough.

---I am strong enough.

---Once I become strong enough to beat the [Demon King], there is no need to become stronger.

“……..I honestly doubted my ears. I could believe his words. [I don’t need to be any stronger than this] – that sentence was very hard for me to accept and I did not want to think that this was the sentence from a man that I serve”

The corner of Zesca’s mouth made a smile of self-scorn.

“But, just like his words, we did not go training at all ever since then. He commanded all his contract Deities and infiltrated the Demon king castle…….what happens afterword, I don’t need to say right?”

After that – it spread out throughout the world as a legend.

He defeated Hadar and revoked all his contract with the [Nebulosa].

“I was betrayed…….i thought that. I understood that It was a one-sided expectation but, I still could not forgive him nonetheless. Even though he possesses such talent and possibilities, he did not possess the pride and honor of a warrior; and I felt disappointed at him for that……….”

Zesca said it with an angry – rather, in a disappointed voice.

Alua remembered the training from a few weeks ago.

The memories of Tooi Cross’s extremely biased strength---

(……..Tooi Onii-chan was satisfied as long as he could defeat the [Demon King])

Because it was a method to go back to his own world.

Because, that was the only way to repay his only family.

For his grandmother who was close to death, he had to go back as soon as possible so, he had no leisure to pick his methods at all.

That’s why he did not pick any method and – everything becomes the method.

Suppressing the Demon King, the [Nebulosa] – and, even to become strong too.

Due to that.

Even if it’s a little, if Tooi manages to gain a power that can over take the [Demon King] then, it might be in a sense inevitable for him to give up getting stronger.

But that action, touched Zesca’s wrath.

“Bu-but, just wait a second there. Zesca-san. isn’t it weird?”

Alua asked a question.

“How did you know that Tooi Onii-chan exceeded the [Demon King]? You had that convinced tone but, we won’t know that unless he tried fighting-----“

“I know. Because Minami said it”

Zesca easily said that.

“Mina-mi…”

“Alua. Do you know why there are 12 in the [Nebulosa]?”

“Eh?”

“Do you know why Tooi gathered 12 Deities?”

“………….”

Alua could not answer the unexpected question.

She has not tried thinking about it but – now that she thought about it, it’s certainly a mystery.

Why is there 12 in the [Nebulosa].

“The answer is simple – It’s because Minami foresaw that”

“……….Minami”

The Deity of [All-knowing] – Minami Acrux.

The 7th [Nebulosa] that controls the future and wisdom.

“Minami suddenly appeared at Tooi, who has made contracts with 6 Deities, me included and said these words. [You need to make a contract with 12 Deities to defeat Hadar]”

“………..And, Tooi Onii-chan believed that?”

“Tooi wasn’t the only one. All of us believed her. No – believed, might be the wrong word to put it. I should put it as, obeyed, since it’s a stated fact”

“Fact?”

“Minami’s [Eyes] can see everything in this world whether it’s in the past, present or future. Her prophecies are absolute and she always says nothing but absolute prophecies. Her appearing and saying that prophecy – means that it will definitely be true”

As if it’s normal, as if it’s natural, Zesca talked about Minami Acrux’s absolute nature. She just practically is saying that the hit rate is always 100 percent.

Alua also knows about her foretelling ability from books but – She did not think that it would go as far as to [Absolute].

Even the same kin, a Deity would believe in [Absolute] and would not doubt it------

“You understand now right, Alua”

Zesca said.

“To him, [Strength] is just something to defeat Hadar. Tooi fundamentally lacks the pride of a warrior to want to become stronger and stay strong. I just can’t help to clash with that way of thinking”

===Part 2===
After returning to the inn from the entertainment street, Tooi did not head back to the room and headed straight to the shop owner to borrow the communicator at the back of the reception desk.

“-----I see. So you met Gilfrain huh”

Laila’s voice was plain as expected.

“Apparently, the reason why he came to the city was unrelated to the rebellion and was simply just a coincidence. He kind of reached this city when he was moving north because it was getting hot recently”

'''''“Sounds like Gilfrain”'''''

“Tentatively, I thought of reporting this but, was it bad that I let him go? Does he have a wanted poster?”

'''''“Prize money exists but, I don’t mind if you ignore it. I don’t think you can catch him at your current state”'''''

“True………..i think Gilf has been fighting somewhere the whole time. I knew it from his body and presence. He has grown so much that he could not even be compared to his 12 year old self that I knew. In response – I left the battlefield for 1 whole year”

'''''“In the first place, if he cause some sort of trouble then It would be a problem if you can’t fight even if you can’t win”'''''

“I wonder about that. He went off before I could ask those types of question. From the conversation with my [War comrade] who I had a after 10 years reunion with, apparently, the situation of his picked up girls were more important”

'''''“Hoou. That brat became an adult huh”'''''

“He got so handsome that it pisses me off”

'''''“I see, I guess I have to take a look at least once”'''''

That was a superficial empty conversation.

After ending an empty conversation through the communicator, Laila said this with a somewhat self-scorning tone,

'''''“You……..won’t say anything huh”'''''

She said that.

'''''“I was the one who destroyed Ifnatus. But even so, you did not try to console me or try to verbally attack me”'''''

“What, you want to me to console you? Or – you want me to blame you?”

'''''“………………”'''''

“I won’t say anything. Rather ---- it’s Laila that isn’t saying anything right?”

Tooi said.

“The reason why an internal conflict occurred in Ifnatus……is '''''because of me''''' right?”

Laila did not say anything.

He could only hear painful silence from the communicator.

“If I went back to my world – I, the person who was the most active in the Demon king battle abandoned all the reward and disappeared so, it became the trigger for the Internal conflict. Am I right?”

The Demon king battle – the grand war from 10 years ago dragged the whole Reneous continent into it.

The person that contributed the most in that war – was definitely Tooi.

It’s only natural that the hero who defeated the source of evil, the [Demon King] would receive a big reward compared to anyone else. Of course for status and money, it wouldn’t have been weird if he was given a whole city or land. Actually, Arludea Empire probably prepared that much for the person who contributed the most.

However, the important hero wasn’t present there.

Then – it’s a normal consequence that someone else would want the reward that was in a state of hanging.

“The hero saved the world free of charge…………that would be the coolest existence if it’s a fairytale but, it would only cause trouble if such a person exist in reality. The people would seem greedy for money if they ask for that legitimate reward and the big shots wouldn’t be able to maintain their honor since they could not offer the reward to the hero”

About Ifnatus’s request for additional reward.

Tooi can’t distinguish if that’s appropriate or not appropriate.

The only thing that’s certain is that, the internal conflict in Ifnatus wouldn’t have occurred if Tooi stayed in this world-----

'''''“………….Tooi. The responsibility isn’t all on you. Before the Demon King battle, there was a conflict between the Empire and Ifnatus. Even if you stayed in this world, no-----“'''''

“Thanks, Laila. But it’s okay”

'''''“Tooi……..”'''''

“I done it fully prepared for everything. No matter how much chaos I bring to this world, no matter how much evil I leave in this world, I still wanted to go back to my world. The only thing that I will never let happen is to let my grandmother die alone”

That’s why; he could perform the grand job – no, the reckless action of commanding over half of the 21 Deities of this world.

He even done that fully aware on how terrifying that is----

“I am prepared to be hated and resented through misunderstandings. If someone blames me then I plan to laugh it off with [No, it’s not my problem]. But………….no one would blame me for this. Whether it’s you or Alua-chan”

'''''“…………”'''''

“Laila. It’s just like what you said before”

Tooi said.

“We are accomplices. That’s why let’s live burdening our crimes we caused”

There was no reply. Only the soft sound of a sigh tickled his earlobe. Tooi knew that Laila was smiling over at the other side of the communicator from only her breathing.

After the call was over, Tooi returned to his room, noticed that Alua was not in before heading to the inn owner to ask for an explanation – it was at that timing that she came back.

“Alua-chan……are you okay?”

“Yes. I am okay. I only had a little chat”

When they got back to the room, Alua talked about the events in the mansion.

About the conversation she had with Zesca Aldebaran----

“Tooi Onii-chan. I think you should talk to Zesca-san one more time? If you explain the reason why Tooi Onii-chan fight, the reason why you had to go back to your world, I know Zesca-san would understand”

“……..I wonder”

Tooi spoke ambiguously to Alua’s earnest appeal.

“If I explain about my grandmother, I know that Zesca will understand. I know she’ll understand and say that it can’t be helped. But – that’s it”

“That’s it?”

“Only the misunderstanding will be cleared; our viewpoints towards [Strength] won’t change a bit”

[Strength] to the human called Tooi Cross, is nothing but a method.

He sought for [Strength] 1 year ago for his grandmother and is currently desiring [Strength] for the [Nebulosa].

Becoming stronger, he can’t find any value from it by itself.

But Zesca, is a weapons craftsman to the bone and is also a warrior at the same time.

To her, [Strength] by itself is something that deserves respect.

“No way………..”

Alua’s expression turned dark before she let out an anxious voice.

“Then, what should we do……..we are running out of time”

“Time? What do you mean by time?”

“Zesca-san told me this. The transaction with the Rebellion…….with the [Wings of crimson light] has been settled and has stocked up with large quantity of weapons”

“…………that woman, she told a military officer Alua-chan about these things huh”

Tooi felt tired in response to Zesca who seems to be clueless about professional ethics and customer privacy. Does she have any sense of awareness that her actions are picking a fight with the country’s military.

“It seems that she does not know where are the hideout and refuge of the [Wings of crimson light]. The distribution and negotiations are all done by Jebeg-san so Zesca-san that this was none of her business”

“Fuuun. Basically, the real master is him huh”

Zesca will only make weapons while Jebeg handles all the other everything else.

Apparently, Aldebaran Company was created with such a system.

For a normal master, this is an impossible organization system but, to Zesca who doesn’t care about money making or authority, this might be in a sense the best structure.

(Which means, there is a high possibility that the one selling weapons to the rebellion isn’t Zesca and is Jebeg instead……well, judging from Zesca’s personality, it wouldn’t be weird if she was selling to the rebellion anyway)

When he was in thought for a while, Alua [Err…] opened her mouth worriedly.

“Tooi Onii-chan……..as expected, you are going to make Zesca-san our allies?”

“Hmm? What do you mean by that?”

“I…….am a military officer of Arludea Empire. As an officer wearing this military uniform, I can’t ignore the rebellion and the Company selling weapons to the rebellion that is endangering the country”

'''''But''''', Alua continued.

“Zesca said that continuing that company is her pride. [Power to the ones who desire it]. Under that motive, she would give weapons to anyone without discrimination. Even distributing weapons to the rebellion, she does not have anything bad in mind………..”

“She did say that”

“My impression changed quite a lot when I talked with Zesca-san just now. She’s more honest than what I expected, and is a very cute female. But, as a military officer I cannot agree with her actions. But………Tooi Onii-chan respect Zesca-san’s thoughts right?”

Alua’s voice was slightly trembling but, her eyes were not wavering and were staring straight at Tooi.

Who will he pick the citizens or the [Nebulosa]?

It’s as if those eyes directed at him were asking that.

Or maybe – it’s a simpler question.

Whose side will you pick, human or Deity ---

“I am Zesca’s ally”

Tooi said that.

He said that without any hesitation.

“Laila and Alua-chan might be thinking of crushing that company but, if it’s a company that Zesca wants to make then, I won’t want to crush it. I want to reestablish our contract but I will not hurt her in order for that”

“…………”

“Rather than the [Citizens] that I have not seen before, Zesca is more important for me”

“……….You’re, right”

Ala made a painful expression and looked down. Tooi *Pon* gently placed his hand on her head.

“Don’t be so disappointed, Alua-chan. I am planning to destroy that company now”

“E-ehhhh?”

Alua’s face sprung up.

“Wh-what do you mean? Y-you just said that you don’t want to crush it…….”

“If it’s a company she wants to make, was what I included”

After telling her that, Alua’s expression turned even more disordered.

“E-err……….Is Zesca-san being forced to do it by someone?”

“No, not like that. How should I say this”

While searching for the right words, Tooi said his thoughts.

“How should I say this……most of the [Nebulosa] are the pure types”

“Eh? Pu-pure?”

“Should I say pure and innocent or they love dreaming? Most of them don’t interact with humans after all so, they are kind of out of society. Ryura kind of feels that way right?”

“Y-yes……”

Alua nodded.

A month ago, Ryura Vega tried to protect Fior region to the point of confronting Tooi and the Empire but, the reason for it was so pure and romantic.

“Until Ryura met me, she has not made any contracts with any human. Of course, there’s no way she interact with humans too. And this goes for Zesca too. That’s why – Zesca probably knows nothing. Things like what she’s doing”

Tooi then continued mumbling something to himself.

“I have to tell her quick……no……..i might not make it now. It’s best if we rush now. I can’t allow that company to take advantage of Zesca anymore than this”

I have to hurry up and save her.

While those lines might sound like the lines of a hero of justice, who said it out of a sense of justice, those words were also smeared with the desire to monopolize and desire to protect like the words of an overprotective parent.

<noinclude>
==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="2E" />
{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses

2015-12-18T04:35:46Z

RikiNutcase: /* Recent Updates */

[[Image:Reunion_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x400px|right|]]
'''''The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses''''' (異界神姫との再契約) is a light novel series written by Kota Nozomi (望　公太) and illustrated by Merontomari (メロントマリ).

==Story Synopsis==

A young man named Kurosu Tooi was summoned to another world.

He commanded 12 beautiful goddesses to defeat the demon king in order to return to his world.

After one year. He returned back to the other world but, 10 years passed there-----

“Long time no see Tooi Onii-chan”

“Did you fall in love with my breast?”

His other world comrades have aged.

However, the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] Tooi released are on a rampage in every parts of the continent.

“Cry in joy, Tooi Cross. The enemies this time are the women you loved”

His strongest servants are now his strongest enemies. It’s time to save his scattered comrades; in his 2nd coming to the other world, he has to fight, talk and make them fall for him! Let the curtain unfold, for this an Reunion fantasy of obtaining the strongest Goddesses (Heroines)!

==Recent Updates==
* October 9th, 2015 - Teaser page, Prologue Completed
* October 31st, 2015 - Volume 1 Completed
* December 18th, 2015 - Volume 2 Completed

==''The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses'' by Kota Nozomi==

===Volume 1 ''Love the Violent Wind Again'' ([[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [https://mega.nz/#!4ggikTYC!HXMPX4nTAtd8qf8HIx-RVjgDE95QWo491D9igffwSF8 PDF])===
[[File:Reunion v01 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Return of the Hero]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2:The 2nd Time in Another World]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Nostalgic Days]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deity Sleeping Underground]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Swirling Politics]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Unchanged feelings]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Deity of [Violent Wind]]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
 

===Volume 2 ''War with the Weapon Empress Again'' ([[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[File:Reunion v02 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1:The Normal Days In The Imperial Capital Arcul]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2:The Nomadic Deity]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3：The Weird Coincidence In The Night Street]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4:People Who Lives To Fight]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5:Weapons Beyond Its Position]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6:Hero Vs Hero]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
 

== Project Staff ==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*RikiNutcase

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*Mercik

== Series Overview ==
*異界神姫との再契約 1 暴風再愛 (31 December 2014, ISBN 978-4-7973-8160-3）
*異界神姫との再契約 2 武皇再戦 (30 June 2015, ISBN 978-4-7973-8297-6）

[[Category:GA Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 6

2015-12-18T04:25:53Z

RikiNutcase:

==Chapter 6:Hero Vs Hero==

===Part 1===
This was when Tooi Cross was still living as Kurosu Tooi.

This was when he a common high school student that can be found anywhere, and was living a mundane high school life.

Even he had a [Favorite Artist].

It’s not like he had interest in music and it’s not like was well-informed in the field. He does not know how to distinguish between a guitar and bass and it’s not like he was totally immersed in a particular group or band but, he had a regular interest in his [Favorite Artist].

Hearing it in a {{Furigana|CM|Commercial}} and after thinking it was kind of good, he got into watching the PV from video sites; he did not buy the CD but, he would get the best album from a rental shop then put it into his computer and hearing it in his player.

In words, that was all.

Even though it’s his [Favorite artist], it was at that level.

From the people that collect all the CDs and the people who are affiliated with a fan club with an annual fee, they might think that his love isn’t enough – but even so, it did not change the fact that Kuroso Tooi liked that artist.

In his own way, Tooi liked the music made by that artist.

And one day – The artist brought out a song with a completely new taste.

It was rock style until now, and many of them were really rhythmical songs but, the new song was completely ballad and was a quiet and gentle song.

In response to that song, these types of comments were raised between the fans.

“That’s so not ****”

“This isn’t ****”

“I want the music made like how it was before”

Naturally, other fans started raising their voices.

“Don’t go deciding how ***** does this”

“I want to support the new ****”

“I like this ****”

Cutting down this situation, it feels as if the ones showing their disapproval to the new songs are narrow-minded fans and the ones accepting it are the fans with deep love.

However- is that really the case?

It’s because they had strong love that they have times that they want to do the rejection.

There’s no way that being a fan that agrees without any restraints towards what the creation the Artist announces is correct.

If you don’t like it say you don’t like it, as a comment, and as a fan, this might be a way of love.

Kurosu Tooi thought that way.

Accepting everything is not love.

Maybe that’s why? He hated words like [I will love you forever] or [I will follow **** forever] that often comes from specific fans from artists.

---Forever?

---Even though you don’t know what kind of song will come from that artist in the future?

He knows that it’s like quibbling – but even so, blind and fanatic love felt dishonest and it was somehow disgusting for him.

This does not limit for only artists, this goes for authors, manga artists, comedians, sports athletes – and even significant others.

Loving someone regardless of how much small they reduce too, feels kind of off.

However----

“I just – don’t like you Gilfrain”

Tooi just hates the man in front of him and feels disgusted.

Tooi doesn’t even understand why he feels this much anger.

He just – could not bear forgiving this.

The Gilfrain who killed his own tribe members so easily.

The fact that the man that once loved his tribe more than anyone else, felt hatred and completely rejects the changes of his own tribe.

It’s because he loves that he feels hate.

If things changed then abandoning it is love.

Tooi understood Gilfrain viewpoints.

That is why – he must not acknowledge it.

“…….Kuku, this is nice, that’s one heck of a killing intent there, Tooi”

It won’t weird if a normal person faints when confronting Tooi’s killing intent when he is activating his [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] – Even though he was receiving that, Gilfrain laughed.

He then trusts his right arm forward.

It was Ifnatus’s characteristic arm with a crimson symbol carved on it.

“---Let’s do this, Pheonicia”

The space behind Gilfrain distorted and tremendous heat burst out at the same time.

What appeared there – was a giant bird with burning big wings.

The surrounding temperature increased due to the appearance of the bird covered in divine flames.

The immortal bird Pheonicia.

It’s a super high ranking fire Spirit and the battle Spirit passed down to the Ifnatus’s [Hero] every generation. It’s a legendary spirit bird said to have lived over thousands of years and it’s Spirit status does not lose to Deities.

Having summoned his contract Spirit, Gilfrain raised his right hand up to the sky.

Pheonicia then stopped on top of his arms as if it found a mistletoe.

Immediately, tremendous amounts of Ether and high heat gushed around.

The Spirit with crimson wings disappeared and Gilfrain’s arm changed color to black red at the same time. It was burnt up as if he sacrificed one of his limbs.

This is the Ifnatus Village secret spell that is passed down every generation.

The [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] normally requires a weapon to act as a medium but, since they don’t use weapons, they would directly let the Spirit possess one of their limbs. Symbols will be carved onto their arms at a young age and this is a feat only possible by Ifnatus warriors who have put in a long time of special training as if to burn their body.

It has more power than a normal [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}], the risk is high. In replacement for not using a medium, the burden on their body is large and every of Ifnatus warrior have short lives.

They would not use weapons at all and would literally burn their lives in battle.

That’s is Ifnatus’s honor and pride.

That way of thinking might be prone to being called anachronism and having that viewpoint exterminated might in a sense be inevitable.

“---[{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}]”

Abnormal amount of heat and killing intent gushed out from Gilfrain. It was so hot that Tooi might get vaporized if he got recklessly got closer.

There are creaks running everywhere on his black right arm and burning hot flames peaks out from the gaps. Since tremendous heat is closed inside that right arm, it as if lava was at the edge of bursting out from the gaps of the rock.

That black crimson right arm is Ifnatus’s secret spell, and also their pride.

He trusts out that arm and made a fearless smile.

“Well, let’s bring on the celebration, Tooi Cross. This will be one heck of a war”

Immediately after, Gilfrain dashed and faced Tooi straight on.

Hero and hero, a meaningless battle that happened in an unexpected way, began.

Alua immediately returned back to the village after finishing evacuating the people to a safe spot.

She was worried about Tooi – not exactly.

Regarding the fight, honestly speaking she was not worried at all.

Having beaten down 2000 Lectar soldiers hands down, there’s no way Tooi Cross would fall behind some rebellion. Regardless if the enemy possesses Zesca Aldebaran’s weapons, they are not the enemy of the legendary Deity knight that has Zodiac which is equal – no, a weapon in a higher class.

Also, since Ryura and Zesca joined the team, there’s no way Tooi would lose no matter how much he thinks about it. It wouldn’t even be a tough battle.

That’s why the reason why Alua is rushing back to the village is simple for her own gain instead of worrying about Tooi. Regarding the treatment – the arrest and questioning of the defeated [Wings of crimson light], the military officer Alua is more knowledgeable in that field than Tooi.

In other words, this is one of her few chances to have a role.

I will not miss this!

That’s why Alua hurried back to the village but----

“Wha…What is this…….!?”

She felt 2 unordinary presences when she got back to the village entrance.

A solemn wave and burning heat.

Both great force is conflicting each other and violently clashing.

She knows that one of them is Tooi Cross.

But, who is the other person?

Who is this person that is displaying a power equal to Tooi Cross---

“…..What-what is happening……..?”

“It’s Gilfrain”

Ryura who was given the role to defend the village and the villagers like Alua was the one that answer the question. With gentle yes, she was looking towards the clash of the 2 powers.

“Gi-Gilfrain…….!? When you said Gilfrain, you mean THE Gilfrain!?”

Ifnatus’s [Hero].

The person that made [Tyrant Slayer] Tooi Cross say [He might have been the one who would have defeated the [Demon King], if It weren’t me]

“Wh-why…….why is that person here……..forget that, why is he fighting Tooi Onii-chan!? Don’t tell me, he got attacked!?”

“You’re mistaken. Apparently – Tooi was the one who picked a fight with him”

Tooi started it?

Ryura plainly told Alua who was having trouble understanding.

“This is a rare occasion; it looks like Tooi is angry”

“Angry?”

“No……rather than angry, I think it’s correct to say that he’s irritated”

Ryura placed her hand on her chest and said this.

“Since I am in contract state, Tooi’s emotions are also told to me. It’s just a little though. Tooi is currently……really irritated. Apparently Gilfrain’s way of life is overlapping with his own and he is desperately struggling against it”

“Eh……..? Wh-what do you mean?”

“Tooi most likely wants to accept things that have changed. The power to reject change, and the weakness to not accept change………..he’s trying to found out which is correct inside his mind”

After mumbling and agreeing to herself, Ryura took a step forward.

“Ryura-san…………”

“My master wishes to fight. I must hasten to join in”

Leaving that sentence, the Deity of [Violent Wind] turned into the wind and vanished.

Left alone, Alua could only feel the battle of another dimension from far away.

The swung down great sword and trust out right arm clashed and a sword to sword locking situation occurred. Expressing [Sword to sword locking] when it’s a sword clashing against an arm might be a mistake in the first place.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 10.png|thumb]]

Both of their powers rivals each other.

Tooi could not push forwards no matter how much strength her pours in. Forget that, he feels as if he’s going to get pushed back if he relaxes even by a little.

Their strengths are almost equal in comparison.

But, Tooi was suffering not only from the opponent’s power, but also from that abnormal heat.

Gilfrain’s [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}] allows him to be covered in ultra-high heat that can vaporize everything he touches. Tooi was able to endure it thanks to the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] but, his stamina is getting exhausted in close distance.

Tooi purposely undo his swordsmanship and took distance from his opponent to switch his posture.

Several streams of sweat were drooping down his forehead.

(…….Strong)

Tooi could grasp his opponent’s strength level just by one sword clash.

Gilfrain is on a different level compared to 10 years ago.

Of course for physical abilities like muscle strength and reach, the heat emitted out from his right arm could not even be compared to what he had 10 years ago. Just how many battlefields did he experience to reach this realm.

The genius boy from 10 years ago did not drown in his own talent; he continued working hard in his training and has grown into a prideful and strong warrior.

(That Gilf, he became so powerful that it’s impossible to believe that it took 10 years……..)

“What is this, Tooi. Did you……..get weaker?”

A completely opposite version of Tooi’s impression came out from Gilfrain’s mouth.

His voice was oozing with slight scorn and mostly disappointment.

“Well, I guess this is it since the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] isn’t gathered………if possible, I wanted to fight you at full power but……..i guess I can’t ask for luxury!”

The same time Gilfrain finished his sentence, he kicked the ground with those explosive leg strength. His aloft right arm was covered with strong flames and had the heat strong enough to burn down space.

“[{{Furigana|Grand Shield|Escudo}}]”

A giant silver shield which is as big as Tooi’s height appeared in front of him. The heavy tank’s charge was blocked by the shield – was what he saw though.

“Raaaaaaaaa!”

The shield was easily destroyed by Gilfrain’s right arm. The shield which was faithfully recreated like the shield that Zesca Aldebaran once created, was easily destroyed like it was paper.

However – that was the result Tooi aimed for.

Even though it was faithfully recreated, the shield that was created only had its [Appearance] faithfully made and is just a papier-mache that has almost no Ether poured into it.

His goal was to create a giant lance and hide his figure even if it’s for an instant.

“[{{Furigana|Lance|Lansa}}]”

When Gilfrain destroyed the shield, Tooi took a big step behind to make distance from the opponent. He instantly then manifested lances – and threw them.

The fired lances sliced through the wind. Without waiting for it to land, Tooi continued creating more lances and threw the lances while moving around in an arc to corner his opponent.

Countless lances approached Gilfrain.

It was an all-direction attack and not possible to dodge – but.

“Hah. How would that work seriously”

Together with an insult, Gilfrain violently increased the flames burning out from his body.

The lances that Tooi threw, instantly melted when it touched those flames. All the lances were melted down by the flames covering him and did not hit their target.

(…….It seriously is an annoying skill)

The armor of flames covering an Ifnatus warrior is a terrifying technique that takes on the role of attack and defense. The gushing ultra-high temperature will burn down every half-hearted attacks.

Nonetheless – not every Ifnatus warriors can put out this crazy out power. It’s because that Gilfrain is doing it that it displays this level of effect.

(What a messed up defense……what’s more)

And the most annoying part about it – is that, his entire abnormal defense is simple just a side effect.

The flames burning out from his body are all caused by side effects.

It’s just high heat leaking out from the right arm that is closing in that abnormal amount of heat.

Gilfrain’s [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}] real worth is in its tremendous attack power.

“!? [{{Furigana|Grand Shield|Escudo}}]”

After Tooi immediately refined the shield, a tremendous impact came from behind. Having closed in the gaps with one step, Gilfrain slammed him with his right arm acting as a claw.

“Shield again huh. What an uncreative fellow”

“……….though, I am still stopping you am I right?”

Just like Tooi said, the attack from his right arm was halted by the manifested shield. Unlike just now, this is a shield refined and created with the highest level of Ether. What’s more, this is a shield Zesca made specializing in fire endurance. Even if it’s Gilfrain, there’s no way it would break with just one hit – but.

“It’s a matter of time”

The weight of the opponent’s attack increased. Tooi’s legs got pushed deep into the ground. The burden on his arm supporting the shield turned bigger – and worse of all, the burden on the shield itself was abnormal.

The flames wrapping his arm were slowly melting the shield. Even the shield made by Zesca to block fire attacks, was not able to block Gilfrain’s flames.

After a few seconds, a hole finally opened in the shield.

It was not done by Gilfrain’s right arm instead; it was from the trusting sword that Tooi manifested in his other hand.

“Uh!”

Seeing that it was a matter of time that the shield would get destroyed, he immediately made the next move. Using the shield as the blind, he launched a trust to penetrate the shield with his own sword.

“-------uh”

The attack that was completely from a blind spot was not predicted even by Gilfrain as expected but, he dodged this with his super reflex. The trust only slightly cut his opponent’s shirt.

Gilfrain took a step back to make distance but – Tooi closed in the gaps this time. He did not let go of the small chance his opponent let happen.

Dual blades, axe, sickle, lance…….he created weapons one after another and attacked Gilfrain.

Controlling those 1st class weapons with fluent techniques, he continuously launched attacks towards vital points but he could not corner down his opponent.

Gilfrain has the reflex and movements of a wild beast and thus he continuously dodged it with paper thin difference. Unless it’s an attack from a blind spot like before, there’s no way a master warrior like him would be vulnerable.

Adding on, the weapons losses its refined state after a few hits because of the rising flames.

(……….As expected, Zesca is a terrible compatibility with Gilf as the opponent. If Anna or Yuu were here, things might be smoother though…….)

Tooi started to think about what he does not have by reflex but – Gilfrain did not miss seeing him having a useless thought for an instant.

“---Guh”

A heavy and sharp kick trusts towards Tooi’s stomach. The power isn’t as strong as the right arm but, the kick that was performed from a trained body had the power to launch a human a few meters away.

The moment he was about to slam onto the ground, a gentle wind passed the battlefield. The countless winds bundled up and gently caught Tooi.

“Tooi!”

A voice that cares for her master dearly from her heart.

Before he noticed, Ryura was standing beside Tooi.

“………..I was waiting for this”

Tooi trust his right arm forward and poured power into Zodiac.

She probably guessed that this was a crisis, Ryura quietly nodded before vanishing to possess the black short sword.

“[{{Furigana|Change Equipment|Combiar Tela}}]”

Pale Ether light swirled around Tooi.

Instantly, the warrior in black armor and great sword changed his appearance to a knight wearing white armor and covered in a tornado.

From [{{Furigana|Pride of the Weapon Empress|Henerar Arrogancia}}] to [{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}].

With 2 Deities dwelling inside the Zodiac, he is able to instantly change to each of their respective [Dues Alma].

Of course, the more Deities inside the Zodiac would cause higher burden and thus more burden towards Tooi.

For example, Zodiac was destroyed when he defeated the Demon king but, it was not caused from external interference but rather it was the result of having too many Deities dwelling inside.

“Hee. The 2nd one huh”

Gilfrain distorted his mouth in joy while looking at Tooi who activated [{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}].

“I don’t know how many you have but……this is good, do whatever you can Tooi. Show me more of your-----!?“

Gilfrain was leisurely saying that but his expression was clouded by a weird feeling.

It’s because the flames coming out from his body suddenly turned weaker.

It wasn’t only the strong flames covering his body. The flickering flames burning the village houses, grasses and trees that suffered the fire sparks done by his technique, was suddenly extinguished.

“………..I see”

“Better don’t talk, Gilf”

Tooi said that while pointing that splendor sword towards his opponent.

“You will lose precious oxygen if you do”

[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}] allows him to use the power to freely control the wind.

Of course for the flow of the atmosphere, he is able to freely control the density too.

Flames or combustion is a chemical reaction that produces carbon dioxide, radiation and heat.

It’s impossible for flames to burn if there is no oxygen.

The flames created using the Spirit’s powers are the manifestation of Ether and it directly does not need oxygen but – Gilfrain uses the flames of his Spirit as coal to gains explosive firepower by absorbing the surrounding oxygen.

Which means, his firepower will take a huge drop if there is no oxygen.

First off, it’s impossible to block Tooi’s attack in that state. If he does not do anything, he would suffocate to death within 10 minutes.

“Sorry that it’s an underhanded trick but, you won’t call this cowardly right?”

“…….Cowardly? Kukuh, I won’t say that. There is nothing cowardly in a fight”

Gilf smiled.

He did that while exhaling the remaining oxygen inside his body.

Even though an oxygenless area would drive a fire user like him to a corner but, his expression only showed joy as if he was having fun with this critical situation.

“It’s true that my strength is halved if there isn’t oxygen………no, it’s probably a fourth of my power. I will suffocate if I don’t do anything. Even if I try to run away, I can’t see how big you made the oxygenless space”

'''''But''''', Gilfrain said.

He did that at the same time he kicked the ground with superhuman leg power.

“---But I know that there’s oxygen here right?”

The destination that he charged towards to in the speed of sound – was around Tooi.

It was further in than Tooi’s sword distance.

“Damn-----“

Since he was caught off guard, his reaction turned out late.

There was oxygen around Tooi for him to breathe. Within the area which he made deprived of oxygen, he stored oxygen only around him like a gas cylinder.

In order to force Gilfrain into a low oxygen situation, Tooi thought that he needed to inhale perfect amounts of oxygen to allow him to move normally but – apparently, that was a terrible mistake.

His reading was completely off.

He failed to read the craziness of the man known as Gilfrain.

“Okay – Let’s see who is sturdier?”

He swung his right hand at his face.

Even though it was an oxygenless area, Gilfrain was still keeping his right hand on fire the whole time. However, no matter how much strength he pours in, he is unable to increase the flames without large amounts of oxygen and was in a weak flame spark form.

What would happen if the right hand that is in half-combustion state, enters a gas chamber filled with large amount of oxygen?

The answer is obvious as day.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>BOOM*!

The moment it touched the oxygen, an explosion occurred.

Back draft phenomenon – after a fire outbreak happens in a closed space, the flames will then get weaken and end up in an incomplete combustion state because of the lack of oxygen, then after large amounts of oxygen flows in from either the door or window, the active carbon dioxide and oxygen will immediately react to each other and cause a huge explosion.

The explosion that occurred here is extremely similar to that phenomenon.

Having taken on an explosion in a very close distance, both of them were blown away.

Tooi crashed to the ground while Gilfrain slammed into a half-destroyed village house.

“…….Damn, this, shit. You plan……..to have a double suicide with me huh”

While saying that as if he was spitting it out, Tooi raised his body.

His damage was huge and his burnt skin stands out. If he did not put on his [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}], he would be dead.

“…….Kukuh. Hahaha. There’s no way we would die from something like this. This goes for me and you too”

The half-destroyed village house burned up in flames and Gilfrain appearance from inside. The oxygenless area was erased because of the impact form the explosion.

The wounds on Gilfrain stood out too. He has high heat endurance since he is a fire user but, a close range explosion still caused big damage on him too.

But even so, Gilfrain still smiled.

It’s as if he was saying that having both of them close to death was what he desires.

“Looks like you are having fun, Gilf”

“Yeah, very”

In response to Tooi’s irony, Gilfrain calmly nodded.

“Aren’t you enjoying this? Tooi”

“There’s no way I am enjoying this. I was about to die after all”

“……Fuun”

After making a meaningful nod, Gilfrain moved. He lowered his posture like a 4 legged beast and charged in like an animal.

Tooi immediately controlled the wind. He can’t use the oxygenless area anymore. It’s a trick that is only effective because of how surprising it is. Since he requires high concentration to adjust the oxygen density, his opponent will definitely defend it if he tries to do it one more time.

Tooi tried countering back with tornado or kamaitachi but, he was unable to capture Gilfrain’s unrestrained movements and ended up letting him get close again.

An intense attack came from his right arm. Tooi prepared his sword and somehow managed to block it.

“Kuh…………”

When Tooi was groaning from the fire power and the weight of the attack, Gilfrain told him this across his blade.

“Don’t lie”

“………..Eh?”

“You’re actually enjoying this right? Enjoying about the fact that we are trying to kill each other like this?”

With eyes as if he saw through everything, Gilfrain started talking.

“You’re nature is the same as mine. No matter how many arguments and impertinent excuse you line up, you wish for battles from the depths of your heart. If not, you wouldn’t have become this strong”

“……………..”

“I thought this 10 years ago, Tooi. You belong to this side. You are a badger from the same hole as me. That’s why, I go well with you, that’s why I was able to leave my back to you and fight. KuKuh. There’s no one in the Ifnatus Village that I acknowledge as much as you. There’s no one that is immersed in a fight as much as me”

“………………”

“Admit it, Tooi. You are the same as me”

“……..Yeah”

Tooi nodded.

At the same time, he used his whole power to divert the right arm away. The same time Tooi flicked Gilfrain’s right arm away through brute force; he created a condensed tornado in his hand and slammed it at the opponent’s stomach. <ref group ="2G">This is literally Rasengan</ref>

Having taken a small disaster to the body, his body rotated while getting blown away.

“---[{{Furigana|Change Equipment|Combiar Tela}}]”

Tooi changed his [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] again and closed in the distance without giving time for Gilfrain to regain his posture after he was blown away. The same time he was covered in black armor, he created countless swords behind him.

If an example is needed, then it’s a wing of swords.

He took one sword from his back and used all his strength to slash. Even though it was blocked by his right arm, even if it’s melted down by the flames covering his body, he continued slashing without caring.

Once the sword’s loses its cutting edge, he immediately extends his hands to the next sword.

Tooi performed that chain with both his hands – and what’s more, it’s done in a fluent and tremendously fast speed.

It’s a battle of numbers by using brute force.

There’s no plan or clever scheme, it’s a foolish plan of just forcefully pushing through.

Despite that, he was gradually cornering his opponent.

Even though Tooi’s expression was terrifying – it looked somewhat like a smile.

“It’s fun, Gilfrain”

In the battlefield, in a battle with his life on the line, while performing chaotic attacks in god speed, Tooi murmured.

“Fighting someone as strong as you is really fun. It makes me actually feel the crazy power that I have. Able to freely use a power that can destroy the landscape with one swing…….is so fun that nothing can replace it”

A small smile oozed out from the edge of his mouth.

“Knowing that I am strong………….and trying to know how much stronger I get, is so fun that it’s laughable”

“…….Kuku, hahahaha, am I right? Then ----“

“But, I am different from you, Gilfrain”

Tooi strongly said his words.

“It’s so fun becoming stronger – and I am desperately fighting that feeling”

“Aarh?”

“If I relax, I will get a heck stronger and might end up in a dangerous realm. In order to not seek for power than what I need, I have to be careful. I might look like this but I am having a tough time inside me you know? Restraining my own desire is tough”

“………….What are you saying? You’re not making any sense”

“It means that I am not acknowledging you, Gilfrain”

Tooi manifested a remarkably huge great sword before saying.

“I won’t become a battle maniac like you, and I won’t abandon my precious things just because it changed a little!”

Tooi’s point was very unique.

It’s probably a difficult to understand viewpoint for most of the humans.

But – there was one person here that had her heart moved by his words.

(Aah, I see)

Zesca Aldebaran.

Inside Zodiac, even when she has become the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] by combining with Tooi, she was still listening to his words.

(I finally understand, Tooi. The real reason why you stopped becoming stronger 10 years ago)

It’s because he gained a power enough to defeat the [Demon King].

She thought that this was everything about it. She was so disappointed that seeking [Power] was simply a method to him, and did not want to acknowledge that.

(But – I was wrong. You were desperately fighting it)

Tooi probably understood it.

About his own [Weakness] and how [Dangerous] he was.

His [Weakness] that might cause him to drown in a great power once he obtains it.

His [Dangerous] self that would use any crazy methods to achieve his goal.

It’s because he understand that he was like that, that he desperately regulated himself.

Throwing away his unlimited potential to become powerful, in order to prevent himself from drowning in power, he did not seek for power that he does not need.

(Strength to not become stronger huh……….Fuun. that’s one strength that I would never think off. No, I am not the only one. It’s probably a viewpoint that is hard to understand to all the people in this world)

Zesca made an astonished yet gentle smile.

(You are an interesting man to the point of humor, Tooi Cross”

Her master can only be this man.

At this very moment, Zesca Aldebaran thought that in her heart.

The war between heroes continued while making the nearby area into scorched land.

Both their powers rival each other as expected.

Tooi, who is has unlimited supply of weapons and the power to use the inexhaustible air, and Gilfrain who violently swings his super firepower that is similar to hell.

Their fight was fiercely intense but – the conclusion happened unexpectedly earlier.

Since both of them ignored defense and was solely focused on attacks to defeat their opponent, both of them lost their stamina at a fast rate and that soon led to,

“----It’s over, Tooi”

Unable to block Gilfrain’s right arm, Zodiac ended getting flicked away.

The black short sword spun up in the sky and was sent flying to quite a far spot.

Since the foundation of the medium has been flung away, the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] was forcefully made to release. Tooi returned back to his jersey appearance, while Ryura and Zesca jumped out from Zodiac.

“Damn it”

Tooi immediately wanted to head over to retrieve Zodiac but, Gilfrain did not allow him to do so. He proudly stood there to block his path.

While sitting on the ground, Tooi clicked his tongue in detest.

“Well, it wasn’t a bad fight. If possible, I wanted to do it when you are at your prime though”

He sounded as if he was carefree but, he is just like like Tooi and is suitable for the word of “Wounds covering his whole body. It was a close battle where it wouldn’t be weird if either side won but, Gilfrain was the one who controlled this battle.

“Tooi”

“----Woah there. Don’t move”

Ryura and Zesca immediately raised their voice over from the place where Zodaic flew to but, Gilfrain stopped them with words.

“Relax. I won’t kill you”

Afterwards, to show that he wasn’t lying, Gilfrain deactivated [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}]. The flames covering him disappeared and his black right arm returned back to normal.

“There’s no need to kill you after all. I won. Just that is enough”

He looked down at Tooi with a satisfied face.

“Rather, I still have no clue towhy you got so pissed. Oh well, it’s not like cared”

While his body was covered in wounds, Gilfrain said that with a refreshing voice. Tooi, who was sitting on the ground, started backing off while he butt was still on the ground.

“Hnn? Oi oi, what is this. Why are you so scared? I won’t do anything anymore”

However, Tooi did not stop backing off.

“……..What are you planning?”

“Nothing. It’s just that – it’s a little off”

“Off?”

In response to Gilfrain who frowned his eyebrows in doubt, Tooi said that with a gentle voice.

“Looks like the point is slightly off target. It would be dangerous if I stayed so, I thought of backing off a little”
“……….What are you------!?”

Gilfrain wanted to follow Tooi who was backing off so he bent his body forward but – immediately, he pulled back his head in panic.

It was at that moment.

A sword fell from the sky like a meteor.

The swords that fell with tremendous speed, pierced the ground in front of Tooi who was sitting on the ground. Gilfrain was all most skewered when he bent over forward but, he dodged it with a paper thin difference. A few strands of his white hair were cut off.

“Oi oi, what’s going on here……….Didn’t your [Dues Alma] deactivate………..”

“I don’t think you have the time to glare at me you know?”

In response to his doubtful and angry gaze, Tooi raised one finger and pointed at the sky.

At that moment, another sword fell from the sky again.

There weren’t only swords; there were lances, pikes, bows and arrows too.

A rain of weapons were heading towards Gilfrain who backed off to fix his posture and was pouring down as if they were aiming right at him. Even though he dodged the weapons with excellent reflexes, more weapons were heading towards where he ran off to.

As if every of his movements were all predicted.

“Gilfrain. You might hate this since you like pure strength comparison but………..Not picking my methods like this, is my way”

All of this was Tooi’s plan.

The offense, defense, and even Zodiac getting flicked away was part of his plans.

If the weapon that acts as the medium leaves his hands, he would be unable to maintain the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] and would forcefully deactivate. If his weapon is gone, Gilfrain will definitely undo his [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}].

Maintaining [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}] for long periods of time is tough even for the [Hero]

That’s why, Tooi purposely undo the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] and made his opponent lower his guard by acting getting cornerd.

All of this was to make his opponent release [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}] which acts as his defense and offense.

Of course, when the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] is released, he is unable to create more weapons an all the weapons he created would all reset.

But, there are other weapons in this battlefield other than the weapons he created with [{{Furigana|Pride of the Weapon Empress|Henerar Arrogancia}}].

They were the weapons Aldebaran Company sold to the [Wings of crimson light]

Now that the [Wings of Crimson light] was beaten down by Tooi, he moved all their weapons to the sky. There were many of them broken but, there were also weapons that were undamaged and still maintaining their shape.

Within the battle with Gilfrain, he moved those weapons up to the sky without his opponent noticing. He quietly moved them with Ryura’s power and then set them there.

It’s at a very high spot where it won’t be noticed very easily.

It was a giant trap he set up in the sky.

What’s left was to let go of Zodiac and disperse the wind he used to fix them in place and let the weapons fall due to gravity.

The landing target was already calculated.

Even if it’s Ifnatus’s [Hero], he wouldn’t come out safe if he takes on Zesca’s weapons which fell down with tremendous speed when he isn’t activating [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}].

He might have dodged the first attack with his wild instincts but, Gilfrain is unable to use simple dodges on this unpredicted situation – whenever he moves somewhere, it would always end up to a spot that Tooi has already predicted.

More weapons showered down to where he dodged to.

It was like a rain, or a meteor shower.

“……..Are you kidding me”

After all the weapons he set up in the sky fell down, Tooi murmured in wonder.

“I thought it would be over with this though………..”

What he’s looking at – was Gilfrain who finished handling all the weapons. Unwounded – he was not. As expected, it was impossible to fully dodge the rain of weapons and his whole body was covered in wounds.

However, the [Hero] has yet to fall to his knees and was glaring over here.

“……….Haha. Not bad there. It’s a petty trick suitable for you”

“Don’t call it cowardly. There’s nothing cowardly in a killing match”

“I won’t say that. Aaaah, I lowered my guard”

“You did not [Lowered your guard]. I made you [Lower your guard]”

They glared at each other and threw retorts.

Gilfrain was smiling but, violent emotions were burning inside his eyes.

“…………I wasn’t planning on killing you but, I can’t hold back myself anymore now that it got so interesting”

He prepared his right arm again.

The Ifnatus right arm which is the worst weapon.

“Now that it came to this, let’s bring on the celebration, Tooi Cross”

“Bring it on. No hard feelings. Gilfrain Dulk Lana Merjedra Ifnis”

Tooi stood up again and took Zodiac in his hands again. Both sides were exhausted and any further fight will literally lead to a death match.

But they did not stop.

While understanding that this was a meaningless private fight, they were about to clash until it becomes a death match.

Even they don’t understand why they were going so far.

Maybe it’s because that fighting is fun, or they don’t like each other.

Or – They were rejecting the opponent in front of them or they can’t agree with themselves.

Unclear to each of their real motives, the heroes made their stances to prepare to throw themselves into a violent battle again – but their battle met it’s end with an unexpected turn of events.

“----Okay. Stop stop. Please stop this already, seriously”

A spiritless woman’s voice appeared from somewhere.

A small shadow suddenly interfered in their battlefield.

The moment Tooi was about to activate his [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] with the short sword that has Ryura and Zesca dwelling inside, and Gilfrain was about to activate [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}]at the same time,

His right arm was sealed with a black cloth.

As if to cover his crimson tattoo, a smooth cloth wrapped his right arm and sealed its movements.

“You stupid leader. Calm down, please I beg you”

“Mehina…….What are you doing”

“That’s my line. Everyone was desperately trying to find you after you disappeared, you know? When I thought I felt leader’s presence and wondered what you were doing………..I wouldn’t have imagined that you were in a serious killing match”

The person called Mehina is a small girl. There’s a hood over her head and her mouth was covered with a cloth. Her eyes were the only parts visible on her face but since her voice was young and high-toned, it can be inferred that she’s female.

With his movement’s sealed, Gilfrain glared at Mehina in anger.

“Oi, Mehina. Take this off now”

“No”

“I’ll kill you?”

“No use trying to threaten me you know. You’re so exhausted that you can’t use force to peel off my [Cloth] right? To think that the leader would be so weakened………..you were fighting one heck of a dude huh”

While saying that plainly, Mehina controlled the black cloth on her hands. As if it has its own will, the cloth squirmed around and instantly wrapped Gilfrain’s body.

“You bitch….Don’t fuck with me Mehina! Let me fight, I am going to kill Mghhff!”

When his limbs were sealed and his mouth was noisy, his mouth was finally covered with a mouth gag.

Having completely captured Gilfrain, Mehina easily burdened her shoulders with that black chunk of meat. She then looked over to Tooi and,

“Hi”

She politely lowered her head.

“A-ahh, hi”

“I don’t know you are but, our stupid leader has caused you great troubles. I will take responsibility and take him home so, please forgive us”

“Okay……..?”

With an indescribable expression, Tooi made an ambiguous smile. He could not completely swallow the sudden change in development but there was no time for him to understand because Mehina took Gilfrain and left the place.

He was left alone in the battlefield which was supposed to be a zone for a death match.

“……..Should I follow?”

No.

Should he be relieved that he was spared?

Should he be disappointed that he could not defeat him?

He could not sort out his emotions but, the only thing that’s certain is that there’s the feeling of [Lost interest] inside him.

When he was standing there blank; from behind,

“…………….Tooi Onii-chan”

A voice called out to him. When he turned over, Alua was running over to him. Because Gilfrain’s presence was gone, she probably judged that it was safe.

“Tooi Onii-chan, are you okay?”

“Yeah. Alua-chan how about you, are you okay? You’re not injured right?”

“I am okay! And well….what about Gilfrain…….?”

“Uuun. I don’t really get it but, the woman that suddenly appeared, took him and went somewhere right? That’s most likely Gilfrain’s acquaintance”

“Acquaintance…….So that means that, she’s Gilfrain’s comrade?”

“Most likely. She called him leader after all……….”

Gilfrain might have created some kind of organization. The details were unclear but, he wouldn’t be called [Leader] if it weren’t that case.

After abandoning Ifnatus village and gone missing, he was probably doing something within the time when he was not out in the public.

The girl called Mehina said [Everyone was trying to find Gilfrain]. The [Everyone] she’s referring to, was probably his comrades.

Gilfrain’s current comrades.

The new comrades made by the [Hero] that abandoned his village----

“Alua-chan”

Tooi suddenly mumbled.

“I promise you”

“Eh……Promise what?”

“In the future, if I continue the journey to reestablish my contracts with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], I might encounter someone that has changed. Within the Deities that I loved 10 years ago, I might find someone that has turned into a stranger”

'''''But''''', Tooi said.

“I won’t abandon them. I won’t throw them away because of the reason that they [Changed]. They are my benefactors so no matter how much the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] changes I will definitely accept them”

It was an oath.

It’s an oath he made for himself, and it’s a viewpoint that is in conflict with the viewpoint belonging to the [Hero] of the destroyed village.

<noinclude>
==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="2G" />
{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue

2015-12-18T04:25:30Z

RikiNutcase:

==Epilogue==

“……I’ll kill you. I am seriously going to kill you, Mehina”

“Ahhhh, no more. Please stop with the grumbling already. How unmanly”

“I’ll say this, I would have won if it continued”

“I heard that many times already, I get it”

“You, aren’t you a little arrogant just because you captured me? I was fully covered in wounds and what’s more I wasn’t using my [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}] so I was just barely restrained, get it?”

“It sounds like an excuse if you say it you know?”

Deep inside an empty forest.

An unhappy Gilfrain and low tension Mehina was walking inside.

“But you know…….It’s a shocker. When I thought just what kind of person cornered you that far, to think that it would be the legendary [Tyrant Slayer]. Just who did you think you were picking a fight with?”

“He was the one that picked the fight”

“Stop with the lies already”

Maybe because of his daily conducts, Gilfrain was not trusted at all.

“Anyway, please don’t throw your life away from something boring. You’re a hopeless idiot but, you’re still our leader”

Mehina then said it with a slightly stronger tone.

“You’re making it right? Your country. A new Ifnatus where real warriors can live”

Gilfrain did not answer her words.

He was only making a quiet and strong smile.

“……..so, Mehina. Where are we heading? This isn’t the way to the hideout”

“Ahh, actually, we have a visitor”

“Visitor? For me?”

“It’s for you. That’s why we were desperately trying to find you. Leader’s wanderlust did not start recently so, Cruzer-san and Reino told me to leave you alone but……….Since that big guest came, we just had to make leader join the meeting as expected”

Through Mehina guidance, they soon reached a slightly opened space.

Someone was standing at the peaceful space which was being filled with sunlight through the trees.

It has silky black hair and a red outfit. It also has a peerless beauty which is impossible to distinguish whether it belongs to a female or male.

“So you’re Gilfrain Dulk Lana Merjedra Ifnis”

That person said that plainly.

“I am Ilum Elta Sirius”

“………..uh”

Gilfrain widen his eyes.

It’s because an unexpected name came up.

The Deity of [Celestial Poles] – Ilum Elta Sirius.

One of the 21 Deities and the existence that sits on the top of the fire Spirits.

“I’ll cut right down the chase, Gilfrain – make a contract with me”

Ilum said that”

“Make me smile”

“………Hah, bring it on”

Gilfrain laughed.

“Let’s bring on the celebration to this crazy encounter”

And thus, the nomad Deity encountered a prideful warrior as if it was led towards him.

With the power equal to a Deity knight even without making a contract with a Deity, just how much stronger will the warrior becomes once he gains the power of a Deity. No one had the means to find out at that time.

The center of the Imperial Capital Arcul – The Imperial palace Arunbelta.

The structure of the building which is adjoin to the military’s HQ, was built luxuriously and impressively as if to symbolize the prosperity of the royal family.

“I’m coming in Astartot”

A female entered into one of the room in the Imperial palace without knocking. Within the imperial palace where only the royal family is allowed to live, this is the room of the only person that isn’t part of the royal family.

Forget that, the person living in the room wasn’t even a person from Arludea Emire.

Even though he is a suspicious wanderer, he received favors from the 1st princess because of his exceptional intellect and is an heretic that was given the title [Tactician] ----

“At least knock, Princess Helmia”

The young man with narrow eyes sitting over at his desk –Astarot annoyingly opened his mouth while looking over to the door.

“Oh how noisy. You’re living here thanks to me you know? Then please don’t complain if I barge in whenever I feel like it”

The person that said those arrogant words was the 1st princess of Arludea Empire, Helmia Noct Ardeus.

It was a slender and tall female in a glamorous outfit. She will be 19 this year. She has a gorgeous appearance to show that she’s in between the line of beautiful woman and beautiful girl.

“Same as usual I see, Ms Princess”

After Helmia showed the rudeness unsuitable for a princess and the arrogance of a princess, Astarot lightly shrugged his shoulders. Helmia’s attitude is the definition of arrogance but, his untimid way of talking to the princess is quite something itself.

“What are you doing closing yourself indoors in the afternoon, Astarot?”

“I am writing. I am a popular author after all so; it’s tough being chased by the deadline”

“Writing……? Aah, that disgusting novel”

“So rude”

“It’s disgusting right? Making Tooi Cross a woman, there should be a limit to how disgusting it can be. The world must have gone stupid for something like that to be selling”

“Ms Princess feels that way because you met Tooi Cross before. From the public eye, he’s a hero above the clouds. Even in the hometown that I came from, there are often works with great people turned into females”

“It’s a country where disgusting men lives in huh”

Astatrot made a light smile and did not particularly reply back to Helmia who said that as if she was scorning him.

“So Princess Helmia? What is your business? If you don’t have any business then I would like to return back to my writing okay?”

“Apparently the [Wings of Crimson light] was disbanded”

Helmia said.

“It’s an intel from the messenger sent to the north so it’s correct. Incidentally, Aldebaran Company is gone too. Zesca Aldebaran has announced that she would pull her hands away from business”

“Aah, I see”

“Don’t “Aah I see” me. What’s with the attitude as if you don’t care?”

“It’s a conclusion that I predicted after all. Someone like Tooi Cross would probably accomplish as much. That hero won’t fall on his 2nd Deity”

“…………..Astarot. Do you know the situation here? This matter will be going into Laila Schut’s accomplishments you know. We can’t let her do what she wants any longer”

“You don’t have to be jealous because your enemy has a giant breast”

“You’re wrong you idiot! ………You understand right? That woman is quite the ambitious one. She’s vigilantly waiting for the chance to bite the country’s core. I will not allow her to do that. The person that would stand on the top of the military and change this country-----“

With a heated gaze, Helmia looked over to the man in front of her.

“----Astarot. That would be you”

“Oh goodness. I am given an exaggerated anticipation huh. Even from before, I was always anticipated by others. Even though I don’t really care, I was always made to stand on the big stage before I knew it. Aah, what a hassle. Even though I just want to live a peaceful life, the talents sleeping inside me just won’t allow me to do so………”

While mumbling alone, Astarot took out his note from his military uniform.

After sliding his fingers on the opened note, Helmia asked him in doubt.

“………I always think this but, that action is really a mystery. What is with that anyway?”

“I explained this many times before right? It’s a religious teaching in my country. Everyone lives by touching their [Bible] with their fingers every single day”

“The country you used to live in sounds weirder to more I hear about it”

And.

Helmia said.

“Is the '''''smartphone''''' that interesting?”

Astartot smiled at those words.

He lifted his face from his smartphone which has a case that has the shape of black leathered note.

“It’s interesting. Well, the interesting part drops since there’s no signal here but even so, there are many things I can do with this”

Astarot then looked back at his smartphone again and talked while operating the screen with his finger.

“No need to worry, Princess Helmia. I have thought of many things so that we would take control of everything. In order for that, it’s better to let Laila Schut and Tooi Cross to do whatever they want for now – especially for Tooi Cross”

The man’s narrow eyes slightly opened wider.

There is a bewitching light of curiosity inside there.

“Even though it is impossible for us - humans not from this world to make contracts with Spirits, he was able to do so for some reason………Maybe his ancestors were people from this world; somewhere along that archetype? Well, no matter what reason it maybe, my interest isn’t running out”

After the man called Astarot Cougar – who previously was known as Tokugawa Asutarou in his old world mumbled that, he started fiddling with his smartphone again.

Just like a youngster living in modern Japan.

The [Wings of crimson light] was handed over to the northern HQ.

Maybe the death of the chief Guloss was a huge influence? They all gave up resisting and honestly responded to the investigation. They spit out information about the hideout and remaining comrades thus leading the [Wings of crimson light] into complete disbandment.

When it comes to disbanding, Aldbaran Company also was disbanded.

It was the master - Zesca’s decision.

The vice head Jebeg and his comrades desperately tried to persuade her but, she did not listen to anything they said and the young weapons company met it’s end while they were at the peak of popularity.

'''''“---I see, Alua. So you’re turned into air again huh”'''''

“Please don’t say that, Onee-chan!”

This was in Istar town.

Through the communicator in the inn, Alua contacted Laila.

'''''“A lot of things happened but, now that things ended, looks like we are generally done with everything”'''''

“………True. Both the [Wings of crimson light] and Aldebaran Company is gone and a contract with Zesca-san was done too. Judging from the results, it’s 100 points. Judging from the results though”

'''''“What. Feels like you have something you want to say”'''''

“Un……….”

Alua hesitated in her words but, she soon started letting out her words.

“Onee-chan………….I thinks I kind of understand what you meant last time”

'''''“What?”'''''

“About me making me kill Tooi Onii-chan when he is about to leave the path of humans”

It was the conversation that they had in the mansion’s office room a few months ago.

The overly heavy responsibility that was handed over to her together with the treasured swords passed down by the Schut family.

“I thought Laila Onii-chan was a little overly exaggerated at first. But………I was wrong. I think I have a better understanding in this journey”

'''''“……………..”'''''

“Tooi Onii-chan, is really strong, really kind and always laughs in his own pace but…….there are times when he’s extremely scary. There are also times when I have no clue to what he’s thinking about and what he’s looking at”

'''''“……………..”'''''

“Even though he’s so strong, he seems so unstable. He looks so unstable, so obscure, and so dangerous……….”

'''''But''''', Alua said.

It was not said with a trembling uneasy voice but rather it was a voice with determination.

“I will believe in that Tooi Onii-chan”

'''''“Believe?”'''''

“Yeah. Tooi Onii-chan might have a dangerous part in him but, he’s fighting hard to not step out from his path. I kind of felt that ...........so I will believe him”

The Tooi Cross I admire.

The Tooi Onii-chan that I know.

I will believei him.

Alua said that with a refreshed smile.

The silence continued through the communicator but,

'''''“………..So basically you fell I love in him huh”'''''

Alua chocked over when she heard Laila’s impression which she finally gave.

“*Cough cough*! Wh-what are you saying Onee-chan!? Did you hear what I said!?”

'''''“What, am I wrong?”'''''

“You’re wrong! I-It’s true that I love Tooi Onii-chan but…….it’s not THAT love……….how should I say this, he’s too awesome for someone like me, and he probably thinks of me nothing more than a little sister…………”

When she was mumbling excuses, she could hear a happy laugh across the communicator.

“…….Come on! Then, what about you Onee-chan!? Do you love Tooi Onii-chan!?”

'''''“Me? Let’s see………..”'''''

Laila said.

In a really gentle and somewhat passionate voice.

'''''“I do love him”'''''

“……..Eh?”

'''''“Ever since 10 years ago, wholeheartedly”'''''

“Eh? Eeeh? Wha, does that………..”

'''''“Just kidding”'''''

Laila cut the communication after saying that confusing sentence. Alua was dumbfounded and was staring at the communicator for a while.

She was not satisfied with it but, Alua finished the inn’s procedures and greeted the inn owner before leaving the inn.

Outside, Tooi, Ryura and Zesca were waiting for her.

“Alua-chan. What did Laila say? Think we can get a permit to cross the border?”

“Yes. The procedures will be done shortly”

“Tooi. What is that about?”

To Ryura who asked a question, Tooi then answered her with the conversation he had with Alua just now.

“It’s annoying always heading back to the Imperial capital every time after all. I am thinking of crossing the northern border and head to the holy land of Sazaria like this”

“Sazaria holy land…….the country Minami created”

“Yes. Just like Zesca, she’s also actively making a big name for herself. If that’s the case, then I thought we should be the ones heading to her”

“Which means, the next [Nebulosa] to reestablish the contract, is decided to be Minami?”

“Tentatively. We know her whereabouts and she’s the closest one. Well, if we meet up with someone along the way, then I guess I will come up with something when the time comes”

“Now that we made our destination, let’s go already”

Zesca made that comment as if she could not wait any longer.

Tooi glared at her like that.

“Wh-what?”

“No…….You are kind of acting like a comrade like it’s a natural thing to do. Wait? Didn’t you say that you won’t forgive me?”

“Do-don’t misunderstand! I will not forgive you! It’s just……well, I guess I can acknowledge you a little……..”

“……………….”

“Th-the reason why I’m following you……….Y-yes! It’s for the weapons that I sold! Within the weapons I sent out to the world, there might be some that are being used in ways that I don’t want to. In order to retrieve all of them, it’s more convenient to follow you all”

“Fuuun. Well, I’ll leave it at that”

Zesca who was puffing her chest out to act cool and Tooi making a bitter smile.

Seeing those two like that, Alua and Ryura looked at each other and smiled.

“Okay then. I guess it’s time to head out. Ryura, Zesca”

Alua-chan.

Alua strongly nodded when Tooi called her in a gentle voice.

The Deity of [Violent Wind] – Ryura Vega.

The Deity of [War Empress] – Zesca Aldebaran.

There are 10 more of the [Nebulosa].

They can’t predict on what kind of troubles they will face in the future but, Alua felt that she would desperately chase after the back of the hero walking in front of her.

<noinclude>

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2

2015-12-18T04:24:14Z

RikiNutcase:

{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Illustrations}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Prologue}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 1}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 2}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 3}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 4}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 5}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 6}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue}}

<noinclude>
=Translation Notes and References=
'''Prologue:'''
<references group="2A" />
'''Chapter 1:'''
<references group="2B" />
'''Chapter 2:'''
<references group="2C" />
'''Chapter 4:'''
<references group="2E" />
'''Chapter 5:'''
<references group="2F" />
'''Chapter 6:'''
<references group="2G" />

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2

2015-12-18T04:23:34Z

RikiNutcase:

{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Illustrations}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Prologue}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 1}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 2}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 3}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 4}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 5}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 6}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 7}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue}}

<noinclude>
=Translation Notes and References=
'''Prologue:'''
<references group="2A" />
'''Chapter 1:'''
<references group="2B" />
'''Chapter 2:'''
<references group="2C" />
'''Chapter 5:'''
<references group="2F" />
'''Chapter 6:'''
<references group="2G" />

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 3

2015-12-18T04:22:48Z

RikiNutcase:

==Chapter 3：The Weird Coincidence In The Night Street==

===Part 1===
“……Is that so. You were sent away by Zesca huh”

Having heard the story, Ryura nodded in a sad yet somewhat understanding manner. Somewhere in her heart, she somewhat predicted that he could not reestablish his contract with Zesca that easily. Tooi felt the same way too.

An Istar inn called [Fiery Inn].

Remarkably standing out even within the center of the town, this building is a giant inn that is a fusion of a lodging space and a bar. It is filled with goods such as food and bed tools but, of course it comes with a price tag.

Since they were working, they had no troubles with money. Also, since transportation is all done by the motorbike (What’s more its private property of the Schut house), they can move all the money originally for transportation, towards food and lodging.

Having returned from the Aldebaran Company mansion which is at the outskirts of the town, Tooi and Alua explained the situation to Ryura who was waiting in the [Fiery Inn].

“As expected, would it have been better if I had went too? Zesca might change her attitude if she saw that we had a certain amount of power and fighting spirit”

“No, it will give the opposite effect. Because she knows that I was unarmed, that she did not attack dude to her high pride”

“I see, so that was your goal”

“Well, Zesca might have saw that coming. Her attitude might have gotten prickly because she found that she did not like calculative ways…………”

The reason why he did not brought Ryura was because he wanted to show that he had no intentions to fight.

In a condition where he could immediately activate his [Dues Alma] to get ready for battle, he probably has no persuasiveness even if he said [I came here to talk].

It’s true that he calculated that the high prided Zesca won’t attack someone unarmed but – the biggest goal is to gain her trust and because he wanted to believe her.

Zesca Aldebaran is a Deity that isn’t his enemy nor is an opponent he wants to fight.

She’s his benefactor and a partner he wants to walk together with from now on.

Because of those '''''reasons''''', he made Ryura, who is currently his only Deity, stay at the inn but……………he does not know how productive that plan was.

The only thing he is certain – is that Zesca’s eyes held strong cautiousness and hostility when she stared at Tooi.

“What are we going to do now, Tooi?”

“Let’s see………..We immediately aimed for the center and failed so I guess we should try attacking the exteriors next. Shoot the horse first if you want to shoot the general. It might be a good idea to hear from the people from the Company a little more”

Aldebaran Company has the label [Company] but, in Japan terms, their activity format is actually kind of like a [Brand Shop].

The head which is Zesca will make the weapons while the company sells them. That’s fundamentally how it works. Trades and purchases done in normal companies are almost not done here.

It’s a specialist shop that only handles Zesca’s weapons – It’s definitely a [Brand Shop].

Now that that is mentioned, apparently, the [Stocking] part in normal transactions is all done by Zesca alone. Maybe because of that, there are little people inside in opposite to the activity scale. It seems that she hires bodyguards and couriers so, there are about 10 people actually affiliated with the Company with Zesca left out from that count.

With that number of people, they can probably find all of their backgrounds.

“I am also curious about the person working with Zesca.

“Oh Tooi. Are you perhaps jealous?”

Tooi awkwardly scratched his nose at Ryura’s teasing smile.

“It’s not like I am jealous…..but, I am just curious. The Zesca I know………isn’t someone that would run a Company”

Tooi pulled out the sword from his hips while mumbling that. He stared at the black sword glowing bewitchingly and lightly touched as if he was affectionate with it.

Deity Sword Zodiac.

It’s a weapon made by Zesca Aldebaran only for Tooi and only one exists in this world.

“She changed huh”

Those words quietly leaked out from his lips.

At first, Zesca gave off a strong image of being an obstinate and stubborn craftsman. She holds pride and responsibility for the weapons she created and would not give her weapons unless it’s people she acknowledges.

That’s why – Tooi could only feel weird about the current Zesca since she opened a shop, is securing trading routes and is distributing large quantities of weapons to people without caring about who it is.

Something happened to her in the 10 years Tooi wasn’t present-----

(…..I guess I am jealous after all)

Jealousy or maybe it’s desires of monopolizing.

He is purely annoyed, and envious about the fact that Zesca is selling her weapons cheaply – the fact that she is making weapons for people other than him.

And also the fact that someone not him changed her viewpoint----

The room’s atmosphere turned a little heavier when Tooi was quiet.

Maybe she felt that, or maybe she was looking for a good timing,

“E-err Tooi Onii-chan”

Alua raised her voice.

“What does the words Zesca Aldebaran said when we left?”

“Un?”

“Wasn’t Zesca-san really menacing looking. Something about not forgiving you…………”

“Ahhh, that”

The extremely foreshadowing sentence Zesca let out.

Tooi has an idea on what it is regarding about that.

“How should I say this…………..i had a little fight with Zesca a little while before we defeated the [Demon King]”

“A fight?”

“Well, it’s not that serious like a fight. It’s just a difference in opinion………..”

With 12 Deities gathered, the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] was established and when they were about to challenge the Demon king – there was an occasion where Tooi and Zesca’s opinion clashed.

The words Tooi said made Zesca really angry.

The problem could not get settled by talking and it turned into a big case but – they knew that it wasn’t the time to be wasting time quarrelling about something boring. The quarrel did not develop more ever since then.

“…………it might have been better if it turned into a fight and we started punching each other. We both read the atmosphere, gave in, left it unsettled and ignored it; and now the only thing that passed was time”

Tooi let out a big sigh as if to release his indigestible emotions. He then stood up from the bed she sat down on and headed to the room’s door.

“I’m going out a little”

“Where are you going? If you’re going out to town to gather information then i………..”

“No need, it’s okay. I just want to be alone for a while”

Tooi left the room after leaving a somewhat lonely sentence.

Alua looked at his back worried but *Pon*, a hand was placed on her shoulder.

“You don’t need to be worried, Alua”

“Ryura-san”

“Let’s leave him alone for a while. Tooi also wants time to calm his feelings”

“……….you’re right”

“It’s okay”

Ryura repeated the same word.

Those eyes had absolute trust towards her master.

“Tooi thinks seriously about the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] more than anyone else. He should be able to come to an understanding with Zesca”

Alua strongly nodded at those words.

Alua also knows that Tooi thinks dearly of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] as his comrades and benefactors.

And also the fact that he’s feeling apologetic that he revoked his contracts one-sidedly.

It’s because that’s how he is – he should be able to move the hearts of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

For example, like how he did it with Ryura Vega.

It’s okay if it’s Tooi.

He’s definitely wants to relook at his relationship with Zesca after getting alone.

Both Alua and Ryura held deep expectations and trust towards Tooi and decided to wait for him to come back to the room.

It was night time already and darkness covered Istar town.

It might be a town north of the Empire but since this town is not a part of map which Ifnatus used to be on, there were no signs of scars made from the internal conflict like the village that they stopped by in the middle of the journey.

There were many people even though it’s at night, and the bars and restaurants are crowded.

After leaving the [Fiery inn], Tooi was walked alone in Istar at night.

His walking style was particularly special.

His walking speed does not have a set speed; he would sometimes suddenly make a u-turn, then advance back on track again. Even though he’s not drunk, he would dizzily change his directions.

It’s as if he was hesitant yet made up his mind about something.

Moving forward in an indecisive yet slow pace, Tooi soon reached his goal.

“…………I-I am finally here”

Tooi mumbled with a voice oozing with agitation, emotion and slight shyness.

What he is seeing right now – is a world filled with pink glows.

The first thing that entered his view was the shops decorated with flashy colorful Ether lights. It was so bright that the artificial lights almost made him forget about the night and the same time, it was dazzling as if the night filled with colors.

The streets were filled with beautiful women in exposing and sexy outfits. Women making captivating poses in an almost nude outfit. Sensual women seducing men by pushing their voluptuous breasts onto them. Females dressed up beautifully and the men surrounding them.

Yes.

The place Tooi reached – was the back area of the entertainment city.

It’s a place where brothel facilities and the prostitution industry are legal; basically it’s an adult’s playground.

(I-I got here………Uwah, amazing)

It’s an action completely betraying Alua’s and Ryura’s trust but the only thing entering Tooi’s eyes now was the dazzlingly sensual world.

Well, judging by the fact that he is a young man in the middle of his 17 year old puberty, this is a natural reaction and it might be a natural action.

1 year ago, Tooi thought of walking into the brothels several times during his last summon to another world. He found out that it’s possible to use the brothels in Arludea Empire starting at the age of 16 so he tried to boldly start his sex debut without shame.

However, he changed his mind right when he got scared at the end, because of the eyes of his comrades and several situations, he did not start his debut in the end.

Within them, his biggest obstacle was, Laila Schut.

Having traveled with him 1 year ago, she’s sensitive to juicy stories so she’s really sharp sighted. Even if he tried heading there alone, there were many times when she instantly saw through him.

It’s not like Laila stopped him to use the brothels.

She would just grin happily and laugh.

Tooi is not so courage’s to the point where he would go boldly go to a brothel while getting treated like that.

(If I enter the brothels in the Imperial capital, Laila would most likely be informed immediately. It’s about her after all; she probably has connections in those industries too)

However, if it’s a brothel of a city far away from the Imperial capital, then there’s no way Laila’s eye would reach it.

As a man, there’s no way he would let this big chance go.

Tooi reached the entertainment city with his surging curiosity and sexual urges but---

“Kuh………….”

He has not moved from the area’s entrance for 10 minutes.

Even though his knows by his head that all he has to do is enter a random shop, even though he knows that paradise is right there, his legs could not take one more step.

Towards the paradise known as the brothel, Tooi admired it because he is inexperience and at the same time, he felt fear because he is inexperience.

What should he do if he stumbles upon a really fat old lady?

What should he do if he encounters a really scary man?

What should he do if he sucks doing the act?

The discord that everyone feels when they are inexperience about sex, attacked Tooi. However, he has no time to worry about this. Alua will get worried if he is too late………'''''ah, now that I think about it, how does the time system work here, Japan has the system where several minutes costs several yen but, is the whole night standard and normal in this country'''''---

It was at that moment when he was repetitively having delusions and was having agonizing thoughts.

The voices of a man and woman could be heard from the entrance of the nearest brothel.

“P-please stop…….dear customer, this is problematic………….”

“It’s okay, lady. Come with me and let’s have some fun”

Tooi moved in the next instant.

He entered the shop with quick movements as if the indecisive attitude a few seconds ago was a lie.

He had the moved with the image of '''''I can’t leave a woman in trouble but''''', he thought that it suits as a good trigger inside his head.

(…………This is an accident. i had no choice but to enter since it was an emergency. I must not worry about the place if it’s to save someone. It’s just that this was coincidentally a brothel and I must not worry about the details. Well…………I might get thanked from the saved woman or from the shop but…………..it’s not like I am aiming for that……no, I did not say that I would refuse you know? Yup, I’ll feel bad about the refused person and a man must not cause shame for a woman……….)

While instantly performing calculations of world desires and making an incomprehensible excuse to no one inside his head, Tooi ran towards the brothel receptionist.

“St-------“

Stop right there!

He planned to appear gallantly together with that brave sentence – but, Tooi stood stiffly and blankly when he saw the scene in front of him.

At the brothel’s receptionist, the man and woman who were presumed to be the owner of those voices, were standing there. however, their situation was completely different from the scene Tooi drew in his head.

He thought that a prostitute from the shop was being handled badly by a villain but----

“Y-you can’t, mooou…….i am the receptionist……..leave those things, eerr……..to the other girls working in the shop”

Apparently, the person receiving the invitations wasn’t a prostitute but the receptionist. The scene with her twisting her body with her face red, looked as if she’s embarrassed instead of feeling troubled.

“Sadly, I am broke today. I lost all my money from gambling, and I don’t have money to hire a woman. So, keep me company lady”

The person sending a passionate gaze while leaning on top of the reception desk, was a young man around his 20’s.

It’s a handsome man suitable for the word handsome. He’s tall and has long legs. He has a slender body but, his bare shoulders and arms were standing it because it had trained muscles.

It’s a young man with both manliness and beauty so, even the male Tooi felt charmed by him. Since she was called out by a really good looking guy, the receptionist does not look like she hates it.

(…….he came to the brothel, and is hitting on the receptionist?)

If it’s a man with high experience, if it’s a really good looking man, are you saying that this amazing feat is possible? Seeing this overly unexpected scene, Tooi froze into place.

“I-I am not like that at all. There are many women more beautiful than me in our shop……….”

“I am saying I prefer you. Or what, am I not enough for you?”

“No, that’s not true……)

The man’s invitation is about to succeed. While admiring his magnificent skills on bringing down a girl, Tooi started staring at the guy for some reason,

(………..Hmm? That guy………)

Suddenly, something pulled a nerve. He observed at the man again.

His has good looks and his hair is ash colored. Those tribal decorations were standing out on his outfit which has black as the basic tone. On his right arm – were bandages wrapped around to cover his skin.

When Tooi was thinking about that familiar appearance, the man took the receptionist’s hand and smiled happily.

“Okay. It’s decided. Okay then, let’s go lady ----let’s bring on the celebration on this encounter”

At that moment, all the gears in Tooi started engaging.

[Let’s bring on the celebration]

That’s—that man’s catchphrase.

He heard it many times.

From the person who he acknowledge as his [War comrade] in this world----

“Gilf………”

When Tooi mumbled that blankly, the man noticed him.

“Aarrh? Who is it, it’s getting to a good part now, don’t disturb-----“

He annoyingly looked over to him while brushing his ash hair up but, the moment he saw Tooi’s face, he opened his eyes wide.

“……..you’re Tooi?”

The man – Gilfrain said.

Ifnatus’s [Hero] and the man that betrayed his hometown before going missing.

He ran with Tooi in the battlefield and is Tooi’s only war comrade.

Previously a very young boy, Gilfrian has shockingly grown to a gallant young man after 10 years passed.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 6.png|thumb]]

“………Tooi Onii-chan, hasn’t come back yet”

Having stayed back at the Inn, Alua boringly waited for Tooi’s return, while sitting on the bed which was furnished in the room.

“I knew it, I should…..nono. I mustn’t. I decided to trust him and wait. Even Tooi Onii-chan want some time alone………….and it’s not good to disturb him. He must be seriously thinking about the whole situation, even now”

Alua said that with a passionate trust. If she found out that Tooi headed straight to the brothel when he got alone, just what kind of reaction would she show?

Alua was alone in the room.

Ryura left the room a little while ago.

She said that she temporarily went back to the shrine of [Violent Wind].

'''''“The home for us Deities, the Shrines………..will lose its functions as a Shrine if we leave it alone for too long. In order to preserve the holy attribute at that place, we must periodically return”'''''

The Shrines acts as a castle for the Deities and at the same time, acts as a role of a dungeon to test humans. The interiors are completely different from the structures human creates and it is said that it becomes a dimension that common sense does not work there but – such a mystical place, was created to be treated as a reference point for the Deities existence.

'''''“Err? But, Ryura-san. What about La Shii’s Shrine? I heard that she has been locked up in the underground prison for about 10 years already”'''''

'''''“La Shii’s Shrine is built in a messed up time axis with the concept of time and space destroyed so, La Shii is free from all those types of restrictions”'''''

'''''“……..Is that okay?”'''''

'''''“……….That girl is an existence that live while ignoring all theories and rules”'''''

She once again felt the irregularity of La Shii Fomalhaut. Apparently, she’s called the strongest in the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] for a reason.

Anyways, Ryura returned to her Shrine with that reason.

She would be coming back tomorrow.

No matter how quick-paced, it would take at least 2 weeks from this town to her Shrine but, the concept of distance don’t matter to a Deity like her.

Having left alone in the room, Alua laid down on the bed while feeling bored. When she thought about taking a shower, a knocking sound could be heard.

When the door opened, a female worker of the Inn was standing there.

(…….A visitor for me? Who is it?)

Apparently, there was a visitor that wants to meet Alua.

(That person…….It’s Jebeg-san If I am correct?)

Alua was familiar with him.

While questioning this, Alua dressed herself before leaving the room. She went downstairs and headed to the Inn’s reception desk after passing by the bar which is a joint establishment.

Over there, was a plump male in a tidy attire.

(Why did Jebeg-san come over to us?)

Jebeg deeply lowered his head when he noticed Alua’s presence.

“I am sorry for this late night visit”

A few hours ago when they went to the Aldebaran Company’s mansion, Jebeg was the one that guided them to Zesca. Since he was a gentle and humble person, he did not make any disgusted face towards them because they visited without any notice and would threat them politely.

“………What’s wrong? Tooi Onii……Tooi Cross is currently out though”

“No, it’s okay – The person we have business with, is you Alua-sama”

Jebeg said.

“Please follow me, Alua-sma. Our master, Zesca-sama is waiting”

<noinclude>

{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2

2015-12-18T04:21:13Z

RikiNutcase:

{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Illustrations}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Prologue}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 1}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 2}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 3}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 4}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 5}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 6}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue}}

<noinclude>
=Translation Notes and References=
'''Prologue:'''
<references group="2A" />
'''Chapter 1:'''
<references group="2b" />
'''Chapter 2:'''
<references group="2c" />
'''Chapter 5:'''
<references group="2F" />
'''Chapter 6:'''
<references group="2G" />
'''Chapter 7:'''
<references group="2H" />

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Prologue

2015-12-18T04:19:30Z

RikiNutcase:

==Prologue==

“I refuse”

Zesca Aldebaran’s reply was bitterly sharp.

“Sadly, I am very busy. Because of that, Tooi. I don’t have the free time to accompany you with your act of self-satisfaction called reestablishing the contract”

In an old western-style house quietly isolated outside the town.

The Aldebaran Company bought the house which was originally used by a noble and reformed it to use it as a trading base.

The group managed to get into the reception room but, the space was too dangerous to be called a reception space and was covered in a grim atmosphere.

Countless weapons such as swords, spears, shields and armors were lined up against the wall. And each one of them was gems that can be perceived as first-class goods with one glance.

Inside the room, a luxurious chair was placed on a spot which is a step taller than its surroundings.

(This is more like an audience space than a reception room)

That was the first thing Tooi thought the moment he entered the room. And immediately, he found out that this room was her hobby.

There was a single woman sitting at the back of the room with the arrogance of an empress.

She’s a beauty with dignified facial features. She has burning red hair, and sharp eyes. A black armor was covering her whole body but, on the other hand, the exposure rate is high so, it brought out an indescribable and unbalanced charm.

While folding her legs, she placed her hands on the chair’s elbow and was looking at the gang with a cold gaze.

The Deity of [Weapon Empress], Zesca Aldebaran.

One of the high ranked Spirit that only 21 exists in this world, someone that defeated the [Demon King] with Tooi as his comrade and as the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]-----

Currently, [Aldebaran Company] is the active main weapons shop with Arludea Empire’s northern region as its center.
“Oh don’t be so distant. This is our long waited reunion you know”

Tooi lightly shrugged his shoulders.

Alua Schut, who came with him to this mansion, was standing by beside him. Unlike Tooi who was acting carefree, she’s shrinking from the intimidating air released by the Deity.

“Well, I’m glad you look happy. This weapon shop is apparently raking in a lot of cash. I guess Zesca has an unexpected talent in business”

Zesca let out a soft sigh in response to Tooi who said that while whistling.

“………you never change. It’s like there’s nothing to hold, or it’s like you’re totally in your own pace. Were you living a carefree attitude in your world?”

“{{Furigana|Grandma|Abuela}} said this, [When in Rome, do as the Romans do], no matter which world am I in, it does not change the fact that I am myself so, I will live my life according to how I like”

“Abuela huh……….Fuun. it’s been a long time since I heard that weird speech pattern”

Zesca tiredly but somewhat relaxed her mouth from nostalgia.

However, she immediately got rid of her smile and looked over to them with a stern gaze.

“No matter what, I have no intentions to reestablish our contract and I am not interested about the actions of the other Deities in the other part of the countries. I have something I need to do now”

“And that’s……………..selling weapons to the rebellions?”

After maintaining her silence until now, Alua jumped into the situation. Her voice was terribly trembling but, it was filled with a strong determination.

“Zesca-sa………….do you know who you are selling those weapons to? Do you know how many damages the Empire’s military suffered because you sold those weapons……….”

“I don’t care”

The do-or die appeal from the young girl, was cut down by Zesca.

“The Empire’s situation and prosperity is not my problem. [Power to the ones who desire it]. That is the ideal of my shop and my current pride. I have done nothing but give my weapons to warriors who are craving for power”

“…………if the rebellion increase in power, a big revolt might occur just like how it happened with [Ifnates]……………Are you saying that it should happen?”

“Rather, that’s what I wish for”

Zesca made an arrogant smile.

“The battlefield is the only place where weapons show their true value. Swords and hammers being swung down, spears and lances piercing, arrows flying, shields and armors creaking…………the clash of pride and determination. The weapons I created will probably show its greatest shine within the ravages of war, where warriors are able to show off their soul”

Alua was standing still speechless as if she was swallowed in by that valor speech.

Profiting off the frequent occurrence of war is business for a weapons dealer.

Zesca’s words are natural judging by her position as the head of a weapons shop but, leaving that aside, Tooi thought that those words were very much like what she would say.

She loves weapons, respects weapons users and gives the ultimate praise to the winner after a death battle.

Those were words suitable for the prideful woman knight – Zesca Aldebaran who ran in the battlefield with the countless weapons she created herself.

“Any further questionnaire will be useless. Go back”

Zesca said that with an unapproachable attitude.

Tooi closed his eyes for a few seconds to think but,

“I get it. I’ll go back for today”

He quietly fall back.

“I’ll come back again”

“It’s useless no matter how many times you come. Tooi………….i will never forgive you”

Zesca’s tone was low and her eyes were burning in silent rage.

“I won’t let you say that you’ve forgotten, Tooi…..! That '''''sentence you said at that time'''''……!”

“…………………….”

On the other hand, while being overwhelmed by her rising rage…………”That was a really crazy foreshadowing sentence”, Tooi involuntarily could stay still.

Tooi Cross and Zesca Aldebaran.

The reunion of a master and servant that once forged a contract closed its curtain with an important hint that would help him to resolve the antagonism from her.

Yearning for the next [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] after Ryura Vega, just what reason did Tooi have to meet Zesca?

In order to explain the details, the story needs to return back to the events that occurred in the Imperial capital 1 month ago.

<noinclude>

{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Prologue

2015-12-18T04:18:38Z

RikiNutcase:

==Prologue==

“I refuse”

Zesca Aldebaran’s reply was bitterly sharp.

“Sadly, I am very busy. Because of that, Tooi. I don’t have the free time to accompany you with your act of self-satisfaction called reestablishing the contract”

In an old western-style house quietly isolated outside the town.

The Aldebaran Company bought the house which was originally used by a noble and reformed it to use it as a trading base.

The group managed to get into the reception room but, the space was too dangerous to be called a reception space and was covered in a grim atmosphere.

Countless weapons such as swords, spears, shields and armors were lined up against the wall. And each one of them was gems that can be perceived as first-class goods with one glance.

Inside the room, a luxurious chair was placed on a spot which is a step taller than its surroundings.

(This is more like an audience space than a reception room)

That was the first thing Tooi thought the moment he entered the room. And immediately, he found out that this room was her hobby.

There was a single woman sitting at the back of the room with the arrogance of an empress.

She’s a beauty with dignified facial features. She has burning red hair, and sharp eyes. A black armor was covering her whole body but, on the other hand, the exposure rate is high so, it brought out an indescribable and unbalanced charm.

While folding her legs, she placed her hands on the chair’s elbow and was looking at the gang with a cold gaze.

The Deity of [Weapon Empress], Zesca Aldebaran.

One of the high ranked Spirit that only 21 exists in this world, someone that defeated the [Demon King] with Tooi as his comrade and as the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]-----

Currently, [Aldebaran Company] is the active main weapons shop with Arludea Empire’s northern region as its center.
“Oh don’t be so distant. This is our long waited reunion you know”

Tooi lightly shrugged his shoulders.

Alua Schut, who came with him to this mansion, was standing by beside him. Unlike Tooi who was acting carefree, she’s shrinking from the intimidating air released by the Deity.

“Well, I’m glad you look happy. This weapon shop is apparently raking in a lot of cash. I guess Zesca has an unexpected talent in business”

Zesca let out a soft sigh in response to Tooi who said that while whistling.

“………you never change. It’s like there’s nothing to hold, or it’s like you’re totally in your own pace. Were you living a carefree attitude in your world?”

“{{Furigana|Grandma|Abuela}} said this, [When in Rome, do as the Romans do], no matter which world am I in, it does not change the fact that I am myself so, I will live my life according to how I like”

“Abuela huh……….Fuun. it’s been a long time since I heard that weird speech pattern”

Zesca tiredly but somewhat relaxed her mouth from nostalgia.

However, she immediately got rid of her smile and looked over to them with a stern gaze.

“No matter what, I have no intentions to reestablish our contract and I am not interested about the actions of the other Deities in the other part of the countries. I have something I need to do now”

“And that’s……………..selling weapons to the rebellions?”

After maintaining her silence until now, Alua jumped into the situation. Her voice was terribly trembling but, it was filled with a strong determination.

“Zesca-sa………….do you know who you are selling those weapons to? Do you know how many damages the Empire’s military suffered because you sold those weapons……….”

“I don’t care”

The do-or die appeal from the young girl, was cut down by Zesca.

“The Empire’s situation and prosperity is not my problem. [Power to the ones who desire it]. That is the ideal of my shop and my current pride. I have done nothing but give my weapons to warriors who are craving for power”

“…………if the rebellion increase in power, a big revolt might occur just low how it happened with [Ifnatus]……………Are you saying that it should happen?”

“Rather, that’s what I wish for”

Zesca made an arrogant smile.

“The battlefield is the only place where weapons show their true value. Swords and hammers being swung down, spears and lances piercing, arrows flying, shields and armors creaking…………the clash of pride and determination. The weapons I created will probably show its greatest shine within the ravages of war, where warriors are able to show off their soul”

Alua was standing still speechless as if she was swallowed in by that valor speech.

Profiting off the frequent occurrence of war is business for a weapons dealer.

Zesca’s words are natural judging by her position as the head of a weapons shop but, leaving that aside, Tooi thought that those words were very much like what she would say.

She loves weapons, respects weapons users and gives the ultimate praise to the winner after a death battle.

Those were words suitable for the prideful woman knight – Zesca Aldebaran who ran in the battlefield with the countless weapons she created herself.

“Any further questionnaire will be useless. Go back”

Zesca said that with an unapproachable attitude.

Tooi closed his eyes for a few seconds to think but,

“I get it. I’ll go back for today”

He quietly fall back.

“I’ll come back again”

“It’s useless no matter how many times you come. Tooi………….i will never forgive you”

Zesca’s tone was low and her eyes were burning in silent rage.

“I won’t let you say that you’ve forgotten, Tooi…..! That '''''sentence you said at that time'''''……!”

“…………………….”

On the other hand, while being overwhelmed by her rising rage…………”That was a really crazy foreshadowing sentence”, Tooi involuntarily could stay still.

Tooi Cross and Zesca Aldebaran.

The reunion of a master and servant that once forged a contract closed its curtain with an important hint that would help him to resolve the antagonism from her.

Yearning for the next [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] after Ryura Vega, just what reason did Tooi have to meet Zesca?

In order to explain the details, the story needs to return back to the events that occurred in the Imperial capital 1 month ago.

<noinclude>

{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses

2015-12-18T04:17:45Z

RikiNutcase: /* Volume 2 War with the Weapon Empress Again(Full Text */

[[Image:Reunion_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x400px|right|]]
'''''The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses''''' (異界神姫との再契約) is a light novel series written by Kota Nozomi (望　公太) and illustrated by Merontomari (メロントマリ).

==Story Synopsis==

A young man named Kurosu Tooi was summoned to another world.

He commanded 12 beautiful goddesses to defeat the demon king in order to return to his world.

After one year. He returned back to the other world but, 10 years passed there-----

“Long time no see Tooi Onii-chan”

“Did you fall in love with my breast?”

His other world comrades have aged.

However, the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] Tooi released are on a rampage in every parts of the continent.

“Cry in joy, Tooi Cross. The enemies this time are the women you loved”

His strongest servants are now his strongest enemies. It’s time to save his scattered comrades; in his 2nd coming to the other world, he has to fight, talk and make them fall for him! Let the curtain unfold, for this an Reunion fantasy of obtaining the strongest Goddesses (Heroines)!

==Recent Updates==
* October 9th, 2015 - Teaser page, Prologue Completed
* October 31st, 2015 - Volume 1 Completed

==''The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses'' by Kota Nozomi==

===Volume 1 ''Love the Violent Wind Again'' ([[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [https://mega.nz/#!4ggikTYC!HXMPX4nTAtd8qf8HIx-RVjgDE95QWo491D9igffwSF8 PDF])===
[[File:Reunion v01 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Return of the Hero]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2:The 2nd Time in Another World]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Nostalgic Days]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deity Sleeping Underground]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Swirling Politics]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Unchanged feelings]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Deity of [Violent Wind]]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
 

===Volume 2 ''War with the Weapon Empress Again'' ([[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[File:Reunion v02 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1:The Normal Days In The Imperial Capital Arcul]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2:The Nomadic Deity]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3：The Weird Coincidence In The Night Street]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4:People Who Lives To Fight]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5:Weapons Beyond Its Position]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6:Hero Vs Hero]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
 

== Project Staff ==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*RikiNutcase

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*Mercik

== Series Overview ==
*異界神姫との再契約 1 暴風再愛 (31 December 2014, ISBN 978-4-7973-8160-3）
*異界神姫との再契約 2 武皇再戦 (30 June 2015, ISBN 978-4-7973-8297-6）

[[Category:GA Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue

2015-12-18T04:16:58Z

RikiNutcase:

==Epilogue==

“……I’ll kill you. I am seriously going to kill you, Mehina”

“Ahhhh, no more. Please stop with the grumbling already. How unmanly”

“I’ll say this, I would have won if it continued”

“I heard that many times already, I get it”

“You, aren’t you a little arrogant just because you captured me? I was fully covered in wounds and what’s more I wasn’t using my [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}] so I was just barely restrained, get it?”

“It sounds like an excuse if you say it you know?”

Deep inside an empty forest.

An unhappy Gilfrain and low tension Mehina was walking inside.

“But you know…….It’s a shocker. When I thought just what kind of person cornered you that far, to think that it would be the legendary [Tyrant Slayer]. Just who did you think you were picking a fight with?”

“He was the one that picked the fight”

“Stop with the lies already”

Maybe because of his daily conducts, Gilfrain was not trusted at all.

“Anyway, please don’t throw your life away from something boring. You’re a hopeless idiot but, you’re still our leader”

Mehina then said it with a slightly stronger tone.

“You’re making it right? Your country. A new Ifnatus where real warriors can live”

Gilfrain did not answer her words.

He was only making a quiet and strong smile.

“……..so, Mehina. Where are we heading? This isn’t the way to the hideout”

“Ahh, actually, we have a visitor”

“Visitor? For me?”

“It’s for you. That’s why we were desperately trying to find you. Leader’s wanderlust did not start recently so, Cruzer-san and Reino told me to leave you alone but……….Since that big guest came, we just had to make leader join the meeting as expected”

Through Mehina guidance, they soon reached a slightly opened space.

Someone was standing at the peaceful space which was being filled with sunlight through the trees.

It has silky black hair and a red outfit. It also has a peerless beauty which is impossible to distinguish whether it belongs to a female or male.

“So you’re Gilfrain Dulk Lana Merjedra Ifnis”

That person said that plainly.

“I am Ilum Elta Sirius”

“………..uh”

Gilfrain widen his eyes.

It’s because an unexpected name came up.

The Deity of [Celestial Poles] – Ilum Elta Sirius.

One of the 21 Deities and the existence that sits on the top of the fire Spirits.

“I’ll cut right down the chase, Gilfrain – make a contract with me”

Ilum said that”

“Make me smile”

“………Hah, bring it on”

Gilfrain laughed.

“Let’s bring on the celebration to this crazy encounter”

And thus, the nomad Deity encountered a prideful warrior as if it was led towards him.

With the power equal to a Deity knight even without making a contract with a Deity, just how much stronger will the warrior becomes once he gains the power of a Deity. No one had the means to find out at that time.

The center of the Imperial Capital Arcul – The Imperial palace Arunbelta.

The structure of the building which is adjoin to the military’s HQ, was built luxuriously and impressively as if to symbolize the prosperity of the royal family.

“I’m coming in Astartot”

A female entered into one of the room in the Imperial palace without knocking. Within the imperial palace where only the royal family is allowed to live, this is the room of the only person that isn’t part of the royal family.

Forget that, the person living in the room wasn’t even a person from Arludea Emire.

Even though he is a suspicious wanderer, he received favors from the 1st princess because of his exceptional intellect and is an heretic that was given the title [Tactician] ----

“At least knock, Princess Helmia”

The young man with narrow eyes sitting over at his desk –Astarot annoyingly opened his mouth while looking over to the door.

“Oh how noisy. You’re living here thanks to me you know? Then please don’t complain if I barge in whenever I feel like it”

The person that said those arrogant words was the 1st princess of Arludea Empire, Helmia Noct Ardeus.

It was a slender and tall female in a glamorous outfit. She will be 19 this year. She has a gorgeous appearance to show that she’s in between the line of beautiful woman and beautiful girl.

“Same as usual I see, Ms Princess”

After Helmia showed the rudeness unsuitable for a princess and the arrogance of a princess, Astarot lightly shrugged his shoulders. Helmia’s attitude is the definition of arrogance but, his untimid way of talking to the princess is quite something itself.

“What are you doing closing yourself indoors in the afternoon, Astarot?”

“I am writing. I am a popular author after all so; it’s tough being chased by the deadline”

“Writing……? Aah, that disgusting novel”

“So rude”

“It’s disgusting right? Making Tooi Cross a woman, there should be a limit to how disgusting it can be. The world must have gone stupid for something like that to be selling”

“Ms Princess feels that way because you met Tooi Cross before. From the public eye, he’s a hero above the clouds. Even in the hometown that I came from, there are often works with great people turned into females”

“It’s a country where disgusting men lives in huh”

Astatrot made a light smile and did not particularly reply back to Helmia who said that as if she was scorning him.

“So Princess Helmia? What is your business? If you don’t have any business then I would like to return back to my writing okay?”

“Apparently the [Wings of Crimson light] was disbanded”

Helmia said.

“It’s an intel from the messenger sent to the north so it’s correct. Incidentally, Aldebaran Company is gone too. Zesca Aldebaran has announced that she would pull her hands away from business”

“Aah, I see”

“Don’t “Aah I see” me. What’s with the attitude as if you don’t care?”

“It’s a conclusion that I predicted after all. Someone like Tooi Cross would probably accomplish as much. That hero won’t fall on his 2nd Deity”

“…………..Astarot. Do you know the situation here? This matter will be going into Laila Schut’s accomplishments you know. We can’t let her do what she wants any longer”

“You don’t have to be jealous because your enemy has a giant breast”

“You’re wrong you idiot! ………You understand right? That woman is quite the ambitious one. She’s vigilantly waiting for the chance to bite the country’s core. I will not allow her to do that. The person that would stand on the top of the military and change this country-----“

With a heated gaze, Helmia looked over to the man in front of her.

“----Astarot. That would be you”

“Oh goodness. I am given an exaggerated anticipation huh. Even from before, I was always anticipated by others. Even though I don’t really care, I was always made to stand on the big stage before I knew it. Aah, what a hassle. Even though I just want to live a peaceful life, the talents sleeping inside me just won’t allow me to do so………”

While mumbling alone, Astarot took out his note from his military uniform.

After sliding his fingers on the opened note, Helmia asked him in doubt.

“………I always think this but, that action is really a mystery. What is with that anyway?”

“I explained this many times before right? It’s a religious teaching in my country. Everyone lives by touching their [Bible] with their fingers every single day”

“The country you used to live in sounds weirder to more I hear about it”

And.

Helmia said.

“Is the '''''smartphone''''' that interesting?”

Astartot smiled at those words.

He lifted his face from his smartphone which has a case that has the shape of black leathered note.

“It’s interesting. Well, the interesting part drops since there’s no signal here but even so, there are many things I can do with this”

Astarot then looked back at his smartphone again and talked while operating the screen with his finger.

“No need to worry, Princess Helmia. I have thought of many things so that we would take control of everything. In order for that, it’s better to let Laila Schut and Tooi Cross to do whatever they want for now – especially for Tooi Cross”

The man’s narrow eyes slightly opened wider.

There is a bewitching light of curiosity inside there.

“Even though it is impossible for us - humans not from this world to make contracts with Spirits, he was able to do so for some reason………Maybe his ancestors were people from this world; somewhere along that archetype? Well, no matter what reason it maybe, my interest isn’t running out”

After the man called Astarot Cougar – who previously was known as Tokugawa Asutarou in his old world mumbled that, he started fiddling with his smartphone again.

Just like a youngster living in modern Japan.

The [Wings of crimson light] was handed over to the northern HQ.

Maybe the death of the chief Guloss was a huge influence? They all gave up resisting and honestly responded to the investigation. They spit out information about the hideout and remaining comrades thus leading the [Wings of crimson light] into complete disbandment.

When it comes to disbanding, Aldbaran Company also was disbanded.

It was the master - Zesca’s decision.

The vice head Jebeg and his comrades desperately tried to persuade her but, she did not listen to anything they said and the young weapons company met it’s end while they were at the peak of popularity.

'''''“---I see, Alua. So you’re turned into air again huh”'''''

“Please don’t say that, Onee-chan!”

This was in Istar town.

Through the communicator in the inn, Alua contacted Laila.

'''''“A lot of things happened but, now that things ended, looks like we are generally done with everything”'''''

“………True. Both the [Wings of crimson light] and Aldebaran Company is gone and a contract with Zesca-san was done too. Judging from the results, it’s 100 points. Judging from the results though”

'''''“What. Feels like you have something you want to say”'''''

“Un……….”

Alua hesitated in her words but, she soon started letting out her words.

“Onee-chan………….I thinks I kind of understand what you meant last time”

'''''“What?”'''''

“About me making me kill Tooi Onii-chan when he is about to leave the path of humans”

It was the conversation that they had in the mansion’s office room a few months ago.

The overly heavy responsibility that was handed over to her together with the treasured swords passed down by the Schut family.

“I thought Laila Onii-chan was a little overly exaggerated at first. But………I was wrong. I think I have a better understanding in this journey”

'''''“……………..”'''''

“Tooi Onii-chan, is really strong, really kind and always laughs in his own pace but…….there are times when he’s extremely scary. There are also times when I have no clue to what he’s thinking about and what he’s looking at”

'''''“……………..”'''''

“Even though he’s so strong, he seems so unstable. He looks so unstable, so obscure, and so dangerous……….”

'''''But''''', Alua said.

It was not said with a trembling uneasy voice but rather it was a voice with determination.

“I will believe in that Tooi Onii-chan”

'''''“Believe?”'''''

“Yeah. Tooi Onii-chan might have a dangerous part in him but, he’s fighting hard to not step out from his path. I kind of felt that ...........so I will believe him”

The Tooi Cross I admire.

The Tooi Onii-chan that I know.

I will believei him.

Alua said that with a refreshed smile.

The silence continued through the communicator but,

'''''“………..So basically you fell I love in him huh”'''''

Alua chocked over when she heard Laila’s impression which she finally gave.

“*Cough cough*! Wh-what are you saying Onee-chan!? Did you hear what I said!?”

'''''“What, am I wrong?”'''''

“You’re wrong! I-It’s true that I love Tooi Onii-chan but…….it’s not THAT love……….how should I say this, he’s too awesome for someone like me, and he probably thinks of me nothing more than a little sister…………”

When she was mumbling excuses, she could hear a happy laugh across the communicator.

“…….Come on! Then, what about you Onee-chan!? Do you love Tooi Onii-chan!?”

'''''“Me? Let’s see………..”'''''

Laila said.

In a really gentle and somewhat passionate voice.

'''''“I do love him”'''''

“……..Eh?”

'''''“Ever since 10 years ago, wholeheartedly”'''''

“Eh? Eeeh? Wha, does that………..”

'''''“Just kidding”'''''

Laila cut the communication after saying that confusing sentence. Alua was dumbfounded and was staring at the communicator for a while.

She was not satisfied with it but, Alua finished the inn’s procedures and greeted the inn owner before leaving the inn.

Outside, Tooi, Ryura and Zesca were waiting for her.

“Alua-chan. What did Laila say? Think we can get a permit to cross the border?”

“Yes. The procedures will be done shortly”

“Tooi. What is that about?”

To Ryura who asked a question, Tooi then answered her with the conversation he had with Alua just now.

“It’s annoying always heading back to the Imperial capital every time after all. I am thinking of crossing the northern border and head to the holy land of Sazaria like this”

“Sazaria holy land…….the country Minami created”

“Yes. Just like Zesca, she’s also actively making a big name for herself. If that’s the case, then I thought we should be the ones heading to her”

“Which means, the next [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] to reestablish the contract, is decided to be Minami?”

“Tentatively. We know her whereabouts and she’s the closest one. Well, if we meet up with someone along the way, then I guess I will come up with something when the time comes”

“Now that we made our destination, let’s go already”

Zesca made that comment as if she could not wait any longer.

Tooi glared at her like that.

“Wh-what?”

“No…….You are kind of acting like a comrade like it’s a natural thing to do. Wait? Didn’t you say that you won’t forgive me?”

“Do-don’t misunderstand! I will not forgive you! It’s just……well, I guess I can acknowledge you a little……..”

“……………….”

“Th-the reason why I’m following you……….Y-yes! It’s for the weapons that I sold! Within the weapons I sent out to the world, there might be some that are being used in ways that I don’t want to. In order to retrieve all of them, it’s more convenient to follow you all”

“Fuuun. Well, I’ll leave it at that”

Zesca who was puffing her chest out to act cool and Tooi making a bitter smile.

Seeing those two like that, Alua and Ryura looked at each other and smiled.

“Okay then. I guess it’s time to head out. Ryura, Zesca”

Alua-chan.

Alua strongly nodded when Tooi called her in a gentle voice.

The Deity of [Violent Wind] – Ryura Vega.

The Deity of [War Empress] – Zesca Aldebaran.

There are 10 more of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

They can’t predict on what kind of troubles they will face in the future but, Alua felt that she would desperately chase after the back of the hero walking in front of her.

<noinclude>

{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Epilogue

2015-12-18T04:15:44Z

RikiNutcase:

==Epilogue==

The quarrel occurring in both countries regarding Fior region has somehow met a conclusion.

The Arludea Empire might have made a fake report of sending 3000 Spirit knights but, since they defeated of the Deity as a result, the Lectar republic could not press any charges to them.

They can raise the problem about a man who is thought to be someone formerly affiliated with the Empire- Tooi Cross pointed his blade at them but…….the damages weren’t enough to blame someone since not a single person died.

In the end, the Empire was standing in a superior status since it has a diplomatic advantage which was the truth that they used Ryura Vega.

Nonetheless, the Lectar side did not kept silent.

It’s predicted that both countries will be clashing in the future because of this dispute but, that’s a world that Tooi isn’t interested in.

“It’s beautiful”

This was at the balcony of the highest floor in the shrine of [Violent Wind].

Tooi leaked his admiration while looking at the scenery in front of him.

Just like how he did it 1 year ago.

Ryura standing beside him was also making a mischievous smile like she did 10 years ago.

“Referring to me?”

“…….No, Ryura, can we stop with that joke?”

“Ufufu. Sorry”

No one was around them, and only the whispers of the wind could be heard.

Tooi’s gazes were directed to the evening landscape.

It’s a beautiful scene that only he and Ryura is able to see in this world, this is the world that Ryura desperately wanted to protect----

“The Empire and Lectar are still quarreling about Fior region. On whose region that belongs to, or how it will be treated now, it’s apparently a complicated situation now. The land is said to be not suitable for agricultural friendly but, they said that they will be developing agriculture techniques from now on, and will make it into a place where people might be able to migrate to, after the cultivation process is done someday”

“……….Is that so”

Ryura’s expression slightly turned gloomier.

Tooi showed her a gentle smile.

“It’s not bad having an unchangeable scenery but, let’s enjoy the scenery slowly change from now on”

After saying that, Ryura started smiling happily.

“Fufu. Tooi is fundamentally a snob after all. You always make hypocritical lines”

“…….don’t call me a snob”

“I am actually praising you”

Tooi looked down depressed after he was laughed at.

After that, Ryura looked over to the short sword on his hips.

“I see you met La Shii already”

“Yeah. I couldn’t make a contract with her but, she handed me this. Shii said she would make a contract with me if I beat her”

“Beat her……now that’s a crazy problem pushed onto you”

Ryura’s expression stiffened from the nervousness.

She is also well aware of La Shii’s unordinary strength, as a fellow member of the [Nebulosa].

“She told me that I could challenge her anytime since she’s under the Empire. Using an RPG as an example, she’s like a secret boss that I can see from the start but can’t challenge until I reach the final stage”

“I don’t understand that example”

“I have to do my best. In order to make her lick my ass”

“What the heck does that mean!!?”

“Anyways”

Tooi said that while ignoring Ryura who retorted him with an extremely angry expression.

“I will make the [Nebulosa] obey me once more, definitely”

There was an unwavering sings of determination inside his eyes when he told her about the path he is taking.

“It might be a tough road but, please borrow your power from now on, Ryura”

“It’s too late for that”

Ryura said this proudly.

“I will follow you wherever you go. That’s because, I am Tooi’s first woman after all”

For this time, and for the previous time too.

There was a smile of supreme bliss when she added that line in.

“Hey, Onee-chan. Can I ask a question?”

Having finished a part of her work, Alua talked to her sister who was sitting at the office desk.

Currently, they are writing a report regarding their advance in the battle. In the first place, since there are many things they can’t report, there are many exaggerated lies included in the contents.

“What?”

“I have been questioning this for the whole time”

Alua made that introduction before asking.

“You told me that the reason why Tooi Onii-chan was able to command the [Nebulosa] was because he was already a Deity knight right? Then………how did he go getting his first one? For the first Deity………when he made a contract with Ryura Vega, Tooi Onii-chan wasn’t a Deity knight or any sorts’ right?”

Forget that, she heard from him that he has not even made a contract with 1 Spirit.

“How did Tooi Onii-chan…..make Ryura Vega accept him?”

“Fumu”

Laila put down her pen and placed her hand on her chin.

“Well, there are many situations to describe in one sentence so……….if you still ask for a short and simple summary then; it’s because Ryura Vega is obsessed with virgins”

Alua opened her mouth blankly.

“…………Eh? Wha, eh? Vi-virgin………eh?”

“More like the male virgins instead of the female ones. Anyways, Ryura Vega is really conscious…….if the person has experience on contracts or not”

“………….”

“Apparently, that’s the reason why she has only made a contract with Tooi in her whole life. She often says [Those who have already made contracts with other Spirits are so filthy and is not suitable to be my master] or [A contract is impossible unless it’s the person’s first too]”

Only the strong challenges the Shrines that the Deities reside in.

As an obvious result, they are all Spirit knights that have already mastered the [Ray Alma] which is the ultimate skill of Spirit tech and has already made contracts with several Spirits.

“E-err………so, to the d-de-Deities, a contract…..has that kind of meaning?”

“What kind of meaning?”

“W-well……err…….s-sexual, inte-intercourse………”

“You mean sex?”

“Don’t be so blunt about it, Onee-chan you idiot!”

“Their viewpoint about that varies between the Deities. Each of them has completely different thoughts. Any ways, this just means that Ryura Vega is a Deity that lives under that sense of virtue as her viewpoint basis”

If that’s true then, the reason why Tooi Cross was able to make a contract with Ryura Vega is greatly related to him being from another world.

If it’s a human in this world then, no one would challenge the Shrine without at least one Spirit contract done.

There’s also no one that would think to have a Deity as their first Spirit contract.

“Of course, regardless of having experience on contracts or not, it’s still just a trigger to everything else”

Laila added that remark. Her slightly narrowed eyes looked as if she was feeling nostalgia from the past.

(A trigger……I see, she’s right)

Many events and drama probably occurred 10 years ago with Tooi and Ryura, and also the other [Nebulosa] too.

Needless to say; Laila too.

Alua was not able to pick them up since she was young at that time.

“No matter what, I am glad he somehow managed to regain one of the [Nebulosa]. There’s 11 more left huh………….”

Laila sunk into her seat.

“As for La Shii Fomalhaut…………let’s leave her aside for now; we have to think about the future. I think the existence of [Tooi Cross’s successor] will gradually become famous but, who knows how far it will remain effective………”

Within the [Nebulosa], if there are Deities who has their location spotted like La Shii and Ryura, there are also Deities whose whereabouts are missing.

It’s her goal to attract those Deities g by having him name himself as [Tooi Cross’s successor]. This is to find out their whereabouts since a successor of their previous master has appeared. This is a plan to expect some kind of reaction from the [Nebulosa].

“I don’t know how it would go but, our future looks like it’s going to be filled with hardships……..”

Laila then made a serious expression,

“Alua”

She then, called her out with a serious tone. Alua puckered her lips.

(…..I knew it)

She knows what Laila was going to say.

She’s probably going to tell her to drop out as Tooi’s partner.

(I wasn’t useful at all……..)

She might act as his bodyguard when he had no contract Deities but, Tooi has Ryura Vega now. He might not be as strong as before but, he has regained his power which was far more superior to Alua’s strength.

And because of this incident, Tooi’s face is known to the military already. There’s no need for Alua to stick with him.

Feeling regret about her lack of power, Alua clenched her fist but, the words Laila said were unexpected to her.

“I’ll be counting on you from now on”

“Eh?”

“Your existence is needed in Tooi’s journey. You act as his support”

“……..W-wait, Onee-chan!”

Alua’s voice panicked because the words she heard was not what she predicted.

“Why…….? Tooi Onii-chan has Ryura Vega now you know? I am fully aware that this is the 2nd time that this is our world’s problem. I was useless in the last incident…….so, why…….”

“…….True”

Laila looked down with a painful expression before opening her mouth softly.

“I guess it’s time to tell you, Alua. Do you understand why I entrust you as Tooi’s partner? Do you know what I ask from you?”

“That’s……….isn’t it to become Tooi Onii-chan support? Act as his bodyguard, or help with his daily necessities, those kind of care”

“No”

She flatly denied it.

“What I ask from you, is to become his [Chains]”

“Chains?”

“………..It was a bet, for me. To call Tooi Cross over to this world once more”

Alua gasped with an uneasy voice.

That’s because Laila was making her usual fearless face and has not lost her composure but, was making an expression as if she’s cornered.

This is the first time in her life that she seen her sister this terrified.

“He said this to me 10 years ago. In a more specific way, this was his grandmother’s words but----“

After making that introduction, she imitated Tooi’s line with [My {{Furigana|grandma|Abuela}} said this].

“[I don’t believe people who move by their sense of justice. I can believe people who are honest with their desires]”

“………….”

“The reason why he teamed up with me 10 years ago was probably because I was firmed with my own desires. This time, it was my turn to believe and expect things from his desires. And it’s Tooi Cross’s obsession with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”

“O-obsession….?”

“Just like what I always say, he’s a '''''closet pervert'''''. While making a cool and disinterested face……….there’s his true nature that won’t come out to the light. There’s a nature he is hiding. There’s a monster of pure desire sleeping deep inside his stomach”

The woman who went to the battlefield with Tooi Cross as his partner 10 years ago said this.

“He is faithful to his desires, because of that, he will devote his whole heart to the people he loves. Just like how he desperately fought for his own grandmother, he would do anything to protect his world and would take on anything that is his enemy”

Tooi risked his life to fight the [Demon King] to see off his grandmother.

It was not for world peace or the unification of the world, it was all for his one and only family.

Alua felt that it was a wonderful thing to do.

She felt that it was a glowing moving tale.

But, Laila was feeling fear from the danger lurking in there.

“Understand now Alua? Tooi Cross '''''will turn the world into his enemy for women'''''. If it’s for his loved ones, if it’s to protect his own world, he would look down at the great accomplishment of [Demon King Suppression] as a simple [Method]………..”

Turning the world into his enemy for women.

She thought it was quite a cool thing.

The main character, Tooi, who appears in the [Tooi Cross] themed stories which Alua is engrossed in reading, was often such a character.

He’s a brave warrior that would challenge powerful enemies no matter how strong they are, for the sake of their comrades.

When his comrades and the world are placed on a scale, he would not hesitate to choose his comrades and would bravely pick a fight with the world from the front; that’s the kind of super cool hero he is.

“If this was a hero’s tale or some kind of legend then, that might be an honorable action. But, doing that in reality……..is just plain madness”

“…………..”

“Tooi Cross will not hesitate to treat the world as his enemy if it’s for his loved ones. He will make his decision regardless if he can do it or not. And he'd do it easily”

Tooi defeated the [Demon King] Hadar which was a threat that attacked the whole continent.

For his [Goal] of seeing off his grandmother’s last moments, he took down the enemy that tried to destroy the world.

(That means, it’s just a '''''coincidence'''''? It’s because he needed to defeat the demon king to return to his world………...Tooi Onii-chan’s [Goal] and the [World’s enemy] coincidentally overlapped each other……..)

I am not a hero or the savior.

The words Tooi said many times were not modesty or self-insulting. So that means it was the plain truth.

If it’s '''''something else''''' that he had to destroy to return to his world then, just what kind of decision will Tooi Cross make-----

“This time, he made his ultimate [Goal] to reestablish his contracts with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]. He will probably do anything for that. As a result of that, even I can’t imagine what he would bring to this world”

That’s why Laila told her.

“I need you took be his [Chains], Alua”

“…………….”

“He tries to act as a good brother in front of you for some reason. If you stay by his side………the rampant danger will probably drop a bit”

After saying that, Laila stood up from her chair. She turned around away from her office desk and walked over to Alua.

“Of course, I don’t know how far a [Chain] like you will be effective. Tooi might be gaining power and is getting charmed by power but…………..i can’t predict what is going to happen.

Half-way through, Laila took the sword.

It’s the treasured sword of the Schut family.

It’s the prided sword Alua inherited from Laila around the time when she was told to become Tooi’s partner.

“He might clash with Arludea Empire’s as a result of him successfully walking his life’s path. He might become a disaster worse than the [Demon King] Hadar, and drop Reneous Continent into chaos. If that happens-----“

She presented the treasured sword to Alua.

Laila was looking at her with a terrifyingly serious gaze.

“If that time happens, you kill him”

“Uh!?”

“Use that sword to stab his back when he walks out the realm of humans. That is the role of someone who becomes the partner of the man called Tooi Cross”

The person, who should be the closest to Tooi and the most knowledgeable about Tooi 10 years ago, said that with a resolute attitude.

“-----uh”

Her teeth clattered.

A chill ran down her spine her whole body shivered from the core. The uneasy and uncertain feeling that she can’t differentiate whether it is fear or shock was definitely controlling Alua’s heart.

She extended her trembling hands and received the treasured sword. It’s heavy. Having swung it many times in the past, the sword which she thought she was familiar with, gave off a creepy feeling as if this was a cursed magic sword.

Alua Schut was about to be crushed by the weight of her role which she was burdened on both her shoulders.

The moon was glowing and the stars were glittering in the night sky.

“Uuuun. Tooiii……….”

“She fell asleep”

On the Shrine’s balcony, both of them were chatting randomly as if to fill in their lost 10 years but, Ryura fell asleep before he noticed.

Tooi was in a posture where he’s giving a lap pillow.

“………If I were to choose, I wished you’d be the one giving me the lap pillow. With my face facing downwards”

While mumbling something crazy with a sigh, he looked at Ryura who had her head on his lap. When he saw her relieved and relaxed face, his heart felt peaceful.

After he patted her silky silver hair, he immediately recalled the events from 1 year ago.

The time when he revoked his contracts with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], after he defeated the Demon king.

During that time, Tooi did not talk about his grandmother.

If he properly explained the reason for wanting to return, this incident might not have occurred but, he still has no intentions on telling the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] about his grandmother.

That’s because, even if there wasn’t the problem with his grandmother, Tooi had full intentions to part from the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

“……I was scared”

Tooi mumbled to himself after looking at the empty sky.

“I was scared………..of becoming stronger and stronger”

With several Deities whose possesses a power of a 1000 soldiers respectively under his command, he’s afraid of the power he gained which surpasses the vessel of a human being. And-----

“More importantly, I'm scared of the thrill I felt when I got stronger. I felt that I mustn’t continue maintaining the contracts with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”

He feared himself after he was charmed by power, possessed by power, and drowned in power

The power he gained greatly surpasses the power a single human should hold.

That’s why, Tooi chose to part ways with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

“……………but, that was a mistake. I was just running away. I was just running away without facing you all and facing myself”

That’s why he will face them properly this time.

For that reason, he threw away his old world and came over here.

“Sorry, Ryura”

Tooi lowered his sights to his thighs and started at Ryura with a painful gaze. He then carried her up and performed a princess carry.

He entered into the bedroom next to the balcony and placed Ryura on the canopy bed.

After leaving the bedroom, he returned back to the balcony.

“……If I did things properly, Ryura wouldn’t be taken advantage by the Lectar’s military……..Ryura….wouldn’t have been used”

While mumbling that, Tooi placed his hands on the guard rail.

“I did not even think about it……..it’s possible enough that someone would use the [Nebulosa]. It might be possible that they established a new contract with someone that isn’t me-----“

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Mishiiri*

The guard rail he grabbed with both his hands creaked.
[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 10.png|thumb]]
“Aaah, no……..i cannot forgive that. I feel like puking just thinking that someone else other than me using the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]…….”

Even though he can withstand parting them, getting [{{Furigana|stolen|NTRed<ref group ="1H">Every Vanilla lovers worst nightmare. Basically stealing a woman/man from their lover</ref>}}] is the only thing he can’t handle.

And,

After saying that, Tooi looked up. Those eyes looking up at the sky, had a black dark glow so dark that it might swallow the pale moonlight.

“[{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]-------

{{Furigana|The First Chapter|Primera}} Deity of [Violent Wind] – Ryura Vega

{{Furigana|The Second Chapter|Segunda}} Deity of [Azure Ice] - Belfriede Canopis

{{Furigana|The Third Chapter|Tercera}} Deity of [Illusionary Melody] - Di Anna Altair

{{Furigana|The Fourth Chapter|Cuarta}} Deity of [Foul Death] – Zoema Spica

{{Furigana|The Fifth Chapter|Quinta}} Deity of [Weapon Empress] – Zesca Aldebaran

{{Furigana|The Sixth Chapter|Sexta}} Deity of [Earth] – Gushana Rigel

{{Furigana|The Seventh Chapter|Septima}} Deity of [All-knowing] - Minami Arcrux

{{Furigana|The Eighth Chapter|Octava}} Deity of [World Tree] – Jimalta Mimoza

{{Furigana|The Ninth Chapter|Novena}} Deity of [Faceless] – Al Ai Yuk Capela

{{Furigana|The Tenth Chapter|Decima}} Deity of [Thunder] - Pandura Regulus

{{Furigana|Zero Chapter|Zero}} Deity of [Time & Space] - La Shii Fomalhaut

{{Furigana|Final Chapter|Ultima}} Deity of [Absolute Void] – Mephiros Betelgaus

---I won’t hand any of you to anyone else”

Clearly.

Swiftly fluently.

Indifferently.

Solemnly.

Boldly.

Tooi Cross said the names of the existences needed in order to construct his world.

“[{{Furigana|The Nebulosa|All of you}}] are mine”

Clouds covered the full moon and the whole place was covered in darkness temporarily.

No one in this world knew what the expression the young man, who isn’t a hero or savior, made at that time.

<noinclude>
==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="1H" />

{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 6

2015-12-18T04:15:14Z

RikiNutcase:

==Chapter 6:Hero Vs Hero==

===Part 1===
This was when Tooi Cross was still living as Kurosu Tooi.

This was when he a common high school student that can be found anywhere, and was living a mundane high school life.

Even he had a [Favorite Artist].

It’s not like he had interest in music and it’s not like was well-informed in the field. He does not know how to distinguish between a guitar and bass and it’s not like he was totally immersed in a particular group or band but, he had a regular interest in his [Favorite Artist].

Hearing it in a {{Furigana|CM|Commercial}} and after thinking it was kind of good, he got into watching the PV from video sites; he did not buy the CD but, he would get the best album from a rental shop then put it into his computer and hearing it in his player.

In words, that was all.

Even though it’s his [Favorite artist], it was at that level.

From the people that collect all the CDs and the people who are affiliated with a fan club with an annual fee, they might think that his love isn’t enough – but even so, it did not change the fact that Kuroso Tooi liked that artist.

In his own way, Tooi liked the music made by that artist.

And one day – The artist brought out a song with a completely new taste.

It was rock style until now, and many of them were really rhythmical songs but, the new song was completely ballad and was a quiet and gentle song.

In response to that song, these types of comments were raised between the fans.

“That’s so not ****”

“This isn’t ****”

“I want the music made like how it was before”

Naturally, other fans started raising their voices.

“Don’t go deciding how ***** does this”

“I want to support the new ****”

“I like this ****”

Cutting down this situation, it feels as if the ones showing their disapproval to the new songs are narrow-minded fans and the ones accepting it are the fans with deep love.

However- is that really the case?

It’s because they had strong love that they have times that they want to do the rejection.

There’s no way that being a fan that agrees without any restraints towards what the creation the Artist announces is correct.

If you don’t like it say you don’t like it, as a comment, and as a fan, this might be a way of love.

Kurosu Tooi thought that way.

Accepting everything is not love.

Maybe that’s why? He hated words like [I will love you forever] or [I will follow **** forever] that often comes from specific fans from artists.

---Forever?

---Even though you don’t know what kind of song will come from that artist in the future?

He knows that it’s like quibbling – but even so, blind and fanatic love felt dishonest and it was somehow disgusting for him.

This does not limit for only artists, this goes for authors, manga artists, comedians, sports athletes – and even significant others.

Loving someone regardless of how much small they reduce too, feels kind of off.

However----

“I just – don’t like you Gilfrain”

Tooi just hates the man in front of him and feels disgusted.

Tooi doesn’t even understand why he feels this much anger.

He just – could not bear forgiving this.

The Gilfrain who killed his own tribe members so easily.

The fact that the man that once loved his tribe more than anyone else, felt hatred and completely rejects the changes of his own tribe.

It’s because he loves that he feels hate.

If things changed then abandoning it is love.

Tooi understood Gilfrain viewpoints.

That is why – he must not acknowledge it.

“…….Kuku, this is nice, that’s one heck of a killing intent there, Tooi”

It won’t weird if a normal person faints when confronting Tooi’s killing intent when he is activating his [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] – Even though he was receiving that, Gilfrain laughed.

He then trusts his right arm forward.

It was Ifnatus’s characteristic arm with a crimson symbol carved on it.

“---Let’s do this, Pheonicia”

The space behind Gilfrain distorted and tremendous heat burst out at the same time.

What appeared there – was a giant bird with burning big wings.

The surrounding temperature increased due to the appearance of the bird covered in divine flames.

The immortal bird Pheonicia.

It’s a super high ranking fire Spirit and the battle Spirit passed down to the Ifnatus’s [Hero] every generation. It’s a legendary spirit bird said to have lived over thousands of years and it’s Spirit status does not lose to Deities.

Having summoned his contract Spirit, Gilfrain raised his right hand up to the sky.

Pheonicia then stopped on top of his arms as if it found a mistletoe.

Immediately, tremendous amounts of Ether and high heat gushed around.

The Spirit with crimson wings disappeared and Gilfrain’s arm changed color to black red at the same time. It was burnt up as if he sacrificed one of his limbs.

This is the Ifnatus Village secret spell that is passed down every generation.

The [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] normally requires a weapon to act as a medium but, since they don’t use weapons, they would directly let the Spirit possess one of their limbs. Symbols will be carved onto their arms at a young age and this is a feat only possible by Ifnatus warriors who have put in a long time of special training as if to burn their body.

It has more power than a normal [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}], the risk is high. In replacement for not using a medium, the burden on their body is large and every of Ifnatus warrior have short lives.

They would not use weapons at all and would literally burn their lives in battle.

That’s is Ifnatus’s honor and pride.

That way of thinking might be prone to being called anachronism and having that viewpoint exterminated might in a sense be inevitable.

“---[{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}]”

Abnormal amount of heat and killing intent gushed out from Gilfrain. It was so hot that Tooi might get vaporized if he got recklessly got closer.

There are creaks running everywhere on his black right arm and burning hot flames peaks out from the gaps. Since tremendous heat is closed inside that right arm, it as if lava was at the edge of bursting out from the gaps of the rock.

That black crimson right arm is Ifnatus’s secret spell, and also their pride.

He trusts out that arm and made a fearless smile.

“Well, let’s bring on the celebration, Tooi Cross. This will be one heck of a war”

Immediately after, Gilfrain dashed and faced Tooi straight on.

Hero and hero, a meaningless battle that happened in an unexpected way, began.

Alua immediately returned back to the village after finishing evacuating the people to a safe spot.

She was worried about Tooi – not exactly.

Regarding the fight, honestly speaking she was not worried at all.

Having beaten down 2000 Lectar soldiers hands down, there’s no way Tooi Cross would fall behind some rebellion. Regardless if the enemy possesses Zesca Aldebaran’s weapons, they are not the enemy of the legendary Deity knight that has Zodiac which is equal – no, a weapon in a higher class.

Also, since Ryura and Zesca joined the team, there’s no way Tooi would lose no matter how much he thinks about it. It wouldn’t even be a tough battle.

That’s why the reason why Alua is rushing back to the village is simple for her own gain instead of worrying about Tooi. Regarding the treatment – the arrest and questioning of the defeated [Wings of crimson light], the military officer Alua is more knowledgeable in that field than Tooi.

In other words, this is one of her few chances to have a role.

I will not miss this!

That’s why Alua hurried back to the village but----

“Wha…What is this…….!?”

She felt 2 unordinary presences when she got back to the village entrance.

A solemn wave and burning heat.

Both great force is conflicting each other and violently clashing.

She knows that one of them is Tooi Cross.

But, who is the other person?

Who is this person that is displaying a power equal to Tooi Cross---

“…..What-what is happening……..?”

“It’s Gilfrain”

Ryura who was given the role to defend the village and the villagers like Alua was the one that answer the question. With gentle yes, she was looking towards the clash of the 2 powers.

“Gi-Gilfrain…….!? When you said Gilfrain, you mean THE Gilfrain!?”

Ifnatus’s [Hero].

The person that made [Tyrant Slayer] Tooi Cross say [He might have been the one who would have defeated the [Demon King], if It weren’t me]

“Wh-why…….why is that person here……..forget that, why is he fighting Tooi Onii-chan!? Don’t tell me, he got attacked!?”

“You’re mistaken. Apparently – Tooi was the one who picked a fight with him”

Tooi started it?

Ryura plainly told Alua who was having trouble understanding.

“This is a rare occasion; it looks like Tooi is angry”

“Angry?”

“No……rather than angry, I think it’s correct to say that he’s irritated”

Ryura placed her hand on her chest and said this.

“Since I am in contract state, Tooi’s emotions are also told to me. It’s just a little though. Tooi is currently……really irritated. Apparently Gilfrain’s way of life is overlapping with his own and he is desperately struggling against it”

“Eh……..? Wh-what do you mean?”

“Tooi most likely wants to accept things that have changed. The power to reject change, and the weakness to not accept change………..he’s trying to found out which is correct inside his mind”

After mumbling and agreeing to herself, Ryura took a step forward.

“Ryura-san…………”

“My master wishes to fight. I must hasten to join in”

Leaving that sentence, the Deity of [Violent Wind] turned into the wind and vanished.

Left alone, Alua could only feel the battle of another dimension from far away.

The swung down great sword and trust out right arm clashed and a sword to sword locking situation occurred. Expressing [Sword to sword locking] when it’s a sword clashing against an arm might be a mistake in the first place.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 10.png|thumb]]

Both of their powers rivals each other.

Tooi could not push forwards no matter how much strength her pours in. Forget that, he feels as if he’s going to get pushed back if he relaxes even by a little.

Their strengths are almost equal in comparison.

But, Tooi was suffering not only from the opponent’s power, but also from that abnormal heat.

Gilfrain’s [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}] allows him to be covered in ultra-high heat that can vaporize everything he touches. Tooi was able to endure it thanks to the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] but, his stamina is getting exhausted in close distance.

Tooi purposely undo his swordsmanship and took distance from his opponent to switch his posture.

Several streams of sweat were drooping down his forehead.

(…….Strong)

Tooi could grasp his opponent’s strength level just by one sword clash.

Gilfrain is on a different level compared to 10 years ago.

Of course for physical abilities like muscle strength and reach, the heat emitted out from his right arm could not even be compared to what he had 10 years ago. Just how many battlefields did he experience to reach this realm.

The genius boy from 10 years ago did not drown in his own talent; he continued working hard in his training and has grown into a prideful and strong warrior.

(That Gilf, he became so powerful that it’s impossible to believe that it took 10 years……..)

“What is this, Tooi. Did you……..get weaker?”

A completely opposite version of Tooi’s impression came out from Gilfrain’s mouth.

His voice was oozing with slight scorn and mostly disappointment.

“Well, I guess this is it since the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] isn’t gathered………if possible, I wanted to fight you at full power but……..i guess I can’t ask for luxury!”

The same time Gilfrain finished his sentence, he kicked the ground with those explosive leg strength. His aloft right arm was covered with strong flames and had the heat strong enough to burn down space.

“[{{Furigana|Grand Shield|Escudo}}]”

A giant silver shield which is as big as Tooi’s height appeared in front of him. The heavy tank’s charge was blocked by the shield – was what he saw though.

“Raaaaaaaaa!”

The shield was easily destroyed by Gilfrain’s right arm. The shield which was faithfully recreated like the shield that Zesca Aldebaran once created, was easily destroyed like it was paper.

However – that was the result Tooi aimed for.

Even though it was faithfully recreated, the shield that was created only had its [Appearance] faithfully made and is just a papier-mache that has almost no Ether poured into it.

His goal was to create a giant lance and hide his figure even if it’s for an instant.

“[{{Furigana|Lance|Lansa}}]”

When Gilfrain destroyed the shield, Tooi took a big step behind to make distance from the opponent. He instantly then manifested lances – and threw them.

The fired lances sliced through the wind. Without waiting for it to land, Tooi continued creating more lances and threw the lances while moving around in an arc to corner his opponent.

Countless lances approached Gilfrain.

It was an all-direction attack and not possible to dodge – but.

“Hah. How would that work seriously”

Together with an insult, Gilfrain violently increased the flames burning out from his body.

The lances that Tooi threw, instantly melted when it touched those flames. All the lances were melted down by the flames covering him and did not hit their target.

(…….It seriously is an annoying skill)

The armor of flames covering an Ifnatus warrior is a terrifying technique that takes on the role of attack and defense. The gushing ultra-high temperature will burn down every half-hearted attacks.

Nonetheless – not every Ifnatus warriors can put out this crazy out power. It’s because that Gilfrain is doing it that it displays this level of effect.

(What a messed up defense……what’s more)

And the most annoying part about it – is that, his entire abnormal defense is simple just a side effect.

The flames burning out from his body are all caused by side effects.

It’s just high heat leaking out from the right arm that is closing in that abnormal amount of heat.

Gilfrain’s [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}] real worth is in its tremendous attack power.

“!? [{{Furigana|Grand Shield|Escudo}}]”

After Tooi immediately refined the shield, a tremendous impact came from behind. Having closed in the gaps with one step, Gilfrain slammed him with his right arm acting as a claw.

“Shield again huh. What an uncreative fellow”

“……….though, I am still stopping you am I right?”

Just like Tooi said, the attack from his right arm was halted by the manifested shield. Unlike just now, this is a shield refined and created with the highest level of Ether. What’s more, this is a shield Zesca made specializing in fire endurance. Even if it’s Gilfrain, there’s no way it would break with just one hit – but.

“It’s a matter of time”

The weight of the opponent’s attack increased. Tooi’s legs got pushed deep into the ground. The burden on his arm supporting the shield turned bigger – and worse of all, the burden on the shield itself was abnormal.

The flames wrapping his arm were slowly melting the shield. Even the shield made by Zesca to block fire attacks, was not able to block Gilfrain’s flames.

After a few seconds, a hole finally opened in the shield.

It was not done by Gilfrain’s right arm instead; it was from the trusting sword that Tooi manifested in his other hand.

“Uh!”

Seeing that it was a matter of time that the shield would get destroyed, he immediately made the next move. Using the shield as the blind, he launched a trust to penetrate the shield with his own sword.

“-------uh”

The attack that was completely from a blind spot was not predicted even by Gilfrain as expected but, he dodged this with his super reflex. The trust only slightly cut his opponent’s shirt.

Gilfrain took a step back to make distance but – Tooi closed in the gaps this time. He did not let go of the small chance his opponent let happen.

Dual blades, axe, sickle, lance…….he created weapons one after another and attacked Gilfrain.

Controlling those 1st class weapons with fluent techniques, he continuously launched attacks towards vital points but he could not corner down his opponent.

Gilfrain has the reflex and movements of a wild beast and thus he continuously dodged it with paper thin difference. Unless it’s an attack from a blind spot like before, there’s no way a master warrior like him would be vulnerable.

Adding on, the weapons losses its refined state after a few hits because of the rising flames.

(……….As expected, Zesca is a terrible compatibility with Gilf as the opponent. If Anna or Yuu were here, things might be smoother though…….)

Tooi started to think about what he does not have by reflex but – Gilfrain did not miss seeing him having a useless thought for an instant.

“---Guh”

A heavy and sharp kick trusts towards Tooi’s stomach. The power isn’t as strong as the right arm but, the kick that was performed from a trained body had the power to launch a human a few meters away.

The moment he was about to slam onto the ground, a gentle wind passed the battlefield. The countless winds bundled up and gently caught Tooi.

“Tooi!”

A voice that cares for her master dearly from her heart.

Before he noticed, Ryura was standing beside Tooi.

“………..I was waiting for this”

Tooi trust his right arm forward and poured power into Zodiac.

She probably guessed that this was a crisis, Ryura quietly nodded before vanishing to possess the black short sword.

“[{{Furigana|Change Equipment|Combiar Tela}}]”

Pale Ether light swirled around Tooi.

Instantly, the warrior in black armor and great sword changed his appearance to a knight wearing white armor and covered in a tornado.

From [{{Furigana|Pride of the Weapon Empress|Henerar Arrogancia}}] to [{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}].

With 2 Deities dwelling inside the Zodiac, he is able to instantly change to each of their respective [Dues Alma].

Of course, the more Deities inside the Zodiac would cause higher burden and thus more burden towards Tooi.

For example, Zodiac was destroyed when he defeated the Demon king but, it was not caused from external interference but rather it was the result of having too many Deities dwelling inside.

“Hee. The 2nd one huh”

Gilfrain distorted his mouth in joy while looking at Tooi who activated [{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}].

“I don’t know how many you have but……this is good, do whatever you can Tooi. Show me more of your-----!?“

Gilfrain was leisurely saying that but his expression was clouded by a weird feeling.

It’s because the flames coming out from his body suddenly turned weaker.

It wasn’t only the strong flames covering his body. The flickering flames burning the village houses, grasses and trees that suffered the fire sparks done by his technique, was suddenly extinguished.

“………..I see”

“Better don’t talk, Gilf”

Tooi said that while pointing that splendor sword towards his opponent.

“You will lose precious oxygen if you do”

[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}] allows him to use the power to freely control the wind.

Of course for the flow of the atmosphere, he is able to freely control the density too.

Flames or combustion is a chemical reaction that produces carbon dioxide, radiation and heat.

It’s impossible for flames to burn if there is no oxygen.

The flames created using the Spirit’s powers are the manifestation of Ether and it directly does not need oxygen but – Gilfrain uses the flames of his Spirit as coal to gains explosive firepower by absorbing the surrounding oxygen.

Which means, his firepower will take a huge drop if there is no oxygen.

First off, it’s impossible to block Tooi’s attack in that state. If he does not do anything, he would suffocate to death within 10 minutes.

“Sorry that it’s an underhanded trick but, you won’t call this cowardly right?”

“…….Cowardly? Kukuh, I won’t say that. There is nothing cowardly in a fight”

Gilf smiled.

He did that while exhaling the remaining oxygen inside his body.

Even though an oxygenless area would drive a fire user like him to a corner but, his expression only showed joy as if he was having fun with this critical situation.

“It’s true that my strength is halved if there isn’t oxygen………no, it’s probably a fourth of my power. I will suffocate if I don’t do anything. Even if I try to run away, I can’t see how big you made the oxygenless space”

'''''But''''', Gilfrain said.

He did that at the same time he kicked the ground with superhuman leg power.

“---But I know that there’s oxygen here right?”

The destination that he charged towards to in the speed of sound – was around Tooi.

It was further in than Tooi’s sword distance.

“Damn-----“

Since he was caught off guard, his reaction turned out late.

There was oxygen around Tooi for him to breathe. Within the area which he made deprived of oxygen, he stored oxygen only around him like a gas cylinder.

In order to force Gilfrain into a low oxygen situation, Tooi thought that he needed to inhale perfect amounts of oxygen to allow him to move normally but – apparently, that was a terrible mistake.

His reading was completely off.

He failed to read the craziness of the man known as Gilfrain.

“Okay – Let’s see who is sturdier?”

He swung his right hand at his face.

Even though it was an oxygenless area, Gilfrain was still keeping his right hand on fire the whole time. However, no matter how much strength he pours in, he is unable to increase the flames without large amounts of oxygen and was in a weak flame spark form.

What would happen if the right hand that is in half-combustion state, enters a gas chamber filled with large amount of oxygen?

The answer is obvious as day.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>BOOM*!

The moment it touched the oxygen, an explosion occurred.

Back draft phenomenon – after a fire outbreak happens in a closed space, the flames will then get weaken and end up in an incomplete combustion state because of the lack of oxygen, then after large amounts of oxygen flows in from either the door or window, the active carbon dioxide and oxygen will immediately react to each other and cause a huge explosion.

The explosion that occurred here is extremely similar to that phenomenon.

Having taken on an explosion in a very close distance, both of them were blown away.

Tooi crashed to the ground while Gilfrain slammed into a half-destroyed village house.

“…….Damn, this, shit. You plan……..to have a double suicide with me huh”

While saying that as if he was spitting it out, Tooi raised his body.

His damage was huge and his burnt skin stands out. If he did not put on his [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}], he would be dead.

“…….Kukuh. Hahaha. There’s no way we would die from something like this. This goes for me and you too”

The half-destroyed village house burned up in flames and Gilfrain appearance from inside. The oxygenless area was erased because of the impact form the explosion.

The wounds on Gilfrain stood out too. He has high heat endurance since he is a fire user but, a close range explosion still caused big damage on him too.

But even so, Gilfrain still smiled.

It’s as if he was saying that having both of them close to death was what he desires.

“Looks like you are having fun, Gilf”

“Yeah, very”

In response to Tooi’s irony, Gilfrain calmly nodded.

“Aren’t you enjoying this? Tooi”

“There’s no way I am enjoying this. I was about to die after all”

“……Fuun”

After making a meaningful nod, Gilfrain moved. He lowered his posture like a 4 legged beast and charged in like an animal.

Tooi immediately controlled the wind. He can’t use the oxygenless area anymore. It’s a trick that is only effective because of how surprising it is. Since he requires high concentration to adjust the oxygen density, his opponent will definitely defend it if he tries to do it one more time.

Tooi tried countering back with tornado or kamaitachi but, he was unable to capture Gilfrain’s unrestrained movements and ended up letting him get close again.

An intense attack came from his right arm. Tooi prepared his sword and somehow managed to block it.

“Kuh…………”

When Tooi was groaning from the fire power and the weight of the attack, Gilfrain told him this across his blade.

“Don’t lie”

“………..Eh?”

“You’re actually enjoying this right? Enjoying about the fact that we are trying to kill each other like this?”

With eyes as if he saw through everything, Gilfrain started talking.

“You’re nature is the same as mine. No matter how many arguments and impertinent excuse you line up, you wish for battles from the depths of your heart. If not, you wouldn’t have become this strong”

“……………..”

“I thought this 10 years ago, Tooi. You belong to this side. You are a badger from the same hole as me. That’s why, I go well with you, that’s why I was able to leave my back to you and fight. KuKuh. There’s no one in the Ifnatus Village that I acknowledge as much as you. There’s no one that is immersed in a fight as much as me”

“………………”

“Admit it, Tooi. You are the same as me”

“……..Yeah”

Tooi nodded.

At the same time, he used his whole power to divert the right arm away. The same time Tooi flicked Gilfrain’s right arm away through brute force; he created a condensed tornado in his hand and slammed it at the opponent’s stomach. <ref group ="2G">This is literally Rasengan</ref>

Having taken a small disaster to the body, his body rotated while getting blown away.

“---[{{Furigana|Change Equipment|Combiar Tela}}]”

Tooi changed his [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] again and closed in the distance without giving time for Gilfrain to regain his posture after he was blown away. The same time he was covered in black armor, he created countless swords behind him.

If an example is needed, then it’s a wing of swords.

He took one sword from his back and used all his strength to slash. Even though it was blocked by his right arm, even if it’s melted down by the flames covering his body, he continued slashing without caring.

Once the sword’s loses its cutting edge, he immediately extends his hands to the next sword.

Tooi performed that chain with both his hands – and what’s more, it’s done in a fluent and tremendously fast speed.

It’s a battle of numbers by using brute force.

There’s no plan or clever scheme, it’s a foolish plan of just forcefully pushing through.

Despite that, he was gradually cornering his opponent.

Even though Tooi’s expression was terrifying – it looked somewhat like a smile.

“It’s fun, Gilfrain”

In the battlefield, in a battle with his life on the line, while performing chaotic attacks in god speed, Tooi murmured.

“Fighting someone as strong as you is really fun. It makes me actually feel the crazy power that I have. Able to freely use a power that can destroy the landscape with one swing…….is so fun that nothing can replace it”

A small smile oozed out from the edge of his mouth.

“Knowing that I am strong………….and trying to know how much stronger I get, is so fun that it’s laughable”

“…….Kuku, hahahaha, am I right? Then ----“

“But, I am different from you, Gilfrain”

Tooi strongly said his words.

“It’s so fun becoming stronger – and I am desperately fighting that feeling”

“Aarh?”

“If I relax, I will get a heck stronger and might end up in a dangerous realm. In order to not seek for power than what I need, I have to be careful. I might look like this but I am having a tough time inside me you know? Restraining my own desire is tough”

“………….What are you saying? You’re not making any sense”

“It means that I am not acknowledging you, Gilfrain”

Tooi manifested a remarkably huge great sword before saying.

“I won’t become a battle maniac like you, and I won’t abandon my precious things just because it changed a little!”

Tooi’s point was very unique.

It’s probably a difficult to understand viewpoint for most of the humans.

But – there was one person here that had her heart moved by his words.

(Aah, I see)

Zesca Aldebaran.

Inside Zodiac, even when she has become the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] by combining with Tooi, she was still listening to his words.

(I finally understand, Tooi. The real reason why you stopped becoming stronger 10 years ago)

It’s because he gained a power enough to defeat the [Demon King].

She thought that this was everything about it. She was so disappointed that seeking [Power] was simply a method to him, and did not want to acknowledge that.

(But – I was wrong. You were desperately fighting it)

Tooi probably understood it.

About his own [Weakness] and how [Dangerous] he was.

His [Weakness] that might cause him to drown in a great power once he obtains it.

His [Dangerous] self that would use any crazy methods to achieve his goal.

It’s because he understand that he was like that, that he desperately regulated himself.

Throwing away his unlimited potential to become powerful, in order to prevent himself from drowning in power, he did not seek for power that he does not need.

(Strength to not become stronger huh……….Fuun. that’s one strength that I would never think off. No, I am not the only one. It’s probably a viewpoint that is hard to understand to all the people in this world)

Zesca made an astonished yet gentle smile.

(You are an interesting man to the point of humor, Tooi Cross”

Her master can only be this man.

At this very moment, Zesca Aldebaran thought that in her heart.

The war between heroes continued while making the nearby area into scorched land.

Both their powers rival each other as expected.

Tooi, who is has unlimited supply of weapons and the power to use the inexhaustible air, and Gilfrain who violently swings his super firepower that is similar to hell.

Their fight was fiercely intense but – the conclusion happened unexpectedly earlier.

Since both of them ignored defense and was solely focused on attacks to defeat their opponent, both of them lost their stamina at a fast rate and that soon led to,

“----It’s over, Tooi”

Unable to block Gilfrain’s right arm, Zodiac ended getting flicked away.

The black short sword spun up in the sky and was sent flying to quite a far spot.

Since the foundation of the medium has been flung away, the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] was forcefully made to release. Tooi returned back to his jersey appearance, while Ryura and Zesca jumped out from Zodiac.

“Damn it”

Tooi immediately wanted to head over to retrieve Zodiac but, Gilfrain did not allow him to do so. He proudly stood there to block his path.

While sitting on the ground, Tooi clicked his tongue in detest.

“Well, it wasn’t a bad fight. If possible, I wanted to do it when you are at your prime though”

He sounded as if he was carefree but, he is just like like Tooi and is suitable for the word of “Wounds covering his whole body. It was a close battle where it wouldn’t be weird if either side won but, Gilfrain was the one who controlled this battle.

“Tooi”

“----Woah there. Don’t move”

Ryura and Zesca immediately raised their voice over from the place where Zodaic flew to but, Gilfrain stopped them with words.

“Relax. I won’t kill you”

Afterwards, to show that he wasn’t lying, Gilfrain deactivated [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}]. The flames covering him disappeared and his black right arm returned back to normal.

“There’s no need to kill you after all. I won. Just that is enough”

He looked down at Tooi with a satisfied face.

“Rather, I still have no clue towhy you got so pissed. Oh well, it’s not like cared”

While his body was covered in wounds, Gilfrain said that with a refreshing voice. Tooi, who was sitting on the ground, started backing off while he butt was still on the ground.

“Hnn? Oi oi, what is this. Why are you so scared? I won’t do anything anymore”

However, Tooi did not stop backing off.

“……..What are you planning?”

“Nothing. It’s just that – it’s a little off”

“Off?”

In response to Gilfrain who frowned his eyebrows in doubt, Tooi said that with a gentle voice.

“Looks like the point is slightly off target. It would be dangerous if I stayed so, I thought of backing off a little”
“……….What are you------!?”

Gilfrain wanted to follow Tooi who was backing off so he bent his body forward but – immediately, he pulled back his head in panic.

It was at that moment.

A sword fell from the sky like a meteor.

The swords that fell with tremendous speed, pierced the ground in front of Tooi who was sitting on the ground. Gilfrain was all most skewered when he bent over forward but, he dodged it with a paper thin difference. A few strands of his white hair were cut off.

“Oi oi, what’s going on here……….Didn’t your [Dues Alma] deactivate………..”

“I don’t think you have the time to glare at me you know?”

In response to his doubtful and angry gaze, Tooi raised one finger and pointed at the sky.

At that moment, another sword fell from the sky again.

There weren’t only swords; there were lances, pikes, bows and arrows too.

A rain of weapons were heading towards Gilfrain who backed off to fix his posture and was pouring down as if they were aiming right at him. Even though he dodged the weapons with excellent reflexes, more weapons were heading towards where he ran off to.

As if every of his movements were all predicted.

“Gilfrain. You might hate this since you like pure strength comparison but………..Not picking my methods like this, is my way”

All of this was Tooi’s plan.

The offense, defense, and even Zodiac getting flicked away was part of his plans.

If the weapon that acts as the medium leaves his hands, he would be unable to maintain the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] and would forcefully deactivate. If his weapon is gone, Gilfrain will definitely undo his [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}].

Maintaining [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}] for long periods of time is tough even for the [Hero]

That’s why, Tooi purposely undo the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] and made his opponent lower his guard by acting getting cornerd.

All of this was to make his opponent release [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}] which acts as his defense and offense.

Of course, when the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] is released, he is unable to create more weapons an all the weapons he created would all reset.

But, there are other weapons in this battlefield other than the weapons he created with [{{Furigana|Pride of the Weapon Empress|Henerar Arrogancia}}].

They were the weapons Aldebaran Company sold to the [Wings of crimson light]

Now that the [Wings of Crimson light] was beaten down by Tooi, he moved all their weapons to the sky. There were many of them broken but, there were also weapons that were undamaged and still maintaining their shape.

Within the battle with Gilfrain, he moved those weapons up to the sky without his opponent noticing. He quietly moved them with Ryura’s power and then set them there.

It’s at a very high spot where it won’t be noticed very easily.

It was a giant trap he set up in the sky.

What’s left was to let go of Zodiac and disperse the wind he used to fix them in place and let the weapons fall due to gravity.

The landing target was already calculated.

Even if it’s Ifnatus’s [Hero], he wouldn’t come out safe if he takes on Zesca’s weapons which fell down with tremendous speed when he isn’t activating [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}].

He might have dodged the first attack with his wild instincts but, Gilfrain is unable to use simple dodges on this unpredicted situation – whenever he moves somewhere, it would always end up to a spot that Tooi has already predicted.

More weapons showered down to where he dodged to.

It was like a rain, or a meteor shower.

“……..Are you kidding me”

After all the weapons he set up in the sky fell down, Tooi murmured in wonder.

“I thought it would be over with this though………..”

What he’s looking at – was Gilfrain who finished handling all the weapons. Unwounded – he was not. As expected, it was impossible to fully dodge the rain of weapons and his whole body was covered in wounds.

However, the [Hero] has yet to fall to his knees and was glaring over here.

“……….Haha. Not bad there. It’s a petty trick suitable for you”

“Don’t call it cowardly. There’s nothing cowardly in a killing match”

“I won’t say that. Aaaah, I lowered my guard”

“You did not [Lowered your guard]. I made you [Lower your guard]”

They glared at each other and threw retorts.

Gilfrain was smiling but, violent emotions were burning inside his eyes.

“…………I wasn’t planning on killing you but, I can’t hold back myself anymore now that it got so interesting”

He prepared his right arm again.

The Ifnatus right arm which is the worst weapon.

“Now that it came to this, let’s bring on the celebration, Tooi Cross”

“Bring it on. No hard feelings. Gilfrain Dulk Lana Merjedra Ifnis”

Tooi stood up again and took Zodiac in his hands again. Both sides were exhausted and any further fight will literally lead to a death match.

But they did not stop.

While understanding that this was a meaningless private fight, they were about to clash until it becomes a death match.

Even they don’t understand why they were going so far.

Maybe it’s because that fighting is fun, or they don’t like each other.

Or – They were rejecting the opponent in front of them or they can’t agree with themselves.

Unclear to each of their real motives, the heroes made their stances to prepare to throw themselves into a violent battle again – but their battle met it’s end with an unexpected turn of events.

“----Okay. Stop stop. Please stop this already, seriously”

A spiritless woman’s voice appeared from somewhere.

A small shadow suddenly interfered in their battlefield.

The moment Tooi was about to activate his [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] with the short sword that has Ryura and Zesca dwelling inside, and Gilfrain was about to activate [{{Furigana|Scarlet flames|Escarlata}}]at the same time,

His right arm was sealed with a black cloth.

As if to cover his crimson tattoo, a smooth cloth wrapped his right arm and sealed its movements.

“You stupid leader. Calm down, please I beg you”

“Mehina…….What are you doing”

“That’s my line. Everyone was desperately trying to find you after you disappeared, you know? When I thought I felt leader’s presence and wondered what you were doing………..I wouldn’t have imagined that you were in a serious killing match”

The person called Mehina is a small girl. There’s a hood over her head and her mouth was covered with a cloth. Her eyes were the only parts visible on her face but since her voice was young and high-toned, it can be inferred that she’s female.

With his movement’s sealed, Gilfrain glared at Mehina in anger.

“Oi, Mehina. Take this off now”

“No”

“I’ll kill you?”

“No use trying to threaten me you know. You’re so exhausted that you can’t use force to peel off my [Cloth] right? To think that the leader would be so weakened………..you were fighting one heck of a dude huh”

While saying that plainly, Mehina controlled the black cloth on her hands. As if it has its own will, the cloth squirmed around and instantly wrapped Gilfrain’s body.

“You bitch….Don’t fuck with me Mehina! Let me fight, I am going to kill Mghhff!”

When his limbs were sealed and his mouth was noisy, his mouth was finally covered with a mouth gag.

Having completely captured Gilfrain, Mehina easily burdened her shoulders with that black chunk of meat. She then looked over to Tooi and,

“Hi”

She politely lowered her head.

“A-ahh, hi”

“I don’t know you are but, our stupid leader has caused you great troubles. I will take responsibility and take him home so, please forgive us”

“Okay……..?”

With an indescribable expression, Tooi made an ambiguous smile. He could not completely swallow the sudden change in development but there was no time for him to understand because Mehina took Gilfrain and left the place.

He was left alone in the battlefield which was supposed to be a zone for a death match.

“……..Should I follow?”

No.

Should he be relieved that he was spared?

Should he be disappointed that he could not defeat him?

He could not sort out his emotions but, the only thing that’s certain is that there’s the feeling of [Lost interest] inside him.

When he was standing there blank; from behind,

“…………….Tooi Onii-chan”

A voice called out to him. When he turned over, Alua was running over to him. Because Gilfrain’s presence was gone, she probably judged that it was safe.

“Tooi Onii-chan, are you okay?”

“Yeah. Alua-chan how about you, are you okay? You’re not injured right?”

“I am okay! And well….what about Gilfrain…….?”

“Uuun. I don’t really get it but, the woman that suddenly appeared, took him and went somewhere right? That’s most likely Gilfrain’s acquaintance”

“Acquaintance…….So that means that, she’s Gilfrain’s comrade?”

“Most likely. She called him leader after all……….”

Gilfrain might have created some kind of organization. The details were unclear but, he wouldn’t be called [Leader] if it weren’t that case.

After abandoning Ifnatus village and gone missing, he was probably doing something within the time when he was not out in the public.

The girl called Mehina said [Everyone was trying to find Gilfrain]. The [Everyone] she’s referring to, was probably his comrades.

Gilfrain’s current comrades.

The new comrades made by the [Hero] that abandoned his village----

“Alua-chan”

Tooi suddenly mumbled.

“I promise you”

“Eh……Promise what?”

“In the future, if I continue the journey to reestablish my contracts with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], I might encounter someone that has changed. Within the Deities that I loved 10 years ago, I might find someone that has turned into a stranger”

'''''But''''', Tooi said.

“I won’t abandon them. I won’t throw them away because of the reason that they [Changed]. They are my benefactors so no matter how much the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] changes I will definitely accept them”

It was an oath.

It’s an oath he made for himself, and it’s a viewpoint that is in conflict with the viewpoint belonging to the [Hero] of the destroyed village.

<noinclude>

==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="2G" />

{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue

2015-12-18T04:14:01Z

RikiNutcase:

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2

2015-12-18T04:12:12Z

RikiNutcase:

{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Illustrations}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Prologue}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 1}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 2}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 3}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 4}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 5}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 6}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 7}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue}}

<noinclude>
=Translation Notes and References=
'''Prologue:'''
<references group="2A" />
'''Chapter 1:'''
<references group="2B" />
'''Chapter 2:'''
<references group="2C" />
'''Chapter 4:'''
<references group="2E" />
'''Chapter 5:'''
<references group="2F" />
'''Chapter 6:'''
<references group="2G" />
'''Chapter 7:'''
<references group="2H" />

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2

2015-12-18T04:11:14Z

RikiNutcase:

{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Illustrations}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Prologue}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 1}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 2}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 3}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 4}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 5}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 6}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 7}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue}}

<noinclude>
=Translation Notes and References=
'''Prologue:'''
<references group="2A" />
'''Chapter 5:'''
<references group="2F" />
'''Chapter 6:'''
<references group="2G" />
'''Chapter 7:'''
<references group="2H" />

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2

2015-12-18T04:10:39Z

RikiNutcase: Created page with "{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Illustrations}} {{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Prologue}} {{:The Reunion With Twelve Fasci..."

{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Illustrations}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Prologue}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 1}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 2}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 3}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 4}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 5}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 6}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 7}}
{{:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue}}

<noinclude>
=Translation Notes and References=
'''Prologue:'''
<references group="2A" />
'''Chapter 1:'''
<references group="2b" />
'''Chapter 2:'''
<references group="2c" />
'''Chapter 5:'''
<references group="2F" />
'''Chapter 6:'''
<references group="2G" />
'''Chapter 7:'''
<references group="2H" />

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses

2015-12-18T04:10:04Z

RikiNutcase: /* Volume 2 War with the Weapon Empress Again(Full Text */

[[Image:Reunion_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x400px|right|]]
'''''The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses''''' (異界神姫との再契約) is a light novel series written by Kota Nozomi (望　公太) and illustrated by Merontomari (メロントマリ).

==Story Synopsis==

A young man named Kurosu Tooi was summoned to another world.

He commanded 12 beautiful goddesses to defeat the demon king in order to return to his world.

After one year. He returned back to the other world but, 10 years passed there-----

“Long time no see Tooi Onii-chan”

“Did you fall in love with my breast?”

His other world comrades have aged.

However, the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] Tooi released are on a rampage in every parts of the continent.

“Cry in joy, Tooi Cross. The enemies this time are the women you loved”

His strongest servants are now his strongest enemies. It’s time to save his scattered comrades; in his 2nd coming to the other world, he has to fight, talk and make them fall for him! Let the curtain unfold, for this an Reunion fantasy of obtaining the strongest Goddesses (Heroines)!

==Recent Updates==
* October 9th, 2015 - Teaser page, Prologue Completed
* October 31st, 2015 - Volume 1 Completed

==''The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses'' by Kota Nozomi==

===Volume 1 ''Love the Violent Wind Again'' ([[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [https://mega.nz/#!4ggikTYC!HXMPX4nTAtd8qf8HIx-RVjgDE95QWo491D9igffwSF8 PDF])===
[[File:Reunion v01 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Return of the Hero]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2:The 2nd Time in Another World]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Nostalgic Days]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deity Sleeping Underground]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Swirling Politics]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Unchanged feelings]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Deity of [Violent Wind]]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
 

===Volume 2 ''War with the Weapon Empress Again''([[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[File:Reunion v02 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1:The Normal Days In The Imperial Capital Arcul]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2:The Nomadic Deity]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3：The Weird Coincidence In The Night Street]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4:People Who Lives To Fight]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5:Weapons Beyond Its Position]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6:Hero Vs Hero]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
 

== Project Staff ==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*RikiNutcase

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*Mercik

== Series Overview ==
*異界神姫との再契約 1 暴風再愛 (31 December 2014, ISBN 978-4-7973-8160-3）
*異界神姫との再契約 2 武皇再戦 (30 June 2015, ISBN 978-4-7973-8297-6）

[[Category:GA Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses

2015-12-18T04:09:36Z

RikiNutcase: /* Volume 2 War with the Weapon Empress Again(18/12/2015) */

[[Image:Reunion_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x400px|right|]]
'''''The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses''''' (異界神姫との再契約) is a light novel series written by Kota Nozomi (望　公太) and illustrated by Merontomari (メロントマリ).

==Story Synopsis==

A young man named Kurosu Tooi was summoned to another world.

He commanded 12 beautiful goddesses to defeat the demon king in order to return to his world.

After one year. He returned back to the other world but, 10 years passed there-----

“Long time no see Tooi Onii-chan”

“Did you fall in love with my breast?”

His other world comrades have aged.

However, the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] Tooi released are on a rampage in every parts of the continent.

“Cry in joy, Tooi Cross. The enemies this time are the women you loved”

His strongest servants are now his strongest enemies. It’s time to save his scattered comrades; in his 2nd coming to the other world, he has to fight, talk and make them fall for him! Let the curtain unfold, for this an Reunion fantasy of obtaining the strongest Goddesses (Heroines)!

==Recent Updates==
* October 9th, 2015 - Teaser page, Prologue Completed
* October 31st, 2015 - Volume 1 Completed

==''The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses'' by Kota Nozomi==

===Volume 1 ''Love the Violent Wind Again'' ([[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [https://mega.nz/#!4ggikTYC!HXMPX4nTAtd8qf8HIx-RVjgDE95QWo491D9igffwSF8 PDF])===
[[File:Reunion v01 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Return of the Hero]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2:The 2nd Time in Another World]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Nostalgic Days]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deity Sleeping Underground]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Swirling Politics]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Unchanged feelings]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Deity of [Violent Wind]]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
 

===Volume 2 ''War with the Weapon Empress Again''([[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2|Full Text]]===
[[File:Reunion v02 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1:The Normal Days In The Imperial Capital Arcul]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2:The Nomadic Deity]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3：The Weird Coincidence In The Night Street]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4:People Who Lives To Fight]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5:Weapons Beyond Its Position]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6:Hero Vs Hero]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
 

== Project Staff ==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*RikiNutcase

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*Mercik

== Series Overview ==
*異界神姫との再契約 1 暴風再愛 (31 December 2014, ISBN 978-4-7973-8160-3）
*異界神姫との再契約 2 武皇再戦 (30 June 2015, ISBN 978-4-7973-8297-6）

[[Category:GA Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 6

2015-12-18T04:08:03Z

RikiNutcase: Created page with "==Chapter 6:Hero Vs Hero== ===Part 1=== This was when Tooi Cross was still living as Kurosu Tooi. This was when he a common high school student that can be found anywhere, a..."

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 5

2015-12-18T04:06:25Z

RikiNutcase: Created page with "==Chapter 5:Weapons Beyond Its Position== ===Part 1=== Zesca Aldebaran was walking in the forest alone. It was on the next day after the group visited Aldebaran Company HQ...."

==Chapter 5:Weapons Beyond Its Position==

===Part 1===
Zesca Aldebaran was walking in the forest alone.

It was on the next day after the group visited Aldebaran Company HQ.

As her daily routine, her hobby, her reason for life and meaning for her existence – her weapons
creation work calmed down a bit, Zesca took a stroll to relax.

Without rushing, she was leisurely walking in the forest which was being poured by the afternoon sunlight filtered by the trees.

It was a peaceful forest with no one in it.

She had planned to empty her head there but – her head just won’t clear up.

(Tooi…….)

There is one man that won’t get erased no matter how much she tried erasing him.

He’s the man that she obeyed and accepted as master 10 years ago – and also the man that reappeared in front of her.

(………No good. As expected, I just can’t forgive him)

Last night, she heard various information regarding Tooi from Alua, who she called out for.

What she knew was that Tooi is still Tooi after so long.

That’s why – Ryura Vega probably responded to his reestablishment of contract.

Even after 10 years passed, Tooi Cross remains the same as to when Zesca acknowledged him – and at the same time, he remains betraying Zesca.

She won’t forgive him.

No – she don’t want to give in, might be a more proper term.

In order for Zesca to remain as Zesca, in order to maintain her pride, she must not accept Tooi who can’t find a meaning to be a warrior and not seek [Strength].

Tooi’s current goal is to reunite the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

For the goal he has set, he will become stronger to achieve it.

But, if he achieves that goal – he will throw away the desire to improve.

If that happens, Zesca cannot stand it.

(…………..Regardless, a contract is impossible. I now have a company)

Aldebaran Company.

It’s a company she built right after Tooi defeated the [Demon King] and revoke her contract.

The cause was her meeting with a man called Jebeg.

As a merchant travelling around the country, she found Zesca who was loitering around the continent without any goal and requested her to sell weapons.

Of course Zesca rejected but, Jebeg persisted.

He then said these words.

'''''“There are many people in this world that wants your weapons, that wants power”'''''

Those words – shook Zesca.

There are people desiring her power in this world.

There are people thirsting for the power Tooi wished for and thrown away.

She felt amused when she thought of sharing her powers to those people.

It was her pure feelings to give power to people who desire it but – it’s just venting her anger, or maybe a small feeling for revenge.

Rather than a guy that talks about being satisfied such as [I am strong enough], she ended up giving power to the people who [Wants to be stronger] and was lamenting.

After that, under Jebeg’s instruction, she established Aldebaran Company. Most of the work was left to Jebeg and the people he hired and Zesca worked hard in weapon creation.

Actually, Jebeg was the one who managed the company but, Zesca didn’t mind that.

She knows that she was being used for his personal gains but, she is not concerned about that at all.

She gives her weapons to the people who want it.

Having losing Tooi, this was her only fulfillment.

Power to the ones who desire it.

And that turned into Zesca’s new pride.

Even her latest costumers – the [Wings of crimson light] became a rebellion that holds deep hatred towards the Country’s military but, Zesca did not discriminate them for that.

As a result, they might end up causing chaos in the country but - she doesn’t mind that.

If they hold hatred then all they have to do is destroy their enemy.

If they have something they can’t yield then all they have to do is fight to the end.

Zesca gave them power for those reason.

From what she heard, the [Wings of crimson light] is an organization created with the survivors of Ifnatus as the core. Zesca knows about the internal conflict of Ifnatus.

Then, they have the justifiability to have revenge on the country.

If the [Wings of crimson light] wage war to the country then it will probably turn into a beautiful battle. Zesca’s weapons which will be covered with pride and hatred will probably increase in glow.

“……..Hnn”

Zesca suddenly changed her expression.

She felt someone using her weapons.

It’s not like she can know whenever she wants and anytime she wants but, if a weapon that has been created recently is nearby then Zesca is able to catch its presence.

(It’s the weapon given to the [Wings of crimson light]………it’s surprisingly close)

After thinking a little, Zesca started moving towards the direction where she felt the presence.

That’s because she became curious on how her weapons are being used.

(Now that I think about it, this is the first time looking at people using the weapons the company sold)

To Zesca, the weapons she made were just as cute as her own child.

But – if it’s given to someone else once then, she thought of not meddling with it afterwards.

As a merchant, as a warrior, it’s a natural manners.

That’s why, she was able to live without particularly thinking about the goods that are sold but----

(Well, taking a look won’t hurt)

As a form of relaxation, she decided to see the fight of the [Wings of crimson light].

(So they are already in a war with the Country’s military huh….no, it’s possible that they are just training)

Whenever she thinks about the weapons she created, her delusions just can’t stop popping up.

(If they suck at using it then I might have to give them a lecture. Fufufu)

Zesca laughed in her mind.

She soon passed the forest and reached a place where there are people.

Over there, was a small village settlement which is slightly apart from the Istar town.

She might end up getting found out about peeking at the [Wing of crimson light] if she gets too close so, she stood on top of a small hill which has the view of the whole village and concentrated her eyes to observe the village from far away.

And- she was in loss of words.

What was shown inside Zesca’s eyes were the [Wings of crimson light] repeatedly pillaging and outraging at the villagers.

“Eh-------“

She had no idea what was going on.

She did not want to accept the scene in front of her.

Zesca stood stiff while her mind was blank- as if to scorn at her, they were repeatedly performing outrages acts.

The men presumed to be a part of the [Wings of crimson light] were destroying the houses of the village, and were taking away valuable objects. The villagers running away were cut from behind and were trampled all over. Maybe they were planning to sell away the female children; they were all tied by ropes and were gathered at one spot like baggage. The men who were confronting them with weapons in arm were easily cut down.

All those vile and atrocious acts – were all done by the weapons Zesca made.

The weapons, after going through a selection of ore and forged with her soul, easily attracts Spirits because of it high perfection.

Which means – the ultimate battle spirit tech, the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] can be activated easily.

Those who aren’t gifted and those who did not work hard, are able to step into a higher realm.

There were about a total of a 100 people from the [Wing of crimson light].

All of them were activating their [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] and were trampling over the village with tremendous power.

There isn’t any force nearby the village that can handle them. There are some bodyguards but, they were apparently taken out already.

By the [Wings of crimson light] – No.

There is nothing in this village that can compete against Zesca’s weapons.

“Wh……Wh……”

Why-----

Zesca still could not understand the one-sided trampling happening under her eyes.

The powers they gained were directed towards the people weaker to them.

She – as a Deity, could not understand the reason for that action at all.

They aren’t a rebellion?

Didn’t they want power to have revenge on their hated Empire?

Didn’t they want a good weapon to confront a strong enemy?

“----My grandma said this, [Humans choose weapons but weapons don’t choose humans]”

A voice.

A quiet yet lonely voice echoed behind Zesca.

“Well……this is bound to happen. If the people who proclaims themselves as the rebellion, gains power, this would be the first thing to happen”

“Tooi………..”

Tooi Cross was the one who walked behind her.

He was looking at the village with a painful face.

“Why are you here”

“From the investigation, I found out that the hideout of the [Wings of crimson light] is nearby this sector. And when I was investigating the area, I coincidentally met with the people who escaped the village and was asked for help”

While plainly saying that, Tooi’s sights moved from the village to Zesca.

“Zesca. Is this what you wished for?”

“No! Th-there’s no way I would wish for something this atrocious!”

“But, you caused this”

“………..uh”

“The [Wings of crimson light]………….call themselves the rebellion or revolutionary army, on the surface they are fighting with the goal to have their sacred land Ifnatus set free and wants independence from the Empire but – in reality, they are an organization that repeatedly perform stealing and pillaging like thieves”

“What did you say……….”

“Well, this news is still in the current state though. They might really use the money they gathered from attacking villages like this for the revolution. They might be attacking the villages with a noble reason that we cannot comprehend. But, there is one thing certain – they are trashes that would direct their weapons to people who aren’t resisting”

“………………….”

“Do you know this, Zesca. These are the people that you are selling your weapons to”

“N-no……..i-I”

“Not everyone would fight with a noble goal. Humans aren’t the only ones that want weapons for honor and pride. There are people existing in this world that wants power to trample over the weak too”

Zesca dropped the ground after hearing his silent verbal attacks.

She was crushed by deep regret and the anger towards her naivety

The Deity of [Weapon Empress] – Zesca Aldebaran.

To her, a disaster – probably meant having Tooi as her first contractor.

Having not interacting much with humans in the past, the first human that she was deeply related to her, was Tooi Cross. And half-consciously – she started to take Tooi as the basis of other humans.

The people that want power must have a noble goal.

That’s why even if she lends a hand to them; they won’t swing it towards the weak.

That presumption – was just crushed into bits.

Swinging her weapons with amateurish skills, and one-sidedly trampling over female children with violence that has no signs of pride of beauty – after seeing the scene under her eyes, she found out about her naivety and fault.

“………I have to stop them”

After Zesca said that, she unsteadily stood up.

“These acts cannot be forgiven”

“Why?”

“It’s obvious! How can I let my weapons get used that way!”

“That’s your selfishness, Zesca”

Tooi said that emotionless.

“As a merchant, you sold weapons to them. But even so, you are going to comment or interfere, just because you don’t like how they use it, have some modesty”

She knows that even without him telling her.

That’s why she did not interfere with the weapons she sold until now.

That’s why she did not notice something this simple. She did not notice that there are humans that won’t use her weapons according to her wishes.

“No matter how much you talk good about it, weapons are still weapons. They are tools of war and death objects to harm humans. Their actions are complete crimes but they aren’t mistaken in their ways of using weapons. The country’s military moving is one thing, but a Deity like you interfering is illogical”

Because.

You were the one who sold them the weapons.

Those verbal attacks pierced deeply into Zesca’s chest. Self-blame and regret swelled up and was crushing her.

But - she did not fall.

She clenched her teeth and glared straight at Tooi.

“……….I don’t care that this is my selfishness!”

Zesca said that.

“This is the problem I caused because of my naivety! I will do something about it! Also…….”

“Also?”

“………..I hate things I hate! I won’t allow my weapons to be used in such a vile way! My weapons must be used in a way that I will feel proud of!”

That was – a really arrogant line. It’s a statement that crosses the boundary of a merchant and at the very least, that isn’t a line for her to say because, she was the one that distributed her weapons.

But, Tooi made a small smile after hearing her statement.

“You’re a selfish one, Zesca”

'''''But''''', Tooi continued.

“I unexpectedly don’t hate that part about you”

It was at that moment.

The wind.

A gentle breeze blew past the small hill and headed towards the village which was wrapped in a catastrophe.

Immediately, continuous acts of miracles wrapped the village.

The rope tying the female children were cut down by a local kamaitachi. The people, who were trying to cut down the escapers, fell down after their legs were caught by the locally generated whirlwind. Fired fireballs were erased by the gust.

It’s as if the wind was protecting the village.

“This is…….!”

“Ryura is already moving. Ryura’s ability is a must have in order to protect our allies in these types of turmoil. Alua-chan is also working hard to evacuate the villagers to a safe spot”

“…….them huh”

“Well then, let’s move too, Zesca”

After saying that, Tooi extended his hands to her.

“I’ll lend my hand Zesca. This is to protect your pride”

An indescribable nostalgia was felling Zesca’s chest. He has not changed. He has not changed from 10 years ago. His appearance, voice and even his eyes looking straight at her.

“…….D-don’t misunderstand. I have not forgiven you. In order to fix my problem, I will join with you temporarily since I have no choice”

“That’s okay. I don’t plan to change my thoughts too. We might not agree to each other but, well, let’s gradually compromise”

“……..Fuun”

In response to Tooi’s somewhat leisure attitude, Zesca snorted as if she was sulking before extending her hand to him.

Once Tooi grabbed her hand, he moved his face to her.

Wha, wai-wait just a second! Wha-what are you planning to doing!?”

“What do you mean by what…………it’s a contract. How should I say this………..i thought of making the contract with the kiss”

“K-kiss!? Do-don’t joke with me!”

“Why are you so embarrassed”

“I-I am not embarrassed”

“We did it once before”

“We were alone the last time right!? D-doing something like that in an open place like this……there’s some mental preparation that needs to be done”

“The damages of the village is increasing as we quarrel you know?”

“uh!? Th-threating me is cowardly……”

“I get it. I won’t force you. Calm down for now. Take a deep breath”

“A-aah………….”

Zesca took a deep breath with a red face and tried to regain her composure but – immediately, her hand was forcefully pulled.

“Wha….what are---------Hnnn!”

In order to close her mouth which was letting out a panicked voice, Zesca’s lips were stolen in a very forcefully way. Zesca was mad at first and her eyes were overflowing with shame but, after a few seconds, she closed her eyes and accepted Tooi’s existence.

Phosphorescence light appeared around them and a vivid contract circle was constructed.

The Deity of [Weapon Empress] – has once again become Tooi Cross’s servant.

The village was being controlled by Ryura Vega’s wind.

She was sealing the movements of the [Wings of crimson light] and was protected the villagers.

What she’s doing is the same as when she captured the people of the [Wings of crimson light] that escaped into the Imperial capital a few weeks ago but, the situation then was different.

First off – the scale was different.

It was 5 at that time but, now she had about 100 enemies. Grasping all the movements and capturing them is tough even for Ryura.

Adding on – the enemies are all equipped with Zesca’s weapons.

They were not hiding assassination tools meant for hiding like the ones that the captured people in the Imperial capital had, and were all battle specialize swords and spears. The [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] activated by using those weapons as medium were tremendously strong and it makes it impossible to easily break the weapons.

Well, there’s naturally no one there that can’t fight Ryura 1 on 1 and even if it’s a 1 vs 100 situation, there’s no factor that would allow the Deity Ryura to lose – but, if she adds in the condition of protecting the villagers, the trouble increased up.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 8.png|thumb]]

Because of that, she would only focus on protecting the villagers.

Because it was her master’s order.

Destroying the enemy, is left to the others.

“I am counting on you, Tooi. Zesca”

Tooi and Zesca stepped into the village and headed towards the people of the [Wings of crimson light] who were being tossed around by unidentified wind movement.

“……..I won’t forgive you. I will not forgive you, Tooi. How dare you do that in such an emotionless and damn…….”

“Sorry. Let’s clean up the enemy in front of us first”

“…………I still don’t like that easy going attitude”

The servant was obviously not satisfied and the master was in a carefree mood.

Both of them gives off a dumb impression but, once they caught the existence of their enemy in their view, the colors of their eyes changed and was filled with fighting spirit.

“Let’s do this – Zesca”

“{{Furigana|Roger|Yes my Lord}}”

Tooi pulled Zodiac from his hips and raised it up.

At the same time, Zesca disappeared and possesed the short sword.

At the same time – a burning heat dwell within the short sword. With only 1 existing in the world, this legendary sword– the [Weapon Empress] Deity’s greatest masterpiece, had connected a human and Deity.

“[{{Furigana|The Divine Punishment of the 12|Nebulosa Nemesis}}] – [{{Furigana|4th Chapter|Quinto}}]”

Tremendous amount of Ether gushed out from the Etherium blade. The black light covered Tooi’s body and created his equipment.

Tooi Cross, the Deity knight that defeated the Demon King with 12 Deities under his command.

One of his powers that he owns has manifested in this world once again.

“[{{Furigana|Pride of the Weapon Empress|Henerar Arrogancia}}]”

Immediately, an indescribable overwhelming presence attacked the area. All of the people of the [Wings of crimson light], who were in disorder from the unidentified wind, tasted a fear as if blades were all pushed towards their necks.

What appeared there was a warrior wearing black armor.

On his left arm was a glowing black sword. It looks unrefined and had a sinister appearance.

Manifesting the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] heroically and majestically, Tooi placed the great sword on his shoulders while looking at the [Wings of crimson light] group in front of his eyes.

He was observing each and every one of them, whom had manifested the Spirit Armor with Zesca’s weapons as the medium.

“………I see. Just like the rumors, there are a lot of people from Ifnatus”

Ash colored hair and arms wrapped in bandages.

Seeing the characteristics of a destroyed tribe, Tooi slightly frown his eyebrows.

“The people Laila freed, are attacking the village with Zesca’s weapons huh……..This is expectedly”

Unpleasant.

After saying that with a terrifyingly cold tone, Tooi lowered his body by crouching down while carrying the great sword on his shoulders.

Immediately- he dashed.

He ran with the speed of a fierce animal and set his target onto one guy. He jumped high up and swung down the sword.

“Hii”

The man screamed but he immediately entered into a defensive stance with the sword he held. Since it was a direct and large swing attack, his movements were predicted and got blocked.

But – Tooi swung down the great sword without caring.

It wasn’t a fake nor was it a tactic; it was a simple full swing attack.

With that attack, the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] sword which was in defensive stance – was sliced apart into 2.

This scene is probably suitable for the 4 kanji word known as Ittouryoudan<ref group ="2F">A Japanese phrase that is famously used to describe slicing apart something with one slash</ref>.

Rather than calling it sliced apart, it’s more towards forcefully slam apart.

“I-Im-impossible……!”

The man collapsed to the ground with a despaired voice. The [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] was forcefully deactivated due to the sword getting destroyed.

The short sword which was used as the medium broke apart because it was unable to stand the impact.

“……Sorry about that, Zesca”

'''''“I don’t mind”'''''

The voice echoed out from the weapon Tooi held to respond to his apology.

'''''“My beloved weapons should be feeling reluctant to be used for this mass killing. If that’s the case, then it’s my mission as the parent to stop them even if I have to break them”'''''

“………..Is that how it is?”

'''''“I created those weapons. I know their feelings the best”'''''

Isn’t that the line of an overprotective bad parent? Tooi thought that but, he did not say anything. In the first place, there’s no way he could understand the weapon’s feeling. Weapons are still weapons to the end, and would change their attitude according to the user.

That’s why, it’s hard to understand the feelings of thinking about the weapon’s feelings but – but even so, his feelings for Zesca who feels for weapons, is certainly inside Tooi.

The [Wings of crimson light] were shocked when they were confronted with the warrior who suddenly appeared in divine armor.

Their comrade’s [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] was utterly destroyed with just a swing of a great sword. They were frozen into place after seeing the unordinary power of the unidentified enemy.

The person that made them move was their chief’s shout.

“You lot, don’t be afraid!”

Chief of the [Wings of crimson light] –Guloss

He had ash color hair and bandage wrapping his right arm. He’s a warrior of Ifnatus and a survivor of the internal conflict.

“Right now, we have the best weapons that we gained from paying a lot of money! There’s no way we would lose to some random brat!”

After hearing their chief’s shout, his comrades were release from the stiffness. '''''That’s right, we have nothing to fear now'''''. Every one of their expressions was oozing with relief and joy.

They can’t wait to test out the ultimate weapon that they finally gained. Weapons made from a Deity were devilish weapons that hold that much charm.

The performance of the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] activated with her weapons, has increased to an incomparable level. Even if it’s people who could not activate it satisfyingly before, they can easily activate it now.

This goes for the chief Guloss too.

He’s a member of Ifnatus and is a warrior that went through many strict training in the village.

He has not held any weapons until now at all and fought only using Ifnatus’s special hidden spells but – even he was currently activating the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] with Zesca’s weapon.

Zesca’s weapons were just that strong and charming to the point where the battle techniques he learned felt stupid.

In the end, they were all in high spirits.

They gained powerful weapons, thus causing their power to take a rapid increase so, that caused their mental state to completely soar high up.

That’s why he didn’t notice.

That, there is an overwhelming strength between them and the man blocking their way.

That, he was the legendary existence that defeated the [Demon King], Tooi Cross----

“----Haaaaaaa!”

The great sword groaned. It’s a great swing as if he performed a full body rotation. The large slash blew the 3 males in front of him away.

“Tsk………You idiots! Don’t challenge that crazy huge sword from front on!”

After hearing Guloss’s angry shout, the group of men changed their movements. They scattered about inside of staying in a group and surrounded Tooi from all directions.

The great sword holds unblock-able destructive powers but, because of its large size, it’s easy to predict the extra attacks and it’s not impossible to dodge it.

The people in front barely dodged the large swing performed again. Taking that chance, the people that got behind him immediately closed in the distance.

If he’s specialized in big weapons, there will definitely be a chance.

Haying read that, they all headed towards Tooi at the same time to slash him but – immediately, they saw something impossible.

“[{{Furigana|Twin Blade|Espada Hemera}}]

The black great sword turned into light particles and vanished. A black short sword appeared in Tooi’s hands for an instant but; Ether immediately covered its surrounding and took on the weapon’s shape.

What appeared were 2 swords.

They were short double-edge dual blades.

With swords in both his hands, Tooi intercepted the people close to him.

Changed from the large sword skills just now, he attacked with delicate and quick sword skills.

“What-----“

During the time Guloss and the others were shocked, Tooi moved to the next target.

“[{{Furigana|Battle Axe|Hacha}}”

After clearing out the enemies of his surroundings, he dashed in the battlefield like the wind. After changing the dual blades into a giant axe during movement, he swung down towards a man wearing study armor. The armor man prepared his shield in reflex; the giant axe sliced the whole shield into half and slashed deep into the armor. Since Tooi stopped at the edge, the man’s head did not split but, the man with his [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] armor crushed, lost consciousness on the spot.

“[{{Furigana|Lance|Lansa}}]”

The people chasing him from behind had their weapons broken after receiving the spear attack launched without him looking at behind. Tooi pulled his spear while turning behind and took a short pause before performing continuous pierce strikes.

After clearing out the enemy with pierce strikes like the summer rain,

“[{{Furigana|Great Sword|Espada Grande}}]”

He took stance again with the black great sword that he manifested at first and aimed more targets before-----

---[{{Furigana|Pride of the Weapon Empress|Henerar Arrogancia}}]

The [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] manifested with the contract with Zesca Aldebaran – allows him to recreate all the weapons she had created to the present.

The number of weapons the Deity of [Weapon Empress] – easily crosses over thousands. Naturally for weapons such as swords, spears, axes, and sickles; projectile weapons like throwing knives bow & arrow, and even defensive tools such as armor and shields; she has created various types of weapons with her soul poured into it.

[{{Furigana|Pride of the Weapon Empress|Henerar Arrogancia}}] allows him to perfectly recreate them by pulling the memories out form Zesca. Because of that, there is not mix shape and it would change depending on the battle situation.

The ultimate skill that holds unlimited faces, in a sense, is the proof of how this Deity lived.

It’s a noble weapons worthy to be crowned the name [Weapon Empress]----

“[{{Furigana|Bow & Arrow|Arco Flecaa}}]"

The people who took position for long-ranged attacks under Guloss’s command were all shot down by Tooi’s fired arrows before they could prepare their long-range weapons.

With about 100 people in the [Wings of crimson light], they all had most of their weapons destroyed and were lying on the ground unconscious.

“………Kuh, damn it”

“It’s about time you come over to attack too, how about it?”

Tooi said to the groaning Guloss while lowering his grand bow.

“You’re the boss right. I don’t know if you’re the boss of the people that came to this village or the whole boss of the [Wings of crimson light] but………..how long do you plan on staying behind there? If you don’t want to fight then drop your weapon”

“…….uh”

“From what I can see, you’re a warrior of Ifnatus”

While staring at the right arm wrapped in bandage, Tooi continued.

“If you can’t admit defeat without fighting then…………let’s change place and have a fair fight. I’ll take you on until you feel satisfied”

That’s – Tooi’s way of respect.

It was respect towards the Ifnatus tribes and was not towards the rebellion that was repeatedly causing pillages.

He had matters he had to consider in response to the tribe that reached the road of destruction because he was the cause of it, even though it’s indirect.

In the Japanese way, this is a warrior’s sympathy.

However, in response to Tooi’s act of kindness,

“D-don’t fuck with me! Who is going to fight a monster like you!”

He turned around at the same time with shouting curse words before running away without even looking aside.

While staring at him running away, Tooi tiredly narrowed his eyes.

“………..An Ifnatus warrior running away from an enemy. This is a normal fact but, I guess not everyone is like Gilfrain”

He closed his eyes and mumbled that in a lonely tone – and once he opened his eyes, there was a sharp glint there. It’s the eyes of a hawk targeting its prey. Guloss was running with all his might but, he is far from Tooi’s mobility.

He can immediately catch up if he was serious.

However---

“Uh!?”

Immediately right when he was about to run, Tooi’s immediately stopped.

That’s because there was a familiar man in the path of the escaper----

“Gilf…………”

Gilfrain Dulk Lana Merjedra Ifnis.

That man blocked Guloss who ran away from the battlefield in lightning speed. His heroic beautiful face was currently emotionless.

He silently was looking down at Guloss with squinted eyes.

“……..Wha!? Y-you’re-----“

Guloss gazed at him and showed his shock.

It was only natural.

Right now, the person standing in front of him was Ifnatus’s [Hero] – Gilfrain.

There isn’t anyone that does not knows him if they live in Ifnatus Village.

He’s the genius boy that appears once every 100 years and was given the title [Hero] in a young age.

The young boy admired the village more than anyone else, and felt pride it in but – a few years ago.

He betrayed Ifnatus in the vortex of the internal conflict, and suddenly disappeared----

As a member of Ifnatus and had joined the internal conflict, the emotions shown in Guloss’s eyes, soon turned to anger from shock.

“Gilfrain…! You bastard, where have you been all this time!”

Violent abuse came out from the man’s mouth.

“If you fought, as long as you fought, Ifnatus would have a chance in that internal conflict! If you obeyed the chiefs’ orders, it was a fight we could win! Gilfrain! Do you know!? The reason why the village was destroyed – is because of you!”

The overflowing abuse sounded like painful lamenting.

To the Village, Gilfrain, who’s their greatest strength, was the hopes of the people of Ifnatus that have proceeded to start the internal conflict.

The Empire can even be defeated if the [Hero] was there.

There are probably a lot of them that thought that.

On the other side – Since Gilfrain possess such irregular battle strength, it can be said that they saw an impossible dream.

Everyone was expecting from the [Hero] and was dreaming.

Because of that, the people of Ifnatus – all died while hating Gilfrain who betrayed them. There are many of the survivors that hate him too.

“Oi! Are you listening, Gilfrain!”

The [Hero] did not answer Guloss’s shout.

His sharp eyes were directed towards the hands of the man who was shouting in anger – towards the sword that was purchased from Aldebaran Company.

“Damn you for fucking around……..! Everything is your fault……..if you fought properly, I wouldn’t need to need to steal like this-----!”

Instantly, Guloss stopped his words.

That’s because he finally noticed the odd feeling visiting his body.

Hot.

A scorching heat could be felt on his right arm. More specifically, around his right elbow. The heat soon turned into pain and attacked Guloss.

He fearfully looked down and found out the identity of the odd feeling and tremendous pain.

Further up his right elbow, was gone.

It was completely gone along side with the sword he held.

“…..GuaaaAAHHHHH----!?”

In front of Guloss, who screamed out too late, was Gilfrain holding his right arm.

The lobbed off arm was still clenching ono the sword. It was dearly grabbing onto the sword bought from Aldebaran Company.

Gilfrain threw that right arm behind him like it was garbage.

“Gah……GuaAA….Wha-what did you----“

The head of Guloss’s who could only groan and nothing else – was eagle grabbed. Since the strength was too much, he could not move his body anymore.

Immediately, Guloss felt fear in the depths of his soul and trembled.

That’s because, Gilfrain, the strongest [Hero], was glaring at him in a demonic shape-----

“A warrior of Ifnatus, shouldn’t be using weapons damn it……….!”

The words of judgement and anger were spat out.

Those were Guloss’s last words heard in this world.

What was shown in Tooi’s eyes was the chief of the [Wings of crimson light] burning in crimson flames.

He was burning dazzling into deep black.

It was as if, it was symbolizing the scorching heat.

After the flames disappeared, Guloss’s body turned into ash and charcoal and crumbled. The only part of him that has maintained its shape was the right arm that was chopped off just now.

“………….”

No words could come out from Tooi.

He was standing stiff into place and stared dumbfounded at the Ifnatus man kill another Ifnatus man without any hesitation and mercy.

The man that killed him – Gilfrain walked over to him.

He was walking over naturally and was taking on a self-possessed attitude.

“……….I guess I made you go through some problems”

After he reached over to Tooi, Gilfrain quietly opened his mouth.

“When I felt the presence of a battlefield and came over………..i didn’t think I would see something that has this nasty aftertaste. The [Wings of crimson light]………I heard rumors that Guloss from the Hejenbelum house is acting as the boss but, to think that he was doing something this disgusting….Hah. How the warriors of Ifnatus have fallen”

Gentleness and anger was mixed inside the man’s eyes. What he’s looking at was the destroyed village houses and the unconscious people of the [Wings of crimson light] that Tooi defeated. Many people from Ifnatus could be found within them.

“Tooi. Give me fire”

Gilfrain put one cigarette onto his mouth and said that.

However – a slash immediately happened.

The cigarette in his mouth was sliced beautifully into half.

It was done by the swung great sword which Tooi manifested.

“…………Oi, what is this joke”

Gilfrain spit out the half cigarette and narrowed his eyes. Regardless if there is a giant sword a few centimeters from his face, he was not showing any signs of being surprised. He was just glaring at Tooi unpleasantly.

“………Why”

Having swung his great sword, Tooi asked him with a trembling voice.

“Why did you kill him?

“Arhhn? …..Ahh, you needed him for interrogation?”

“…..No”

“Then why? Guloss is someone that isn’t related to you”

“Yeah, that’s right. He isn’t related to me. I don’t care about what happens to that trash. I did not plan to kill him but, I didn’t plan to let him live either”

'''''But''''', Tooi said.

As if to appeal to his opponent, he was howling from the depth of his heart.

“He is related to you right, Gilf”

“……………..”

“He is a member of Ifnatus. He is one of the tribe members that you are proud off and love more than anyone else. But even so, why did you have to lay your hands on him?”

“I said this yesterday already”

Gilfrain spat these words out without any hesitation.

“The Ifnatus that has lost its pride is no longer Ifnatus. It’s just that”

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 9.png|thumb]]

“………I see”

The same time Tooi nodded in depression, she gripped his sword harder. He crouched down with the great sword on his shoulder and entered battle stance like a wild beast.

There was burning fighting spirit in his eyes.

The presence gushing out from his body was completely different compared to the time when he fought with the [Wings of crimson light] just now. Incomparable overwhelming battle spirit was oozing out from his whole body. It was so thorny and ferocious that it could even be called killing intent or hatred.

Receiving that battle spirit, Gifrain made a bewildered expression but – he immediately distorted his mouth to a smile.

“Kuku…Hahaha. You just keep making no sense there, Tooi”

While saying that happily, Gilfrain placed his hand on his own bandaged right arm.

“You know, Tooi. I have wanted to fight with you at least once for the whole 10 years.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Rustle* he unraveled his bandage with natural movements.

“But – it was an impossible wish. Unlike me, you don’t like to fight. You won’t pull your sword unless it’s for a goal. I tried pissing you off but…………I have no clue to why the aloof you got piss”

'''''But even so''''', Gilfrain said.

“I never would have imagined that you would pick a fight with me. Is this a miracle?”

While making a happy face as if he could not hold in his joy, he threw away the unraveled bandage. An irregular crimson tattoo was carved on his exposed right arm.

Instantly- Gilfrain’s battle spirit burst up.

Both of their battle spirits clashed and caused violent sparks to scatter about.

“Hey, Tooi. What are you pissed about?”

“Who Knows?”

Tooi arrogantly spat this out.

“I just – don’t like you Gilfrain”

<noinclude>
==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="2F" />
{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 4

2015-12-18T04:06:09Z

RikiNutcase: Created page with "==Chapter 4:People Who Lives To Fight== ===Part 1=== It’s a 1 year reunion for Tooi while it’s 10 years for Gilfrain, having reunited; they were in the back alley of the..."

==Chapter 4:People Who Lives To Fight==

===Part 1===
It’s a 1 year reunion for Tooi while it’s 10 years for Gilfrain, having reunited; they were in the back alley of the brothel buildings.

“Oi, Tooi. Do you have a lighter?”

While putting a cigarette in his mouth, Gilfrain said that. Tooi took out his grandmother’s memento, the oil lighter from his pocket.

“Heeh. You started smoking?”

“No. I don’t smoke”

“Then why do you have a lighter?”

“It’s my hobby”

“Weird guy”

“Leave me alone. But Gilf. Do you need others to light your smoke? It’s easy for you to make fire right?”

“I prefer having someone else light for me”

“Weird guy”

“Shut up”

Tooi ignited the oil lighter and moved it closer to Gilf’s mouth. The cigarette leaves wrapped in paper, spread out in red and lighted up. In the dark back alley where the lights of the entertainment street can’t reach, the flames from the lighter and cigarette gently illuminated both guys.

Gilfrain *Fuuu,* exhaled the smoke from his mouth.

“But, I am shocked. Even though it’s our 10 years reunion, you did not change at all from before. I was half-doubtful that you were from another world but, it looks like that’s the truth. You really make no sense”

“You changed a lot, Gilf. You were a brat smaller than me before and now you’re a full-fledge adult. Your voice is crazy low too”

“It’s only natural since 10 years passed”

“……….you kind of gotten better in handling women too”

Tooi mumbled that hatefully and timidly.

Both of them left the brothel for a little chat outside but, when they headed outside he could hear whispering from the receptionist who was being hit on by Gilfrain.

He doesn’t know the contents but, judging by the nod from the red faced receptionist, he could imagine most parts of it. After 10 years, the 12 year old boy Gilfrain has apparently grown into an incredible playboy.

“In the past……..you were such a cute and innocent boy. No matter how many times I asked you to come with a brothel with me, you would always refuse”

“You’re the idiot for inviting a 12 year old brat. Rather, you always get scared at the last moment and head back right?”

“You were such a pure boy to the point that you were worried about your pubic hair growth problem”

“I am going to kill you, you shit!”

Gilfrain distorted his beautiful face and shouted in real anger. He then clicked his tongue in detest before exhaling smoke again. The smoke that came out from his mouth rose up in the narrow space of the back alley.

“Whether its thoughts or appearance, it’s only normal that many things would change”

10 years passed after all, he added.

Gilfrain said that in a blunt tone.

Tooi kept silent as if he was in thought for a while before,

“Hey, Gilf – why did you betray Ifnatus?”

He brought up that topic.

He asked the question that he wanted to ask, the question that he had to ask right at his face.

“I heard everything from Laila. About the internal conflict of Ifnatus, and also about your disappearance during the internal conflict”

There were no changes on Gilf’s expression. There were no signs of bewilderment or irritation, he silently continued smoking. Right when the cigarette turned shorter, he took it out from his mouth and crushed it with his fist.

He dropped the remaining shell to the ground before slowly opening his mouth.

“I did not betray them. I abandoned them”

It was an extremely cold tone.

“Abandon….?”

“Yeah. I felt that it was stupid to fight for that village. So I had a little escape time”

“…………Why, just why, Gilf. You’re Ifnatus’s [Hero] right?”

Tooi was half-doubtful regarding Gilbrains betray.

No – he simply just did not want to admit it.

Going missing in the middle of the internal conflict. That action is so far off from his way of life that Tooi used to know.

But – now.

He gained confirmation from the person himself.

The confirmation that he stopped fighting by his own will, not because of some unforeseen accident or some kind of shortage ------

“You loved Ifnatus more than anyone else right? You feel pride in being born in the tribe known as Ifnatus right. Then why…………”

“I loved it. I loved it and I was proud of it. Ifnatus’s teachings meant the world to me”

“Then”

“That is why--- I could not forgive it. I could not admit it. I could not stand looking it at it. The fall of Ifnatus”

His tone was quiet but, it felt as if he was desperately suppressing his violent emotions. Raging anger burns in his eyes and his right arm which was bandaged was clenching really really hard.

“Tooi. Did you hear about the start of the internal conflict from the giant boobies?”

“………….Ifnatus and the country’s opinions are clashing, concerning about the reward of the Demon King battle”

“Yes. That’s right. Honestly – I did not like it from the start. I hated the people from the village who were quarreling about something boring”

He continued on as if he was spitting it out.

“To Ifnatus, fighting is the goal. It is never a method. We fight to fight and will die in the battlefield as if we run out of steam. The warriors of the old Ifnatus lived like that. And if we don’t go through with that way of life, I feel apologetic to my ancestors”

There were no specific religions existing in Ifnatus’s tribe.

Instead – there’s a peculiar viewpoint of life and death.

It is said that after risking their lives in the fight, after reaching their honorable death in the battlefield, warriors would ascend to the heavens after death, join with the world and look back down to the earth.

Because of that, the people of Ifnatus would pay their respects to their tribesman who died in the battlefield.

Feeling embarrassment to actions that would betray their ancestors, they hold pride towards their souls and skills which they inherited from ancient times.

To them, they threat those ancestors who lived their lives heroically, as a type of [God].

“Of course, I need food too to survive. I more or less want money – but, regarding the Demon king battle 10 years ago, after the battle was over, they received the reward from the country as according to the contract. In response, this problem started because Ifnatus asked for more in the first place”

Ifnatus’s role in the Demon king battle was big.

They probably worked loads more than the contents of the contract that was exchanged beforehand.

That is why in a sense, it’s only normal for them to ask for more rewards – but, it’s also natural that the Empire did not reward them more than the set contract.

“It was Ifnatus that started that fight with that fucking stupid reason. On top of that, they continuously performed boring fights like terrorism, assassination and kidnapping. Even i………..was ordered by the village elders. “Go kidnap those children from the royal family”. Seriously, everything turned into shit”

Deep despair moved this man’s eye.

What was given to a man that wants to live as a warrior, was an order which is far away from the acts of a warrior. At that time, it was not hard to imagine what kind of impact Gilfrain felt at that time.

“That’s why………you abandoned Ifnatus?”

'''''Yeah''''', Gilfrain nodded quietly.

He did not betray but abandoned them.

Many people would take this as the [Hero] betraying the village but – judging by thought, the one that got betrayed was probably Gilfrain.

The teachings of Ifnatus that represents his way of life was betrayed by the people of Ifnatus.

“In the first place ---- Ifnatus started to turn weird before the battle with the Demon King. People training to be warriors are decreasing every year, and in replacement, those who aim to be business entrepreneur increased. Even though there were people that worked as mercenaries, they started talking non-stop about money before I knew it. They chose the battlefield through loss and advantages, profit and losses, instead of whether there are strong or weak enemies”

Ifnatus’s old school view point which focuses on respecting pride and haughtiness was starting to get destroyed by modern commercialism.

That’s probably a normal thing to do.

There are not many people that would prioritize pride over money the money in front of them.

Everyone wants to live an easy life so money is needed. Rather than the battlefield which has no security for the future, it’s a normal emotion for any family to want a way to gain stable income in a safe environment. Even if they work in the battlefield, it’s only normal to want to reduce the risk of danger.

For example: Just like how it went with Sachs Hayern who was murdered by his contract Spirit – he’s probably a guy that threw away his pride and social status and wants to live a carefree life.

But.

There are existences in this world that would never accept such a common viewpoint.

“That village is no longer the Ifnatus I knew. It has lost its pride and I don’t want my village to fall to the dirt. That’s why I abandoned them. That’s all”

“…………so that’s how little it meant for you?”

Tooi said that.

As if he was grinding his teeth.

“To you, does Ifnatus……..your hometown, your training comrades, meant that little? Just because it changed a little, is it really something that can be thrown away that easily?”

The question that was squeezed out from the depths of his throat – was answered by Gilfrain with cold eyes as expected.

“It’s a completely different place since it changed. They say that no matter how degraded the treasure becomes, it is still treasure……..but that just means that it wasn’t treasure in the first place”

'''''Throwing it away because it changed is love''''', he said.

After Gilfrain said that, Tooi had nothing to say anymore.

(……..Love huh)

For example; for a couple that’s formed with both feelings accepted and the boyfriend is seriously in love with the girl.

Because he is seriously in love with her, that he won’t hate her from something small like changing her hairstyle. Even if she changes her hobby, he would naturally not hate her. Even if she changes her make-up, even if she does a little plastic surgery, even if her voice changes from alcohol, even if her personality changed into a heavy drinker, even if her body changed from overeating, even she could not protect the promise they made before going out, even if she cheats on him ----

When the man accepts all of these changes of his girlfriend – can this man really be in love with his girlfriend?

There are things that cannot be forgiven because it’s love.

There is a line that must not be crossed.

Gilfrain could not forgive Ifnatus losing its pride and changing away.

Because he loved his hometown more than anyone else.

Rejecting change, to him, is prideful and love.

“----many such situations occurred but, conclusively Tooi Onii-chan managed to reconcile with Ryura Vega and reestablished their contact. At the end, they went to the Lectar Military that used Ryura Vega to ------“

That was the summary – not really but, Alua gave a detailed explanation of Tooi’s actions and thoughts after his 2nd summoning to another world.

It was towards Zesca Aldebaran who was in the room.

Right after the events before, Alua was brought over the Aldebaran Company by Jebeg.

But unlike the afternoon trip, she was in the last floor corner room instead of the reception room – basically, she was guided to the master’s private room.

The minimum amount of house tools and several weapons were placed inside the room. Zesca Aldebaran was alone in there. Jebeg immediately left the room and left Alua there alone with her.

She’s alone with the Deity of [Weapon Empress].

Having called out, Allua was trembling in fear from the overly unexpected events but, the words that came out from Zesca was at that moment,

'''''“I want you to tell me about Tooi”'''''

These were her words.

It’s a sincere request. A few hours ago, she rejected Tooi with an unapproachable attitude and seemed like a different person.

Even though Alua held questions, she started talking about what she knew.

Zesca heard the story seriously and would sometime throw questions. When they were having this type of conversation, Alua’s nervousness gradually broke.

“----That fight can only be described as the best part! Even the elites of the Lectar’s military dropped to a mob of fools in front of him! That was definitely an army in one soldier! That was definitely a match of thousands! It was as if this was being described behind the man that was running in the battlefield like the gale. '''''That, [Tooi Cross is here]! See that, you Lectar small fries! Over here, is Arludea Empire’s strongest Deity knight in history, the [Tyrant Slayer]'''''!”

“……sorry. Can you calm down and cut down your personal opinions as much as possible?”

Alua immediately came to when she was retorted with a tired face.

Apparently, she relaxed her nervous state too much.

Her Tooi Cross Maniac blood boiled up.

After lowering her highly enthusiastic voice, she started talking the truth without adding exaggerations.

“----That is all. This is all I know”

“I see. Thank you. Sorry to make come all the way here for this”

Zesca politely thanked Alua after she finished her story. She gives off a different impression compared to the time when she kicked Tooi out when she was sitting on her chair arrogantly.

Since her thorny atmosphere was neutralized, Alua was able to talk naturally.

“Err…….Zesca-san. Why did you go through the effort to want to hear this to the point of calling me here? You could have just asked Tooi Onii-chan directly instead of me………..”

“Fuun…………I wanted to hear from the people of his surroundings instead of the actual person”

'''''I see''''', Alua agreed.

“…..But, as expected, even Zesca-san is worried about Tooi Onii-chan too”

She said that with no particular reason but – Zesca’s face color changed from that sentence.

“Wha…..Do-don’t say something that stupid! Err, well……..it’s just out of curiosity! I am not worried at all! I am not worried what so ever! No matter what that guy does, it is not my problem!”

Zesca vigorously got off her chair and started saying that with her fists clenched. Seeing that panicked state, Alua…….got somewhat a clue why.

(Ah……. I see. This is that. That……….)

If Alua is a resident of modern Japan, that special 4 katakana word will be able to express Zesca who got worked up trying to make an excuse. <ref group ="2E">Tsundere – You don’t watch enough anime if you don’t know this word……..A word that describe a person who holds affections to someone/others but can express it out properly and would always come out in an insulting way</ref>

(She say it’s not her problem and is not interested but, she’s actually…………worried about Tooi Onii-chan huh)

The reason why she went through all that trouble to call Alua, might be because that she wants to hear this from someone else other than the actual person – maybe, in reality, it might have been really awkward to meet up with Tooi again after how she kicked up out once before.

Just like how Tooi is curious about Zesca, she’s also curious about Tooi too.

Her arrogant and blunt attitude, is simply a way to hide her shyness, and might be the result of unable to become honest.

When she starts thinking about that, the Deity in front of her who she thought was really really scary, suddenly looked really cute to her.

(Ah, I see)

Maybe she had leisure in her heart, Alua remembered the words she heard from Tooi.

The personality of the Deity of [Weapon Empress] and the way to handle her which she heard from the former master-----

'''''“You know, Zesca………….might look really stubborn and hard to please by first glance but, her real self is unexpectedly simple and is really predictable. If Alua-chan meets Zesca, just try praising the weapons she made”'''''

“But well………….this place is filled with amazing weapons. I can know all of it are 1st class goods with one glance”

While looking around the room, Alua praised the weapons decorated on the wall. It might be just flattering but, those were her pure impressions.

“The sword hanging over there……how should I put this, there is a different aura to it. It’s as if there’s a soul residing in the sword itself”

“You can tell!?”

“Hii”

When she somewhat focused her praise onto the great sword which was the one closest and stands out the most, Zesca’s eye color changed and she shouted in joy.

“Fuufuufuu. So true, so true. This sword is especially my favorite even within the weapons I recently made. Look, take a look. This beautiful blade……that smooth bend line……….that detailed ornaments. Don’t you think it came out wonderfully? Look look, you can take a closer look you know? You can touch it for a while if you want?”

“…………..”

So obvious.

While being pushed by the great sword which was taken from the wall, Alua could only feel dumbfounded at Zesca who suddenly started to boast joyfully about her work.

(Sh-she really loves weapons and hold pride in her weapons……)

Once she reached this far on praising her own wares, she took a full lap and felt comfortable.

Maybe she’s the type that can’t stop after talking once, Zesca started taking more weapons from the wall one after another and would go “This is good”, “This one was a tiring one”, like a child trying to boast to the parent, she continued talking about her weapon creations.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 7.png|thumb]]

There was no chance to interrupt the talkative Zesca so Alua kept quiet and continued listening.

(Err………..what did Tooi Onii-chan say next?)

While giving moderate indications of agreement, she started recalling back Tooi’s words inside her head again.

“Zesca’s speech patterns and attitude is manly and she is braver than most men…….but, she has a cute side to her. For example-----“

“B-beautiful”

Alua slide those words in as if to weave through the long boasting.

“HaaHaaHaa. Am I right, am I right. I was especially fixed on this spear’s ornaments after all. I was quite troubled about the color of this decoration cloth---“

“No, not that”

Alua said.

“I am referring to Zesca-san”

“………Heh?”

“Your hair is so silky, and you look good in that armor……….also, I felt that the way you do your best talking about weapons looked really cute”

This was what Tooi told her.

That’s referring to Zesca’s appearance and personality, basically, to praise her.

It’s not like Alua was flattering her, she honestly only wanted to praise Zesca’s appearance and actions which she felt like praising but, as a result-----

“[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]])!?”

Boom.

Zesca’s face turned red like a volcano erupting. She desperately tried to cover her face with both her arms which were covered with armguards.

“Stupid wha-what are you….!? Stu-Stupid, idiot! You are an idiot!”

“……………….”

'''''How cute!'''''

Apparently, she’s bad with handling praises on her appearance. Alua’s mouth naturally relaxed when she saw her getting obviously embarrassed.

“……..What, what so funny?”

Uuu, Alua quickly get rid of her smile when she saw Zesca glare at her with a groan.

“N-no, it’s not like it’s funny, it’s just that, Zesca-san is completely different from what I thought so I was a little relieved something like that……….when we came here in the afternoon, how should I say this, your overwhelming presence and hostility was terrifying……”

“Fuun. I did that because Tooi was here. There’s no way I can live my life if I keep on bracing myself like that every time”

“………..Because Tooi Onii-chan was here huh”

Alua held her words for a while before making her mind to,

“Zesca-san. What part of Tooi-chan can you not forgive?”

She asked.

“………you didn’t hear from Tooi?”

“Nothing……..he only said that it was a difference of opinion”

“Fuun. Difference of opinion huh……I see, it’s exactly that. 10 years ago – my thoughts fundamentally clashed with his. He did not want to become the master I wished for. I just can’t forgive him for that”

Zesca put back the weapons she took to its original place and sat on her chair in her room. She then folded her legs and looked over to the empty space as if to look back into the past.

“You know that I trained him right?”

“Yes. He told me that Zesca-san was the one that thought him how to fight. Also that, both of you often train in the Shrine of [Time & Space]”

“That’s right. I slammed everything into his head. This isn’t boasting but………. within the [Nebulosa], i am probably the one that spent the most time with him”

Zesca smiled.

The smile was gentle but it looked somewhat lonely.

“Until I met him, I have never thought of teaching martial arts to humans. That’s because I thought there aren’t anyone good enough. Even when he asked me to do it, at first I planned to teach him only the basics and end it there”

'''''But''''', Zesca said this.

“Tooi – exceeded my expectations”

“………………..”

“He had talent but, more importantly, his tenacity was amazing. He absorbed everything I thought him and even mastered a technique that I thought was impossible to learn by observing my movements and studying it. Parallel to grasping the [Deus Alma], he continued studying my martial arts and as a result establishing his own style”

“H-he was that amazing huh, Tooi Onii-chan”

“Genius………might be an easy word to settle it but, it can’t be stopped there. Just like what I said just now, the most amazing part about him is his – tenacity. He genuinely and greedily wanted to become stronger”

Tooi’s endless tenacity. Alua knows the foundation of that.

In order to see off his own grandmother.

In order to repay back his only family.

For that – he desperately became stronger without being picky about methods.

“Honestly speaking……..by the time I made a contract with Tooi, he was already a Deity with several contracts with other Deities. Rather than expecting his individual strength, I was looking forward for the strength of the other Deities with him. But –my thoughts changed when I kept looking at Tooi. The way how he wanted to become stronger, and kept getting stronger; I honestly respected him as a warrior……….i felt pride that he was worthy of being my master. But even all that…….!”

There was violent anger in her voice. Zesca clenched her fist but, she soon relaxed and let a sigh before letting out her words again.

“……….around the time he managed to make a contract with the last member of the [Nebulosa] – Mephiros Betelgaus, and the [Nebulosa] was completed……..Tooi’s strength, to put it bluntly was god-like. Everyone was convinced that he exceeded the [Demon King] Hadar which was said to be the disaster that would destroy the world”

Tooi Cross commanded all of the [Nebulosa].

That was when he was called the legendary Deity knight, the [Tyrant Slater] and in other words, it was his prime.

He probably had unimaginable power.

“…..I was shocked. I felt fear in the depths of my heart and at the same time, felt joy. Do you know why?”

“Eh? Th-that’s………..isn’t it because Tooi Onii-chan became crazy strong………..”

“No”

Zesca said that plainly and continued.

As if she recalled back the moment, her voice was slightly trembling.

“That’s because I found out that even though he turned tremendously strong – Tooi’s strength was '''''still developing'''''”

Alua could not properly swallow the meaning of those words.

Still developing?

With 12 Deities under his command, and his condition which possessed the power to defeat the [Demon King] which was the cause of evil that brought chaos to the continent – was still developing?

“Gathering 12 Deities was just stimulation to Tooi – in other words, signs of his awakening. I knew this instinctively [This man can still become stronger]. I found out his caliber and trembled in joy. If it’s this man, he can become infinitely strong. He can reach the height which I could not reach alone. I was convinced with that”

But even so, Zesca continued.

“I could not hide my excitement, and in response to when I said [Let’s get stronger together] happily…………Tooi, said these words in a calm attitude”

---No, it’s enough.

---I am strong enough.

---Once I become strong enough to beat the [Demon King], there is no need to become stronger.

“……..I honestly doubted my ears. I could believe his words. [I don’t need to be any stronger than this] – that sentence was very hard for me to accept and I did not want to think that this was the sentence from a man that I serve”

The corner of Zesca’s mouth made a smile of self-scorn.

“But, just like his words, we did not go training at all ever since then. He commanded all his contract Deities and infiltrated the Demon king castle…….what happens afterword, I don’t need to say right?”

After that – it spread out throughout the world as a legend.

He defeated Hadar and revoked all his contract with the [Nebulosa].

“I was betrayed…….i thought that. I understood that It was a one-sided expectation but, I still could not forgive him nonetheless. Even though he possesses such talent and possibilities, he did not possess the pride and honor of a warrior; and I felt disappointed at him for that……….”

Zesca said it with an angry – rather, in a disappointed voice.

Alua remembered the training from a few weeks ago.

The memories of Tooi Cross’s extremely biased strength---

(……..Tooi Onii-chan was satisfied as long as he could defeat the [Demon King])

Because it was a method to go back to his own world.

Because, that was the only way to repay his only family.

For his grandmother who was close to death, he had to go back as soon as possible so, he had no leisure to pick his methods at all.

That’s why he did not pick any method and – everything becomes the method.

Suppressing the Demon King, the [Nebulosa] – and, even to become strong too.

Due to that.

Even if it’s a little, if Tooi manages to gain a power that can over take the [Demon King] then, it might be in a sense inevitable for him to give up getting stronger.

But that action, touched Zesca’s wrath.

“Bu-but, just wait a second there. Zesca-san. isn’t it weird?”

Alua asked a question.

“How did you know that Tooi Onii-chan exceeded the [Demon King]? You had that convinced tone but, we won’t know that unless he tried fighting-----“

“I know. Because Minami said it”

Zesca easily said that.

“Mina-mi…”

“Alua. Do you know why there are 12 in the [Nebulosa]?”

“Eh?”

“Do you know why Tooi gathered 12 Deities?”

“………….”

Alua could not answer the unexpected question.

She has not tried thinking about it but – now that she thought about it, it’s certainly a mystery.

Why is there 12 in the [Nebulosa].

“The answer is simple – It’s because Minami foresaw that”

“……….Minami”

The Deity of [All-knowing] – Minami Acrux.

The 7th [Nebulosa] that controls the future and wisdom.

“Minami suddenly appeared at Tooi, who has made contracts with 6 Deities, me included and said these words. [You need to make a contract with 12 Deities to defeat Hadar]”

“………..And, Tooi Onii-chan believed that?”

“Tooi wasn’t the only one. All of us believed her. No – believed, might be the wrong word to put it. I should put it as, obeyed, since it’s a stated fact”

“Fact?”

“Minami’s [Eyes] can see everything in this world whether it’s in the past, present or future. Her prophecies are absolute and she always says nothing but absolute prophecies. Her appearing and saying that prophecy – means that it will definitely be true”

As if it’s normal, as if it’s natural, Zesca talked about Minami Acrux’s absolute nature. She just practically is saying that the hit rate is always 100 percent.

Alua also knows about her foretelling ability from books but – She did not think that it would go as far as to [Absolute].

Even the same kin, a Deity would believe in [Absolute] and would not doubt it------

“You understand now right, Alua”

Zesca said.

“To him, [Strength] is just something to defeat Hadar. Tooi fundamentally lacks the pride of a warrior to want to become stronger and stay strong. I just can’t help to clash with that way of thinking”

===Part 2===
After returning to the inn from the entertainment street, Tooi did not head back to the room and headed straight to the shop owner to borrow the communicator at the back of the reception desk.

“-----I see. So you met Gilfrain huh”

Laila’s voice was plain as expected.

“Apparently, the reason why he came to the city was unrelated to the rebellion and was simply just a coincidence. He kind of reached this city when he was moving north because it was getting hot recently”

'''''“Sounds like Gilfrain”'''''

“Tentatively, I thought of reporting this but, was it bad that I let him go? Does he have a wanted poster?”

'''''“Prize money exists but, I don’t mind if you ignore it. I don’t think you can catch him at your current state”'''''

“True………..i think Gilf has been fighting somewhere the whole time. I knew it from his body and presence. He has grown so much that he could not even be compared to his 12 year old self that I knew. In response – I left the battlefield for 1 whole year”

'''''“In the first place, if he cause some sort of trouble then It would be a problem if you can’t fight even if you can’t win”'''''

“I wonder about that. He went off before I could ask those types of question. From the conversation with my [War comrade] who I had a after 10 years reunion with, apparently, the situation of his picked up girls were more important”

'''''“Hoou. That brat became an adult huh”'''''

“He got so handsome that it pisses me off”

'''''“I see, I guess I have to take a look at least once”'''''

That was a superficial empty conversation.

After ending an empty conversation through the communicator, Laila said this with a somewhat self-scorning tone,

'''''“You……..won’t say anything huh”'''''

She said that.

'''''“I was the one who destroyed Ifnatus. But even so, you did not try to console me or try to verbally attack me”'''''

“What, you want to me to console you? Or – you want me to blame you?”

'''''“………………”'''''

“I won’t say anything. Rather ---- it’s Laila that isn’t saying anything right?”

Tooi said.

“The reason why an internal conflict occurred in Ifnatus……is '''''because of me''''' right?”

Laila did not say anything.

He could only hear painful silence from the communicator.

“If I went back to my world – I, the person who was the most active in the Demon king battle abandoned all the reward and disappeared so, it became the trigger for the Internal conflict. Am I right?”

The Demon king battle – the grand war from 10 years ago dragged the whole Reneous continent into it.

The person that contributed the most in that war – was definitely Tooi.

It’s only natural that the hero who defeated the source of evil, the [Demon King] would receive a big reward compared to anyone else. Of course for status and money, it wouldn’t have been weird if he was given a whole city or land. Actually, Arludea Empire probably prepared that much for the person who contributed the most.

However, the important hero wasn’t present there.

Then – it’s a normal consequence that someone else would want the reward that was in a state of hanging.

“The hero saved the world free of charge…………that would be the coolest existence if it’s a fairytale but, it would only cause trouble if such a person exist in reality. The people would seem greedy for money if they ask for that legitimate reward and the big shots wouldn’t be able to maintain their honor since they could not offer the reward to the hero”

About Ifnatus’s request for additional reward.

Tooi can’t distinguish if that’s appropriate or not appropriate.

The only thing that’s certain is that, the internal conflict in Ifnatus wouldn’t have occurred if Tooi stayed in this world-----

'''''“………….Tooi. The responsibility isn’t all on you. Before the Demon King battle, there was a conflict between the Empire and Ifnatus. Even if you stayed in this world, no-----“'''''

“Thanks, Laila. But it’s okay”

'''''“Tooi……..”'''''

“I done it fully prepared for everything. No matter how much chaos I bring to this world, no matter how much evil I leave in this world, I still wanted to go back to my world. The only thing that I will never let happen is to let my grandmother die alone”

That’s why; he could perform the grand job – no, the reckless action of commanding over half of the 21 Deities of this world.

He even done that fully aware on how terrifying that is----

“I am prepared to be hated and resented through misunderstandings. If someone blames me then I plan to laugh it off with [No, it’s not my problem]. But………….no one would blame me for this. Whether it’s you or Alua-chan”

'''''“…………”'''''

“Laila. It’s just like what you said before”

Tooi said.

“We are accomplices. That’s why let’s live burdening our crimes we caused”

There was no reply. Only the soft sound of a sigh tickled his earlobe. Tooi knew that Laila was smiling over at the other side of the communicator from only her breathing.

After the call was over, Tooi returned to his room, noticed that Alua was not in before heading to the inn owner to ask for an explanation – it was at that timing that she came back.

“Alua-chan……are you okay?”

“Yes. I am okay. I only had a little chat”

When they got back to the room, Alua talked about the events in the mansion.

About the conversation she had with Zesca Aldebaran----

“Tooi Onii-chan. I think you should talk to Zesca-san one more time? If you explain the reason why Tooi Onii-chan fight, the reason why you had to go back to your world, I know Zesca-san would understand”

“……..I wonder”

Tooi spoke ambiguously to Alua’s earnest appeal.

“If I explain about my grandmother, I know that Zesca will understand. I know she’ll understand and say that it can’t be helped. But – that’s it”

“That’s it?”

“Only the misunderstanding will be cleared; our viewpoints towards [Strength] won’t change a bit”

[Strength] to the human called Tooi Cross, is nothing but a method.

He sought for [Strength] 1 year ago for his grandmother and is currently desiring [Strength] for the [Nebulosa].

Becoming stronger, he can’t find any value from it by itself.

But Zesca, is a weapons craftsman to the bone and is also a warrior at the same time.

To her, [Strength] by itself is something that deserves respect.

“No way………..”

Alua’s expression turned dark before she let out an anxious voice.

“Then, what should we do……..we are running out of time”

“Time? What do you mean by time?”

“Zesca-san told me this. The transaction with the Rebellion…….with the [Wings of crimson light] has been settled and has stocked up with large quantity of weapons”

“…………that woman, she told a military officer Alua-chan about these things huh”

Tooi felt tired in response to Zesca who seems to be clueless about professional ethics and customer privacy. Does she have any sense of awareness that her actions are picking a fight with the country’s military.

“It seems that she does not know where are the hideout and refuge of the [Wings of crimson light]. The distribution and negotiations are all done by Jebeg-san so Zesca-san that this was none of her business”

“Fuuun. Basically, the real master is him huh”

Zesca will only make weapons while Jebeg handles all the other everything else.

Apparently, Aldebaran Company was created with such a system.

For a normal master, this is an impossible organization system but, to Zesca who doesn’t care about money making or authority, this might be in a sense the best structure.

(Which means, there is a high possibility that the one selling weapons to the rebellion isn’t Zesca and is Jebeg instead……well, judging from Zesca’s personality, it wouldn’t be weird if she was selling to the rebellion anyway)

When he was in thought for a while, Alua [Err…] opened her mouth worriedly.

“Tooi Onii-chan……..as expected, you are going to make Zesca-san our allies?”

“Hmm? What do you mean by that?”

“I…….am a military officer of Arludea Empire. As an officer wearing this military uniform, I can’t ignore the rebellion and the Company selling weapons to the rebellion that is endangering the country”

'''''But''''', Alua continued.

“Zesca said that continuing that company is her pride. [Power to the ones who desire it]. Under that motive, she would give weapons to anyone without discrimination. Even distributing weapons to the rebellion, she does not have anything bad in mind………..”

“She did say that”

“My impression changed quite a lot when I talked with Zesca-san just now. She’s more honest than what I expected, and is a very cute female. But, as a military officer I cannot agree with her actions. But………Tooi Onii-chan respect Zesca-san’s thoughts right?”

Alua’s voice was slightly trembling but, her eyes were not wavering and were staring straight at Tooi.

Who will he pick the citizens or the [Nebulosa]?

It’s as if those eyes directed at him were asking that.

Or maybe – it’s a simpler question.

Whose side will you pick, human or Deity ---

“I am Zesca’s ally”

Tooi said that.

He said that without any hesitation.

“Laila and Alua-chan might be thinking of crushing that company but, if it’s a company that Zesca wants to make then, I won’t want to crush it. I want to reestablish our contract but I will not hurt her in order for that”

“…………”

“Rather than the [Citizens] that I have not seen before, Zesca is more important for me”

“……….You’re, right”

Ala made a painful expression and looked down. Tooi *Pon* gently placed his hand on her head.

“Don’t be so disappointed, Alua-chan. I am planning to destroy that company now”

“E-ehhhh?”

Alua’s face sprung up.

“Wh-what do you mean? Y-you just said that you don’t want to crush it…….”

“If it’s a company she wants to make, was what I included”

After telling her that, Alua’s expression turned even more disordered.

“E-err……….Is Zesca-san being forced to do it by someone?”

“No, not like that. How should I say this”

While searching for the right words, Tooi said his thoughts.

“How should I say this……most of the [Nebulosa] are the pure types”

“Eh? Pu-pure?”

“Should I say pure and innocent or they love dreaming? Most of them don’t interact with humans after all so, they are kind of out of society. Ryura kind of feels that way right?”

“Y-yes……”

Alua nodded.

A month ago, Ryura Vega tried to protect Fior region to the point of confronting Tooi and the Empire but, the reason for it was so pure and romantic.

“Until Ryura met me, she has not made any contracts with any human. Of course, there’s no way she interact with humans too. And this goes for Zesca too. That’s why – Zesca probably knows nothing. Things like what she’s doing”

Tooi then continued mumbling something to himself.

“I have to tell her quick……no……..i might not make it now. It’s best if we rush now. I can’t allow that company to take advantage of Zesca anymore than this”

I have to hurry up and save her.

While those lines might sound like the lines of a hero of justice, who said it out of a sense of justice, those words were also smeared with the desire to monopolize and desire to protect like the words of an overprotective parent.

<noinclude>
==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="2E" />
{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 3

2015-12-18T04:05:39Z

RikiNutcase: Created page with "==Chapter 3：The Weird Coincidence In The Night Street== ===Part 1=== “……Is that so. You were sent away by Zesca huh” Having heard the story, Ryura nodded in a sad..."

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 2

2015-12-18T04:04:03Z

RikiNutcase: Created page with "==Chapter 2:The Nomadic Deity== ===Part 1=== 5 days passed after they left the imperial capital. The group consisting of Tooi, Alua and Ryura, moved towards the north with a..."

==Chapter 2:The Nomadic Deity==

===Part 1===
5 days passed after they left the imperial capital.

The group consisting of Tooi, Alua and Ryura, moved towards the north with an attachment equipped motorbike and was staying at a small town half-way on that day.

After moving their belongings into the inn, Alua borrowed a communicator in the inn since she has to periodically make a contact.

A Spirit communicator is a Spirit machine that borrows the powers of primitive Spirits that are settling inside.

Since this is a different type of a Spirit machine compared to the motorbike which needs to gather Ether from the outside, even people who are not skilled with Spirit techs can easily contact others.

Nonetheless, it’s still an expensive high-class item.

Even though the Spirit communicator that every house in the high-class residential city of the Imperial capital possesses one as if it was natural, apparently it only exists in the most luxurious inn in the nearby town.

She showed her rank insignia to the inn owner and gained the permission to use the communicator through the authority of the country’s military officer before, Alua contacted Laila but – what she heard was unbelievable news.

“D-dead!? Former captain Hayern is!?”

Alua almost unintentionally dropped the handset.

“I got a report from the southern HQ a few days ago. There were having troubles in the investigations since the scorched body did not maintain its shape but………judging by from various circumstantial evidence, they apparently pinned down that it’s Sach Hayern’s corpse”

“……..Wh-why? Former captain Hayern is a Deity knight right?”

'''''“The cause is being investigated. I will inform you all once that is found out”'''''

“…………”

Alua was dumbfounded for a while even after the call ended.

(O-oh yeah. I have to tell Tooi Onii-chan as soon as possible!)

She immediately lifted her face and immediately left the inn.

After looking around, she immediately found Tooi.

He was at a wide open space behind the Inn. Alua ran over and was about to call out to him but,

“………..”

She gasped in reflex when she saw Tooi’s expression.

The inn they are living in was built at a slightly elevated area so, he is able to see everything around him from the back garden. Tooi’s eyes when he was looking at the scenery were really lonely.

A fleeting and yet somewhat cold feeling squeezed Alua’s chest.

“……..Things around here changed too”

Tooi probably noticed Alua’a presence so he opened his mouth. He did not look over to her and fluently let out his words while looking far away.

“10 years ago……….i think that this town was more bustling. There were many people, and the residence here were very lively. There were fields and agricultural land outside the villages too……..”

Further up his fleeting gaze – were the eye-catching empty and damaged houses at the outskirts of the town and a completely neglected agricultural land.

Alua looked down and bit her lips.

This area was originally an area where the northern nobles lived in and this small town makes a living out of sheep farming and crops like wheat; it’s a town that can be found anywhere.

However, the internal conflict of the Ifnatus a few years ago changed the situation of this town.

This area was completely influenced by internal conflict. As a result of being exposed the fires of war and terrorist’s activity, several towns and agricultural lands were burned off.

The internal conflict settled down 3 years ago but, the noble that was the owner quickly let go of the rampaged land with [It’s useless]. Currently, it’s being managed by the country as a state-owned land but, the restorations were lagging and were not advancing.

“……….Tooi Onii-chan. Were you shocked about the Ifnatus as expected?”

“Un. Well, yeah”

After nodding ambiguously, Tooi looked away from the lonely scenery to look over to Alua.

“An internal conflict caused by Ifnatus, the country heading to destroy it, and resulted in the annihilation of Ifnatus………..all of it were impactful. Now that I look at the scars of the war, I feel complex as expected. What about you Alua-chan?”

“……….It’s the same for me too”

Of course, since Alua was still a student going to the military academy, she did not participate in the internal conflict.

But – The information of the internal conflict that has turned into a serious case entered her ears even whether or not she likes it. The disaster of residence of the same Arludea Empire killing each other, caused a deep wound in Alua’s heart too even though she was a part of it.

“I wanted to hear more of the details from Laila but………I can’t ask her after she made that face”

After being told with that bitter smile, the expression of Laila who talked about the internal conflict resurfaced in Alua’s mind.

The face of her sister when she was desperately surprising her overflowing emotions and put of a complete emotionless face------

(Onee-chan…….)

Laila Schut – Was present in the Ifnatus internal conflict.

Really really deeply.

At that time, Laila was affiliated with the northern HQ. Her rank was captain. She obeyed the orders from the higher ups and headed for the Ifnatus subjugation as one of the site commanders”

Once the internal conflict reached to a terrible point, Laila tried to the very end in objecting the change in order of [Subjugating] to [Annihilation] from the Higher-ups but – she eventually obeyed the order.

As long as she is a member of a military organization, orders from the higher-ups are absolute. Defying will definitely lead to a strict punishment. She would lose her authority of on-site commander and would definitely be forced to leave the battlefield.

That’s why Laila obeyed her orders to stay there.

Because she knew that looking away from the order is only evading the problem.

Because she knew that only by obeying her orders that there are lives that can be protected.

After that, her efforts were splendid, within the battlefield which had changed into an annihilation war, she was the most cool-headed commander there and carried out her responsibilities as a military official----

“-----Thanks to that achievement, Laila was promoted to Major general from captain. She then was promoted to central service from north service. She turned into a general in an unprecedented age and as a female; and managed to become companions with the Empire’s military higher ups……….And she lived happily ever after”

“Tooi Onii-chan………..Onee-chan was-----“

“I know. Laila is not at fault. Rather--- She picked the best choice. If the internal conflicts keep dragging on, the death toll will increase from both Ifnatus and the Empire’s military. Bringing down Ifnatus as fast as possible was the best way to reduce the number of sacrifices. Laila decided to be more excellent than others, more heroic than others…………I know that much”

“……Yes. Onee-chan worked really hard in desperation. If Onee-chan wasn’t there, it was said that the internal conflict would drag on for 1 more year”

Laila Schut continued fighting herself in the battlefield.

She was unable to run away or throw this away; through calm and logical reasoning, she continued her death battle in order to save more people as much as possible regardless if it’s allies or enemies.

“But – the remaining survivors of Ifnatus that Laila desperately tried to protect is now the rebellion, this is just ironic”

After hearing those sad words, Alua looked down and clenched her fists.

It was clear that one of the anti-government organizations that have been active lately – the [Wings of crimson light] was established with the survivors of Ifnatus as the center.

“………Why did it turn out this way. It wouldn’t have been weird if all of the tribe members of Ifnatus were executed right after the Internal conflict ended………..Onee-chan worked hard desperately to stop that too………”

Alua knows better than anyone else that Laila has done a lot for them.

She even knows how regretful and painful it was for her.

Thanks to Laila lending her hand to each factor, the people from Ifnatus escaped execution, and the survivors were moved to live at a personal residential are in the country.

And a part of the people Laila saved – is now baring their fangs to the Empire as the rebellion.

It was an ironic and irredeemable story.

“{{Furigana|grandma|Abuela}} said this [Peace in the heart is needed to accept good intentions as good intentions]”

Tooi said this.

“The kindness of the Empire and Laila’s gentleness won’t reach the hearts of Ifnatus. No matter how much the Empire’s military do, to them, it doesn’t change the fact that they are the hated enemy that destroyed their hometown”

“Yes……that’s true”

“Perhaps”

After looking far away, Tooi silently said it.

“Perhaps, if the [Hero] was there, the Empire’s military wouldn’t have made the order [Annihilation] since it does not pay”

That monologue, had quite a strong conviction for a sentence that had the introduction of [Perhaps]. She really understands that, this person is viewed quite highly by Tooi.

[Hero].

That’s Ifnatus strongest warrior – the title given to Gilfrain Dulk Lana Merjedra Ifnis

At the start of the internal conflict, he fought the Empire’s military as a warrior of Ifnatus.

However, right when the internal conflict gotten worse – he suddenly disappeared.

No one knew the reason. Of course for the Empire’s military, even the people of Ifnatus who was his allies were shocked about his disappearance.

The betrayer [Hero].

The irregular situation that no one predicted – cause a change in the internal conflict’s strength scale.

Just like what Tooi said, the disappearance of the [Hero] played a big role for the Empire’s military to step into an annihilation war.

“Is Gilfrain-san…….really such an amazing person?”

“Yeah. He’s an amazing one. If I didn’t come to this world – he might have been the one who would have defeated the [Demon King]”

Alua opened her eyes wide and was taken back when she heard those words easily came out from him.

“Eh……eeeeehhh!? That much!? Really, that much!? B-because, the [Demon King] is an enemy that Tooi Onii-chan could finally defeat after having the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] obey you right!?”

“Hnn………..I think he could defeat him. No, it might be impossible………”

“…………M-make up your mind?”

“At that time, Gilf was still around 12 years old………how should I say this, this guy knows no limit. It’s not like his growth was still incomplete and he would get stronger each time he fights. As for his personality, he’s like a war maniac that would charge into his death on his own violation. His growth speed was abnormal”

“War maniac………what a harsh name”

“Apparently, that is a praise, for the battle tribe Ifnatus”

Tooi slightly narrowed his eyes and smiled nostalgically.

“To the people of Ifnatus, war is a ceremony that connects them to the world. They think fighting as something holy and respect warriors that throw themselves into the battlefield. Fighting like its breathing is the highest and only honor. Gilfrain………….was a child that is the embodiment of Ifnatus’s teachings and pride because he was the most devoted to it than the others”

After finishing his sentence, Tooi closed his eyes. He thinks nostalgically about the killed people and his war comrades that went missing; it’s as if he was offered a silent prayer.

He then slowly opened his eyes,

“Now that I think back, Alua-chan. Did you finish reporting to Laila?”

He said that.

“……….Eh? A-aahhh! Oh yeah, I remember now! I came here to tell you! It’s big trouble Tooi Onii-chan! Actually-----“

Having finally remembered the main topic, Alia explained the information she heard from Laila.

The death of Sachs Hayern.

Tooi’s response after knowing this sensational matter,

“Fuuun”

Was really light.

“Fuuun………is that all?”

“No, well I am surprised but……honestly, [Fuun] was the only thing i thought”

“This means that there is a strong murderer in the Empire that is so strong that, former Captain Hayern – a deity knight got defeated you know!?”

“It’s still not clear that he was killed right? Err, was the possibility of suicide low again?”

“Y-yes. Apparently, former captain Hayern made a promise with a female before he died”

“Female?”

“Err…..well, how should I say this, he called a prostitute over to his house. That prostitute was the first person to find his burnt corpse and-----“

“Prostitute!? No way, he called a prostitute over to this house? There’s a call girl service in this country? I heard rumors that the brothels in the Imperial capital don’t do this kind of things……….”

“What the heck made you lured in!”

Alua shouted violently with her face red.

At first, Tooi would act like a gentleman in front of Alua but, ever since his carry case filled with ero magazines was found, it feels as if he became more defiant.

“Uuun………..i see. So that’s why suicide was unlikely. Rather, it’s 100% a no. Committing suicide right before calling a prostitute over is impossible for a male. If he’s going to die then he would have died after doing it once”

“That way of understanding is messed up!?”

“If it wasn’t suicide – then he might have gotten killed by the Deity he contracted with”

“……..Eh?”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Pokan* Alua went blank. Since the switch between sex jokes to a serious talk was too fast, she could not follow him.

“Former captain Hayern was burned to death right? The Deity of [Celestial pole] – Ilum Elta Sirius is a Deity that controls blazing fire so, don’t you think that’s the most suspicious one?"

“………….I-is that possible? Something like getting killed by the contract Deity”

“It’s possible. Even making a contract with a normal Spirit, once the Spirit decides that [The Master is unworthy], it could revoke anytime it wants. It’s not like there were no past examples of users getting killed by the Spirit when that happens?”

A Spirit contract is done by the agreement of both sides.

Unlike contracts made by humans through letters, there was nothing forced.

If one side rejects then revoking anytime is possible – basically, If the user made the contract Spirit angry then it would not be weird if he would be deserted.

That is also a risk on the other hand of gaining tremendous power from the contract Spirit.

Nonetheless, since most of the Spirits make contracts with humans because it originally holds positive affections towards humans, it’s a rare example for them to perform murder at the same time the contract is revoked.

When killing occurs, it is mostly because that the human was clearly in the wrong.

If an actual example was asked – things like trying to deforest the forest hometown of the contract Spirit for personal gain, or performing ghastly training or experiments on Spirits that are the same species.

“A contract Deity is fundamentally the same with a contract Spirit. That’s why I one-sidedly revoke my contracts with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] 10 years ago – and that’s also the reason why I was able to reestablish my contract with Ryura”

“T-then………..there is a possibility that Ryura-san might suddenly one day decide to attack Tooi Onii-chan---“

“-------I won’t do something like that”

Alua was taken back and fell on her butt after hearing that shout suddenly echoed from the sides.

“Seriously, how rude”

“Ry-Ryura-san……? Y-you were here?”

Since Ryura has an appearance that would attract anything, she concealed her body by turning into her Spirit form whenever she enters populated town or villages. Apparently, Tooi knows her position because he is the contractor but, she’s an existence that is actually bad for Alua’s heart.

“Alua. Tooi is the only master in this world that this Ryura Vega accepts. I will not point my sword to such a man”

“……But. I think you were going all out on the sword swinging about a month ago”

“That’s another story”

Alua could not say anything after hearing Ryura clearly said that. Having seen that, Tooi made a wry smile while shrugging his shoulders.

“Well, Ryura might not be like that but, there’s a Deity like Bel in the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”

“Bel……….you mean Belfriede Canopis!”

Alua’s Tooi Cross mania blood boiled when she heard a topic about a new Deity.

The Deity of [Azure Ice] - Belfriede Canopis

“That’s because Bel originally made a contract so she could kill me. I made a contract with her with the condition that she could kill me whenever she gets the chance”

“Eh……Is Belfriede Canopis such a terrifying Deity………?”

“She’s a scary one. I serious thought I was going to die many times. And it was really a problem each time I take her on. Right Ryura?”

“Yes. It was a big problem”

Both of them laughed at each other feeling nostalgic about the past but, Alua could not laugh at the contents at all.

(………..Tooi Onii-chan really didn’t pick his methods huh)

The [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] was established 10 years ago to defeat the [Demon King]. In order to make Deities with different traits under his command, he apparently had to cross dangerous bridges.

Even though her mind was feeling complex because astonishment and admiration mixed together, Alua returned back to the main topic.

“Err………..Then as expected, does Tooi Onii-chan thinks that former captain Hayern was killed by Ilum Elta whom he made a contract with?”

“Most likely”

“……If that’s the case, then what kind of goal does Ilum Elta have? She killed the master that she acknowledged and ran somewhere-----“

“-----I didn’t plan to run away”

And.

Alua turned around by reflex when a voice suddenly came from behind.

“I just moved in search for a new master”

Standing there, was a somewhat doll-like young man or maybe a young female. It had silky black hair flowing alongside the wind and red attire. It’s facial features and body shape were neutral and beautiful but, it’s gender could not be determined.

(De-Deity…..!?)

Alua understood.

No – She was forced to understand by the odd presence it emitted.

Even though it’s not like it was using its powers, it’s had a special overwhelming pressure and appearance. She felt the same pressure when she confronted Ryura and La Shii.

(W-why did this happen so suddenly……what’s more, the words it said-----)

“I guess this is what “Speak of the devil” means huh”

As if to hide Alua who was frozen from disordered, Tooi took a step forward. As expected. There were no signs of him faltering even when he’s confronting a Deity that suddenly appeared.

The neutral face Deity stared at Tooi with emotion eyes.

“Are you the one being called 2nd generation Tooi Cross”

“Apparently I am being called that”

“I see. So the rumors were true”

“As for you, I take that you are Ilum Elta Sirius?”

“Exactly”

The neutral face Deity –Ilum silently nodded.

“Tooi Cross. I will cut right down the chase”

It was really done easily.

“Make a contract with me”

“Eh. No way”

A sudden request for a contract and Tooi immediately rejecting it.

Staring at the both of them, Alua felt like shouting loudly. Unable to keep up with the super development, she felt as if she was about to faint.

Tooi Cross came back to this world after 10 years passed.

There were many reasons why they made him the [2nd generation Tooi] but – one of them was the expectations to cause a reaction from the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] members whose whereabouts were still unknown.

However, no one could have predicted this.

That, the first thing that was lured to the information of the successor of Tooi Cross was a Deity different from the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

The Deity of [Celestial pole] – Ilum Elta Sirius.

That Deity naturally admitted that it killed former captain Hayern.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 5.png|thumb]]

“He was a boring man so I killed him after revoking the contract since I was at it”

Continuing on, it started to explain about its motives for wanting to make a contract with humans in detail but-----

“………Huh?”

Tooi’s mouth opened wide. That’s because the goal said from the Deity was really hysteric.

“Re-Really? Are you seriously doing that with such a reason……….”

“I have no reason to lie. 10 years ago, the 1st generation – Aah, no you are the real Tooi Cross huh. Anyways, 10 years ago you defeated Hadar with 12 Deities under your command. I have seen your fights many times. I thought this when I saw the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] who fought alongside the human they made a contract with”

Ilum said it as if nothing’s wrong.

“That, this looks fun”

“………..So that’s why you thought of making a contract with someone huh?”

“Yes. I would randomly pick someone and would randomly make a contract. Sachs Hayern was……….err, the 3rd or 4th one. I can roughly remember the number but I can clearly remember that all of them were any good”

“…………………”

Tooi was made to stay silent. There was nothing more dumbfounding than this story. That was an unbelievable motive but, Ilum did not seem like it was lying.

Because it looked fun.

Apparently, that’s Ilum Elta Sirius only motive.

He’s completely aware that it’s a mistake to measure the Deities actions by human logic based on his experience but, there even so there was a limit.

Should this be described as rampant or short temper or thoughtless?

(………It’s as just as what Shii said)

It’s amazing to the point that it could make La Shii Fomalhaut say [I don’t know what she thinks about at all].

“Ilum Elta Sirius…….Fuun. Looks like you’re quite the slut”

Having been silent the whole time, Ryura opened her mouth as if she could not hold back her anger.

“Without knowing the person enough, and randomly making contracts without caring who it is, is just plain preposterous. Know shame”

“What are you saying. There are many things we won’t know unless we actually perform the contract. There’s something called compatibility. Nothing will happen unless we try it out”

“I am saying that those thoughts are ridiculous! Listen here? A contract is a holy act of binding both souls together. You should not make a contract to someone that your heart does not trust. Without the determination to offer your whole life to that person, and recklessly making contracts, there should be a limit to how sluttish you can get”

“I only have one life. Trying out with a lot of people is also a type of fun”

The Ryura who’s giving a heated talk and Ilum who is not backing down no matter what she’s told.

(………….This is kind of like a virgin obsessed person giving a lecture to a bimbo)

He’s aware that this was a vulgar opinion but Tooi just can’t help but to feel that.

The contracts between Spirits and humans, and also Deities with humans.

Each of them has individual thoughts regarding their contracts.

Ryura is the owner of an extremely strict sense of virtue so, she’s the type that would think [I am definitely not doing it unless it is our first time] but – as for Ilum Elta Sirius, it’s the type to have loose thoughts regarding those parts.

“---Now then, Tooi Cross. Now that we finished sharing our information, I will ask you once more”

Ignoring Ryura’s endless lecture, Ilum looked over to him.

“Make a contract with me”

It was the same line as just now. When Tooi was feeling troubled here,

“Me make – smile”

Ilum continued.

With an emotionless face like a doll.

“Make you smile……….?”

“I have not smiled ever since I was born. I just can’t understand the action called [Smiling]”

“……………”

“Tooi Cross. When I saw you fighting with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] 10 years ago, I found that it looked fun. I thought that I might smile like them if I made a contract with a human – I want to smile even if it’s for one time. For that, I want to try making a contract with you”

Tooi lost his words when he heard that sentence said with an emotionless doll expression.

Because it looked fun.

It might sound like a random and messed up objective but, Ilum is serious about it. It is definitely not messing around and is honestly moving according to its own feelings.

Tooi reevaluated it but----

“……..Sorry but I won’t make a contract with you”

What came out from his mouth was rejection as expected.

“I have no plans to make contracts outside of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”

It’s not because he was told by La Shii to [Don’t cheat].

It’s just that this was what he decided.

It’s a line he drew inside his heart or something like a prayer.

He experienced his second summoning to another world and after knowing the current world’s situation that’s encircling the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], this was a personal vow he established for himself.

The vow is that he won’t make any new contracts other than the 12 Deities that once obeyed him, no matter if it’s Spirits or Deities.

“I see. Then I have no choice”

Ilum backed down easily in a very anti-climactic manner. Having rejected it with an indifferent attitude, when Tooi was the one surprised instead – Ilum looked over to Alua who was hiding behind him.

“Hey, the girl with the hat”

Ever since Ilum appeared, Alua who was completely shrunk down and maintained a silence as if she was waiting for the storm the pass, twitched her shoulders when she was suddenly brought into a conversation.

“Eh………..Y-yes. What is the matter……?”

“Will you make a contract with me?”

“………Ueeeeeeeee!?”

Alua let out a strange voice when she was suddenly given that proposal.

It looks like Ilum quickly changed its target since its target Tooi refused.

“Wa-wait-wa……wait just a second. This is too sudden…….just because Tooi Onii-chan said no, even if you went with the “I guess that one is okay too” flow…………”

“No?”

“R-rather than no……..Hmm? But, wait………Is this perhaps a chance? Of I nod here…… I might become a Deity knight from today onwards……? No but, even if you tell me that all of a sudden………Ahhhh, but but, I might not get the chance to become a Deity knight anymore if I let go of this……Uuu~~”

“…………Alia-chan. If you make a contract with it, you’ll probably be burned to death once it gets bored”

After Tooi lightly warned her, Alua who was fretting in anguish […….Ah, I see] raised her face with a tone of agreement and disappointment.

“I-I am sorry, Ilum-san. I feel sorry about this but, I have to refuse”

“I see”

As expected, Ilum plainly nodded emotionlessly in response to Alua who lowered her head to reject. Even though it was rejected twice in a short time, it did not show any signs of being taken back.

Does it not feel anything? Or was it shocked to the point that it could not express its emotions?

Ilum then turned its long black hair and red outfit before facing its back towards them.

“Oi. Where are you going”

“Somewhere not here. Since I was rejected by Tooi Cross who I had expectations, I guess I’ll go find someone random to make a contract with again”

After saying that, it started walking. Orally requesting and orally rejecting………it really came to an understanding with just those dialogues. From Tooi’s perspective, because he was ready to fight Ilum when he rejected, he felt kind of disappointed.

(Is it planning to go somewhere again and make a contract with someone random……….?)

In Ilum’s viewpoint after she tried to make a contract through the flow of things and without trying to understand them; Tooi felt like he was some kind of bargain by its view and just can’t feel satisfied about it – but, he probably can’t say anything because he rejected the contract.

Since he rejected its invitation, he had no rights to stop that leaving back.

But---

“Ilum Elta Sirius. Let me ask you one more thing”

Tooi said.

“Are you……..male or female?”

“Fumu. My gender huh”

Ilum did not stop its legs and mumbled this without turning behind.

“Never thought about it”

“…………..”

The atmosphere there turned really weird; the Deity who’s gender was unknown then *Blur* disappeared.

The Deity of [Celestial Pole] – Ilum Elta Sirius.

That’s one fellow whose thoughts are seriously incomprehensible.

A week passed since the incomprehensible meeting with the weird Deity.

The 3 of them finally reached Istar village.

They then head straight to the Aldebaran Company without rest – and was then showered with sharp rejections by Zesca Aldebaran.

The story finally returned to the beginning-----<ref group ="2C">it means go back to the prologue</ref>

<noinclude>
==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="2C" />
{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue

2015-12-18T04:03:02Z

RikiNutcase: Created page with "==Epilogue== “……I’ll kill you. I am seriously going to kill you, Mehina” “Ahhhh, no more. Please stop with the grumbling already. How unmanly” “I’ll say t..."

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 1

2015-12-16T14:30:47Z

RikiNutcase:

==Chapter 1:The Normal Days In The Imperial Capital Arcul==

===Part 1===
Alua Schut wakes up early in the morning.

She would get up at the same time with their maids living there and it’s her daily routine to train her sword skills in her mansion’s courtyard.

However for this day, after equipping her beloved Rapier and parry dagger on her hips, she headed straight to Tooi’s bedroom without heading to the courtyard.

It is to ask him to act as her training partner.

(He refused last time but, I’ll make him do it this time………!)

About 2 month ago, around the time Tooi came over to this world, he refused her with the reason of [I can’t be your partner since I don’t have any Contract Deity now].

But now.

Tooi has regained on of the deities within the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] that had obeyed him.

The Deity of [Violent Wind], Ryura Vega.

She rejected Tooi at first because of the complex situation she held within her heart but, after the battle in Fior region, both of them reestablished their contract.

His battle appearance in the later Dean plain caused a huge impact in Alua’s heart.

[{{Furigana|The Divine Punishment of the 12|Nebulosa Nemesis}}], [{{Furigana|The First Chapter|Primera}}]

[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}]

With glowing silver armor worn on his body, Tooi’s valor appearance which she saw when he overwhelmed the Lectar army with disastrous strong wind and elegant sword skills were still scorched inside her eyes.

It was an overwhelming strength worthy for him to be called the Tyrant Slayer.

A mighty warrior that can match a 1000 soldiers.

Having admired the Tyrant Slayer for 10 years, Alua could not suppress her excitement after seeing Tooi’s terrifying strength first hand.

What’s more, there are 11 more deities that possesses equal or more power than Ryura; this is no longer a laughing matter.

It is said that even one of them is able to bring down a castle alone, a high-ranking Spirit – a Deity.

Just how strong was Tooi’s golden age---the Tooi of 10 years ago which had all those 12 Deities serving under him.

Just how strong will he get in his journey to regain back the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]----

---You kill him.

---Use that sword to stab his back when he walks out the realm of humans.

“Uh!”

Alua froze when her sister’s word resurfaced in her mind.

(………i-it’s okay. it will be okay……….Onee-chan definitely exaggerated those words and it’s still a possibility to the end so it's just a small matter. No matter how strong Tooi Onii-chan gets………he won’t become the enemies of me, Onee-chan and the people living in this country)

Because, Alua thought this.

(Tooi Onii-chan, is Tooi Onii-chan after all)

After reuniting with him after 10 years, he would still give her a smile with a gentle smile which has not changed from before.

To Alua, he’s an existence like a brother to her and at the same time, the hero that save their world. It does not change the fact that he’s someone that she holds aspiration and admiration towards to.

“It’s okay”

After mumbling that as if to tell herself that, Alua slammed open Tooi’s bedroom door to get rid of the complex emotions boiling in her chest.

And she turned speechless.

She could not believe the scene in front of her.

“Ah. Good morning, Alua-chan”

In the room, Tooi greeted her in a carefree manner while,

“Kyaa! Al-Alua-san!?”

Ryura Vega revealed her bewilderment with her face turning red.

Ever since they reestablished their contract, she has been living with Tooi in the Schut mansion.

Although; since she’s a Deity, she is not captured by the concept of living like a human. She would walk around by whim and would follow Tooi from behind while in her Spirit form which does not possess a physical body.

“Ryura-san………..what’s with that look?”

Alua asked while shocked.

She possesses a mystical beauty and usually wears a beautiful outfit that seems as if it would melt into the breeze but, she’s currently wearing an unfamiliar looking outfit.

It’s was a thin cardigan over a white shirt.

It had a grey skirt and a checker patterned tie.

It looks like a uniform at first glance but, the chest area is wide open, and the sleeves were long to the point where it covered her hands; the whole impression it gives off is that it’s slightly untidy and its done so to look stylish.

“E-err, this is………”

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 1.png|thumb]]

“Well, It’s basically JK<ref group ="2B">School girl</ref> fashion”

Tooi answered for Ryura who was stammering in her words.

“Jay, kay?”

“JK. The short form for School girls<ref group ="2B">Joushi Kousei - School Girl</ref>. In a rough explanation, basically it’s a uniform of a females only education institute in the country I lived in. There are many more other types other than this Cardigan style”

“Haa………….Then why is Ryura-san in that so call JK fashion?”

“I explained before that the Deities manipulates the Ether in their body and can freely create their own clothes by will right?”

“Yes”

“Basically, you can say that they are normally naked based on how you think about it”

“………Is there any need to purposely explain that?”

“Yes, they are basically naked based on how you think about it”

“There is never a need to say it twice right!?”

“I thought it would be nice if she could try on more clothes since she can freely control her clothes. But well, this is just for fun”

“For fun…………”

Ryura Vega is one of the 21 Deities existing in this world.

They are owners of a power beyond human intellect and it is said that even one of them is able to take on several thousands of soldiers.

With that said, her very existence is like a myth and she’s a living legend.

(………….that legendary existence is being used as a dress-up doll by Tooi Onii-chan)

Feeling tired and admiration at the same time, Alua was in a complex mental state.

“Err……Tooi”

Ryura fiddled around her fingers while asking him with a somewhat discomposed manner.

“These clothes……….I tried making it according to Tooi’s words but, how about it? Not only is it unfamiliar to me, I am not used to wearing these clothes so, I have no idea what to think………”

“Yup. It looks really good on you. Just like what I thought”

“Really?”

Her expression glowed.

“I am so happy. It really was worth making it”

Ufufu, she smiled happily.

Just a month ago, Ryura looked at Tooi with cold eyes as if to push him away but, ever since they reestablished their contract, her attitude took a 180 degree turn.

Anyways, she’s really faithful and really obedient.

This is most likely Ryura Vega’s real personality.

(………It’s not like I don’t feel that she’s too obedient though)

Alua was not amused about Ryura overly lovey-dovey attitude but, Tooi then urged her for her for her thoughts and opinion.

“You think it suits her too right, Alua-chan?”

“Eh…….Ah, yes. That’s right. I think it looks cute”

It wasn’t lip service and was her honest opinion.

She’s unfamiliar with those weird clothes but, they elaborated the detailed designs and it’s really cute. It’s so cute to the point where she wanted to try it on herself-----

(……..Hn?)

When she stared at Ryura in the JK style, a weird feeling appeared in Alua’s mind. No, rather than a weird feeling, it’s more towards Déjà vu.

(These clothes, where have i………)

She looked into her memories for a few seconds, before noticing it.

Her face instantly turned redder by the second.

It’s because she recalled what the situation was when she saw the clothes in front of her from.

“T-Tooi Onii-chan!? Th-th-these clothes, aren’t these erotic clothes!?”

“………Heh?”

“Because……..within the books Tooi Onii-chan brought over, there were many of them with women wearing these types of clothes on the front cover!”

Around the time he was summoned to this world, Tooi brought a carry case over to this world.

Inside that, were several useful goods that only exists on the other world……..this was supposed to have happened; in a weird twist of fate----Basically a simple mistake, he brought over the case which he had planned on throwing away instead.

Which means, the objects inside were his treasures that he had planned to dispose.

The scene where many half-naked women flung out from the puffed up bag, is still stuck inside Alua’s mind even now.

“Yes………..Yes I am right! I knew it; these are the clothes on that ero magazine!”

“No! Yo-you’ve got it all wrong, Alua-chan! You are having a big misunderstanding! This appearance is not indecent!? It’s a uniform suitable for a female student attending an education institute and thousands of young girls all over Japan are going to school in this appearance!”

“Then why is this appearance on an ero magazine!?”

“That’s…………..”

“It’s clear that there are also people wearing these clothes even though they are clearly over the age of being called a young girl!”

“Th-that’s………..that’ssssssss…….!”

Tooi was amusingly stumbling on his words.

There was one person looking down at him with terribly cold eyes.

“……..Tooi. Don’t tell me…………..you used my lack of knowledge and made me wear perverted clothes!?”

“Ryura……no, you’ve got it wrong! These clothes are not perverted at all………….the clothes itself isn’t the erotic part, the importance part is what the situation the person is in……..how should I say this, rather than the clothes doing the deed, the determination of the level of eros is based on what the viewers feel about it……………”

“Tooi said [I think………….if you take on that appearance, it would tremendously increase the output of the [Deus Alma]], so I believed you………!”

Alua retorted in her heart “I can’t believe you got tricked with that”.

As expected, she does not have the courage to retort a Deity face on.

“Hmph”

Ryura looked to the side as if she was sulking before lightly waving her hands. Ether light then covered her body and her usual magical outfit came back in the next moment.

“Aaah………..”

Tooi was extremely disappointed.

Maybe his depression was too much, he did not noticed Ryura said […….You should have told me that it was erotic clothes from the start] while pouting.

“……….so, Alua-chan. What’s up?”

After saying that, Alua finally recalled back her goal.

“Tooi Onii-chan. I came here to ask you to help with my training today”

“Training? Un, okay. Then, let’s----“

“No”

Alua told him.

“Please fight 1 vs 1 with me”

In the fight with the Lectar’s military, Alua saw Tooi’s tremendous power.

She felt an indescribable excitement after seeing the gallant figure of her admired [Tyrant Slayer] but, on the other hand, she felt an unsolvable sense of regret in her heart.

Even though she’s assigned to be Tooi Cross’s partner, she feels really apologetic that she was given a piggy back during the whole important part.

In the first place……….she felt alienated.

(Err? Did I just become air?)

She thought that plenty of times.

Speaking of Alua’s achievements in the last battle-----

When Tooi and Ryura was exchanging a passionate kiss to prove their re-contract-----She was fighting with the forest Spirits at the sidelines.

After Tooi and Ryura reestablished their contract, he equipped the solemn [Deus Alma] and took on the Lectar’s military from the front------While, she was quietly hiding behind the forest and looking at them from behind.

(…….There should be a limit on how sad it can get)

Which that said, Alua plans to change that regret and sadness into the desire to improve herself so, she requested Tooi for a duel today.

Of course, she knew she couldn’t win.

She’s fully aware that there’s no way someone as weak as her could fight Tooi.

But, but even so.

Alua took on Tooi from the front.

She wants to learn as much as possible by confronting the legendary hero.

By understanding the absolute difference of strength by being beaten down to a pulp, she would grind down her inexperience and use that to improve herself.

However----

“Eh?”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Kan*

The wooden sword flicked up into the sky before falling onto the courtyard’s lawn.

“I-I give up. I lost”

With the wooden sword poking towards his throat, Tooi raised his hands and surrendered.

A duel was commenced in the mansion’s courtyard.

Even though it’s a duel, it was obviously not a fight with their full strength. It’s still a practice match to the end. Of course for [Deus Alma] and [Ray Alma], any other Spirit techs are prohibited. Their weapons are not real swords but wooden swords. As a result of a discussion, they decided to fight under such restrictions first.

A duel with pure swordsmanship.

Another way to put it, it’s a comparison of individual power without using the power of their Contract Spirits.

As a result, the one who won was Alua.

“No way……….”

'''''Impossible''''', Alua was making that expression. After she pulled away her wooden sword without hiding her bewilderment, Tooi let out a small sigh before making a lax smile.

“Iyaaa, I lost, I lost. Alua-chan, you’re really strong”

“………..Tooi Onii-chan. Are you holding back?”

“I didn’t hold back. I gave it my all”

Tooi easily admitted his defeated without any showing any signs of excusing or regret.

Alua was shocked. She could not believe her own victory.

(Weak……..no he wasn’t. it’s not like he’s weak but……..)

Tooi’s sword skills are about Alua’s level. As a result of getting offensive when she got the chance, she managed to win this time by luck but, she does not know if she could do the same next time.

That’s why it’s weird.

There’s no way that the strength of the man that is told to be the [Tyrant Slayer], that commanded the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], to be in the same level as her.

“I said this before, all of my power is the power of the Deities I made contracts with. My own power isn’t a big deal”

Alua agreed for a moment there but, she immediately swung her head.

(No. That’s because, Tooi Onii-chan’s movements today were different from that time)

There’s a heaven and earth difference of movements compared to the movements he done when he fought the Lectar’s military while using the [Deus Alma] with Ryura----[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}]. He had body movements like a fairy and the sword skills of a war god but, there were no signs of that today.

(At that time………somehow, it looked so natural and he looked so carefree when he fought)

In response, today’s Tooi---looked somewhat restricted. There’s hesitation in his sword skills and body movements; it’s as if someone borrowed his body, that kind of weird feeling.

“Fufu. You’ve lost, Tooi”

When Alua was in thought, Ryura appeared out from nowhere and made a mischievous smile towards her master that had lost.

“As usual, Tooi can’t do anything without us Deities”

“Haha. No excuse for this”

Both of them laughed. Not only Tooi but even Ryura easily accepted her master’s easy lost.

Alua was getting more confused but, when she’s like that,

“Hey, Alua-chan”

Tooi asked her as if he thought up with something.

“Now that I think about it, are there any new Deity knights that appeared in this 10 years other than me?”

“Eh?”

“No, I am kind of curious. When I was at my world, basically the time when Hadar was rampaging around the continent, it seems that there were no Deity knights other than me……….10 years passed since then so, it’s not weird that someone like that might appear”

Deity knight.

Having succeeded in making a contract the high rank Spirit – the [Deity], only the person that successfully manifest the [Deus Alma] - the Deity weapon created by using their weapon as a medium is allowed to be called by that name in this continent.

There are only a countable number of people with that title in history. In other words, heroic figures that are accepted by the Deity rarely appear.

The people called Deity knights will most definitely be related in the continent’s history—no, they have no choice but to be related.

By using the Deities tremendous powers, the Deity knight will cause a ripple by distorting the existing society, in good or bad ways.

If there are kings and heroes, there are also people with the title [Enemy of the world].

A contract of a human and Deity alone, is treated as a historical event.

“None. There’s no way a Deity knight will appear that easily”

“Ahaha. True”

“……….and, that’s what I wanted to say”

After making a feint, Alua continued on.

“Actually, there is currently only person in the Empire that turned into a Deity knight”

Tooi opened his eyes wide.

“Really?”

“Yes. It’s based on the knowledge gained by the Empire’s military in the end though”

“So we are clear that there is one person……so, what kind of person is that?”

“Sachs Hayern. A former captain of the Empire’s military at the southern HQ”

“Fuuun. I don’t know who that is. If that Spirit practitioner is so good to the point where a Deity accepted him, I think he would be quite famous even from 10 years ago though……..”

In the battle with the Demon king 10 years ago, Tooi was often thrown into the front lines under the Empire military that Laila Schut is associated with. He experienced many fights together with the Empire’s proud elites.

In the first place, that also means that only the Empire’s leading elites are allowed to stand on the same battlefield as Tooi Cross.

“If it’s someone I don’t know then…………he was either hiding his real strength 10 years ago, or, his strength increased exponentially in these 10 years”

“I don’t know which is correct but………..i think it’s the latter one. The former captain Havern, was originally a normal soldier at a remote area after all. In terms of his Spirit knight abilities……….i think he is just below average; I heard this from Laila Onee-chan”

“Below average? How did a guy like that become a Deity knight”

“The details are unknown. From the information told by the central, we are sure that the former captain Havern became a Deity knights 5 years ago. Ever since then, he took a big promotion and reached the status of captain within 3 years”

“A normal soldier became a captain in 3 years……..the Deities power is amazing”

“………….It kind of sounds ironic when Tooi Onii-chan says that”

A male soldier that had no achievements that stands out reached the status of captain after ignoring all the strict rules and theory in the military by a single fact that [He made a contract with a Deity].

Having 12 of those powerful Deities under his command; the legendary existence known as Tooi Cross---that’s basically the man in front of Alua right now.

Even the [Sage of Creation] who is said to be the creator of Spirit techs – The legendary sage that ordered 5 deities, gets overshadowed by him.

“But Alua-chan. Since you said [Former] Captain, it means that he retired?”

“Yes”

“Why? His status is secured even in the military with the power of the Deity. Depending on his actions, he should be able to reach a higher status than captian”

“T-that’s………..”

Alua stumbled her words; something happened at that moment.

A woman’s high-pitched scream echoed from outside the tall walls. It did not end with one. Voices of fears from females and children followed on immediately after that.

After Alua raised her face in reflex, she could hear shouting from a group of male.

“What’s wrong!? What happened!?”

“Th-this is bad! A group of the [Wings of crimson light] that were being escorted to the 1st prison escaped when the guards weren’t paying attention!?”

“What!? Don’t tell me the rebellion army……..sneaked into this sector!?”

“Yes………..and what’s more, the escapees, are all Spirit knights. Apparently skilled weapon users even in the [Wings of crimson light] hidden weapons at their stomach………..”

“………Impossible. There are embassies and mansion of nobles in this sector. If criminals that can use [Ray Alma] snuck into here, who knows what damages will occur…..”

She immediately knew that the emergency voices exchanged outside the wall belonged to the military police. Alua’s face gradually turned pale.

“No way……..people from the [Wings of crimson light] escaped………?””

“[Wings of crimson light]?”

“They are mainly active in the Empire’s northern side. A faction of the rebellion. I heard that a group that got captured was planned to be imprisoned but……I didn’t think they would escape the guards”

Alua clenched her teeth in regret. She then wanted to run towards the mansion’s exit but, Tooi caught her arm to stop her.

“Where are you going, Alua-chan”

“Isn’t it obvious! I am going to help the citizens!”

Apparently all of the rebellion members are all Spirit knights. They are too strong for the city’s police. No one will be able to fight them unless they are able to use [Ray Alma] themselves.

That’s why, Alua wanted to head straight there, but.

“You don’t need to go”

“Wha!? Wh-why!?”

“What’s with the why…….”

“It’s true that………I am still an inexperienced Spirit knight. I don’t know how strong the rebellion is too but, as an officer of the Empire’s military; I can’t keep quiet and watch! I have a job to protect the citizen’s peace!”

“Nope, not that-----“

In response to Alua who was talking passionately about her pride as a military personal, Tooi told her that with a bitter smile.

“---because everything is over”

She did not understand at first. Alua turned speechless after she saw the other arm instead of the arm that Tooi was grabbing her with.

The black short sword was pulled out from his hips before she noticed and was in his right equipped on his right arm.

Deity sword Zodiac.

A one and only legendary sword made only by high-quality [Etherium].

Surrounding the short sword, a shell was constructed from Ether and it formed a silver sword.

[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}]

The beautiful slender sword manifested when he activates the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] with Ryura Vega, was brilliantly glowing in his hands.

However, unlike 1 month ago, Tooi’s body was not covered by silver armor. It only appeared on the silver blade extending out from the Zodiac and the gauntlet equipped on his right hand, everything else was normal.

“Partial activation of the [Deus Alma]…….?”

Alua opened her eyes wide in shock.

With the weapon used as the medium to perform the fusion with the Spirit, the technique to materialize them as weapons and armors is given the title, the ultimate battle Spirit tech – [Ray Alma].

The image strongly created by the practitioner and Spirit will manifest in this word as a weapon.

Breaking down the image completed after a long time of training, and using only a part of that part is extremely difficult; it is sad that it is a god move that only veterans can use.

Even though that is the case, Tooi was right now performing that partial activation with ease.

It was done so fluently and so quietly to the point where Alua could not even senses it.

What’s more, the skill he is performing right now is not [Ray Alma] but rather, the partial activation of the [Deus Alma].

The weapon with tremendous energy was not overexerting at all, was not stagnating at all and he was controlling it as if it was a part of his limbs. That probably proves that he has full control of the Deity’s power.

In response to Alua who was staring at him blankly, Tooi mumbled as if it isn’t a big deal.

“…….5 of them. Hey Alua-chan. I stopped the escaped rebellion members so, it’s okay if I beat them up right?”

“Eh? Eeh? Wh-what do you mean? You stopped them…….what’s more, how do you know their numbers?”

“It’s Ryura’s power. If I activate [{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}], I can fully grasp the surrounding [Wind flow]. It was easy to find them since they were making a mess. I made a small tornado and sealed their movements”

“Ca-can you really do that?........”

“if it’s 5, then I can manage”

Tooi closed his eyes. He was feeling the surrounding wind with his skin and was probably looking at a world that he and Ryura are the only one in this world that are able to.

“So, what should I do Alua-chan? Can I beat them? Or, I can make it look like a little accident and give the credit to the police?”

“I-it’s okay. Just beat them……”

After Alua told him that, Tooi [Okay] lightly nodded.

He then raised the slender sword in his right hand and sliced the wind 5 times. His sword skills were shockingly beautiful and the sword movements were so beautiful to the point it made her mesmerized by reflex.

He’s a complete person compared to when he used the wooden sword.

“Okay. All done”

After lightly swinging his sword, Tooi finished his sentence and released the partial activation on his right arm. The silver shell creating the slender sword turned to light and dispersed.

“I knocked all of them out and broke their weapons. I moved them to an unpopulated area so; I think the police will settle the rest”

After saying that in a carefree manner while returning his short sword back to his hips, he thanked Ryura who returned back to her normal form. Alua was frozen in place while looking at their peaceful chat.

(Amazing……..)

He suppressed 5 spirit knights in an instant.

It might be a natural result judging by how he overwhelmed an army of 2000 but, to think that he would defeat the enemies scattered in the city without moving from this spot.

(Amazing….but, then, why?)

An intense odd feeling attacked Alua.

The Tooi that performed the partial activation [Deus Alma] so naturally and the uncomforting sword skills Tooi showed just now in the mock battle did not match up inside her.

He is completely treating the Deities power as his own.

But even so, why does it look like his movements were bowered----

(Ah)

Alua suddenly knew.

She remembered it.

The reason why Tooi fought 10 years ago.

(That’s right. Tooi Onii-chan……….fought for his grandmother)

Not for the country and not for the people.

He fought only for his grandmother.

All for his single family, everything was to see her last moments.

(Defeating the [Demon King], is just………….simply a method to Tooi Onii-chan)

That was everything.

Even the contracts with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] are just a method for that method.

Basically----

(To Tooi Onii-chan……..'''''everything is okay as long as the demon king is defeated''''')

It’s not for world peace and it’s definitely not to become a hero. He just wanted to go back to his world. He had no choice but to go back to his grandmother as fast as possible.

His status in the world after the demon king is defeated, and his individual strength probably means absolutely nothing to Tooi Onii-chan.

---…….That’s overestimating. The deities I contracted are the ones strong and it’s not that I am amazing.

--- If in fighting game terms, I, am kind of like a set character that can only use ultimate skills.

His sentences were not modesty and might be the truth in a certain angle.

Tooi Cross’s [Strength] is too [Biased].

Positioning, body movements, sword skills, Spirit tech……..all of his strength and techniques are created with the condition of the contracts with the Deities.

(In these few months, I saw him training many times but………I feel that Tooi Onii-chan has fixed himself always fighting together with someone from the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}])

10 years ago, Tooi probably poured all his time just to master the [Deus Alma].

That’s the fastest method to defeat the demon king.

Thanks to that, he is able to use the Deities powers like his limbs but in return, he was unable to polish his individual strength.

He scraped off every single needless factor; he even cut off his own self to reach it – a single land and the farthest land by innocently set on one point.

Tooi Cross was completely devoted in using the Deities power--- No; maybe calling it “Soaked in” would be a better choice.

He was using it.

He was soaked in it.

Completely and deep inside it.

What was created from that was an irregular existence known as the [Tyrant Slayer].

The escaped rebellion members were injured by a local unnatural tornado and kamaitachi<ref group ="2B">Japanese Youkai</ref> and were captured again without causing any violence.

Alua took on the role to explain the situation to the police so Tooi returned into the mansion.

After taking a light shower to wash off the sweat, I asked about Laila’s whereabouts from the head maid Cecil who happens to passed by me, and she told me that she has not left her bedroom.

Even though it’s the afternoon, apparently she’s still asleep.

(She’s so weak against the morning as usual)

He was forced to know about how terrible Laila’s sleeping posture and how bad she wakes up during the time travelled the whole continent in his last summoning.

Tooi headed to her bedroom while remembering old memories.

(We need to get her up soon as expected)

It was set that he would be going out with Laila in the afternoon. She’s the type that gets ready quick for a female but, she has to eat lunch so it’s probably best to go over to wake her up.

I went up the stairs and reached Laila’s room.

There was no reply even though I knocked. After I slowly opened the door, apparently this should be expected, she was still on her bed sleeping comfortably.

“I knew it……….and now, how to wake her”

He started coming up with a plan while looking down at the sleeping Laila.

The first thing that came up was to pull away her blanket but, there were plenty of times where Laila would strip off her pajamas in this season. When he looked down, as expected, her pajamas were off the side of her bed.

So pulling her blanket away is a no-----

(---no wait. Shouldn’t that be the reason why I should pull it away. If i pull it away while pretending to not noticed anything, things would settle as an accident…….no but, my conscience will…….no no no but, it’s not every day I get this chance……..)

A fierce war between devil and angel was inside hismy heart. After 10 seconds of agony, Tooi somehow managed to cut down the devil’s invitation.

Since I could not come up with anything, I tried waking her up using the old shaking method.

“Oi, Laila. Wake up”

“Hn…….”

“It’s noon already. We promised to go out after lunch right?”

“Hn~~……..you’re so noisy, Alua”

She only groaned and there were no signs of waking up.

What’s more, it seems that she’s still dreaming and mistook Tooi for Alua who is usually the one that would wake her up.

After Tooi lightly sighed, he shook Laila together with the blanket. She then distorted her expression displeased and----

“Hnn~~……..Shut up”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Gabaa*

The blanket on the bed opened up like a carnivorous beast.

“……..Heh?”

When he was taken by surprise, *Gulp*

Tooi was swallowed inside the blanket. If this was seen from the sidelines, this scene probably fits the word [Predation]. The person on the bed pulled his arm and forcefully brought him inside the blanket.

(Eh, Ah……Wha!? Wh-what just----)

“Fuhaha, Gotcha, Alua”

Inside the blanket, the mumble from close distance was Laila’s sleepy voice when she is still mistaking Tooi for Alua.

Since he was completely swallowed inside the blanket, Tooi’s view was completely covered in darkness. However, the soft sensation felt around his whole body, was telling him the detailed situation that he was being grappled.

(No good…….this is not good at all)

He was completely glued to her.

Her exposed skin. Warm breath. And the female’s characteristic sweet smell was tickling his nose.

Maybe it’s because he could not see her, he felt oddly excited. Laila’s first class body that he is feeling in the dark is unusually destructive.

Without noticing Tooi’s excitement and panic, the underwear appearance Laila played with his body and hugged him.

“Hahaha. How is it Alua. Give up? This is the punishment for always disturbing my beauty sleep”

You’re the one that told me to wake you up. Tooi had no time to retort that now.

He was stuck in between her rightly meaty thighs while her slender arms invaded into his clothes with seductive movements.

And more importantly – her breasts.

Her overly voluptuous breasts, was stimulating his body because it was squeezing into different shapes. It’s an unescapable prison of pleasure. Tooi could not move at all and had no choice but to stiffen up, in a lot of meanings.

“Hnn~`….? What’s this Alua? Did your breasts turned smaller when I haven’t touched you for a while? There should be a small bump but, it’s as if you have a male’s chest today…….”

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 2.png|thumb]]

“Wa-wait……”

“What’s more, why does it feel as if you’ve gotten bigger…….Your body build is kind of bony”

“St-stop…..muguh”

“Hn? What’s with you? Did you put something between your crotch?”

“uh!?”

“What’s with this rod-like object…….? Un? It’s kind of getting harder the more I grab hold----“

“------TIME OUT! This is bad!”

Having reached his limits in a lot of ways, Tooi shouted with his face red. He swung off Laila’s restraints with all his strength and jumped out from the blanket.

“Uwah, so bright…….”

“How long do you plan on dreaming, Laila! It’s me, ME!”

“…….Hnnn”

After scratching her eyes several times, Laila made wrinkles between her eyebrows and looked carefully at him. She has a serious case of shortsightedness but, she can probably see the person in the same bed as her with her naked eyes as expected.

After carefully observing at close distance,

“U-uwaaaaaaa! Tooi!?”

Laila shouted in shock and jumped up.

“What the hell are you doing!? Di-did you come to jump at me at night!?”

“It’s the afternoon! How can I attack you at this time!...........No, I won’t come at night too though!”

“Then why……….why did you crawl into my blanket?”

“I was forcefully pulled inside!”

“Mu………I see. Un…….so that’s why”

Maybe she recalled her own actions, Lail;a slowly regained her calm.

“Aah. Oh yeah. I mistook you for Alua and made you taste my [Laila Special Hold]”

“Hmm, is that the name of that move………?”

“No wonder I couldn’t find any breasts. It felt odd but, I kind of let it slide after thinking [Well, it’s Alua so this is about it]”

“………Alua-chan will cry if she hears that you know?”

“By the way, about the rod between your crotch”

Laila looked at her hand as if to recall back that feeling.

After that, she directed a mischievous devil smile at him.

“Fuu~~n. I see I see. Looks like you were quite turned on huh. Was my body that charming to you?”

In response to Laila’s expressing her unrestrained fun, Tooi looked down while getting a complex feeling of regret and embarrassment.

“Fufufu. You’re really a closet pervert”

“…….Leave me alone. Every male will become like that. Rather, how long do you plan to be in your underwear? How about covering yourself a little?”

“Fuun. Showing you my underwear after all this time, I don’t feel anything”

Without trying to cover herself, Laila boldly puffed out her chest. Those giant breasts covered only by those light underwear, jiggled a little at that moment.

“In the first place, you might get horny after seeing my underwear appearance”

Laila did not stop smirking.

A woman in her underwear and a man staring at her in it. Even though the male will be sued of sexual harassment in this situation no matter how much thought is put into it, Tooi felt as if he was he was the one endlessly sexually harassed.

1 year ago, during the time he travelled with Laila, there were many times he witness her 17 year old naked body due to accidents but, her charm right now could not even compare to before.

She grew, matured making her body polished glamorously.

“What’s wrong, Tooi. How giving your thoughts on this?”

“………Aah”

Tooi nodded and slowly observed her body carefully,

“You kind of……gotten meaty”

He mumbled that.

He was serious as if he had fully thought about it.

It was not sarcasm nor was it an insult; he had actually planned to praise her in his own way.

Actually, Laila’s body got meatier compared to 10 years ago. It definitely did not meant [Fat] but, it looks like flesh ratio got a bit better.

In slightly substituting the smooth and tight skin texture, she gained the highest quality of fitness and fluffiness; something like that kind of expression.

Anyways, to Tooi, the word [Meaty] is a sort of praise and it is his honest expression from the joyful emotion that was created when he received the [Laila Special Hold] skill.

However, he did not know it.

He did not know that the word [Meaty], would become an discriminative insult no different from [Fatass] and [Pig], depending on how the female takes it -----

“……………”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Smile*

Laila smiled quietly.

That smile was so scary it would give anyone the chills.

She got off her bed silently and walked off while in her underwear.

“Eh……H-hey Laila? Where are you going looking like that?”

“Isn’t it obvious? I am going to shout as loud as possible outside my room and cry out that I was stripped by you when I was sleeping”

“You trying to kill me!?”

“Fufufu….Fuhahahaha. That’s right. I’ll even add in the fact that I was drugged yesterday. Just you wait, Tooi. I’ll establish the fact that you are a perverted maniac that has a fetish of raping females when they are asleep”

“There should be a limit on fabricating the truth!? I don’t have any fetishes on raping females when they are asleep! Rather, I would prefer the opposite and have the female sneak in when I am the one asle----, No, forget that forget that. Anyway wait for me Laila!”

Tooi has no clue what he did wrong but, he desperately tried to stop Laila to protect his social status and his dignity.

A few hours after the commotion when she woke up.

Laila Schut was walking in the central HQ’s corridor.

With her military uniform worn neatly, her appearance when she’s striding around with her chest puffed out, had the majesty and dignity suitable for someone with the status of a commissioned officer.

However in her case, the more she walked around with her chest puffed out, her already huge breasts looks even flashier.

(Meaty….Aah, I get pissed off each time I remember that)

Laila’s insides were boiling in anger when she recalled the events in the morning.

She had already separated from Tooi who came out from the mansion with her.

Both of them had different matters after the afternoon today. Laila prepared a carriage to attend a conference in the military and Tooi accompanied her half-way there.

(Seriously, I can only describe his lack of delicacy as pathetic!)

Laila was violently enraged.

She’s completely playing innocent after all the sexual harassment she has done.

(In the first place, I am still 26 you know!? I am not drooping from old age……n-nope I am not, I think. I’m not right? Unn, it’s wrong……..right?)

Laila Schut is fundamentally arrogant and haughty and is usually filled with confidence but, as a maiden, she had no choice but to feel skeptical about her own age.

Ever since he reunited with Tooi Cross after 10 years, that trend turned especially stronger.

Tooi who has not changed much at all from before and herself after aging 10 years.

It’s only impossible to not worry about the difference.

Even though she’s military commissioned officer at a young age, she is still a woman.

(I-it’s true that……….i got flabbier compared to before……Ever since I left the site after working in the central, I have done nothing but mental labor and have not been exercising lately……..)

Uuumu, Laila was seriously in thought.

She confirmed her flesh condition by touching her waist and butt before “Hey it’s still okay, no but being careless will be deadly to me”……….thinking that. ---it was at that moment,

“Fuaaaa”

She encountered a man when she turned the corner.

It’s a young man with a tall lean body. He’s wearing the Empire’s military uniform but, the buttons were not put in place and was worn messily. His facial features are well arranged but, he’s eyes are annoyingly narrow.

Laila noticed that he was the one letting out those loud yawns.

“Oh hey there, why if it isn’t major general Schut. Long time no see”

He talked to her in a friendly manner. His expression and voice was gentle and cheerful but, he won’t direct his narrow eyes towards Laila. It was directed towards the light black leather cover notebook in his hands.

“…….Yes, it’s been a long time. Mister Cougar”

Laila’s expression when she replied back was obviously stiff.

That’s the result from somehow subduing the disgust from flowing out.

(Aah…….i see. This man is attending today’s conference too)

To Laila when rising in the military, [Creating expressions] [Hiding her true intentions] is a daily action to her. Sometimes she made a satisfied smile. Sometimes she gets tears by acting in grief. She could freely control her expression to skillfully create human relations.

But even for that Laila, she is unable to perfectly control her expression when it comes to confronting this man in front of her.

She just can’t stop the insuppressible disgust and hatred from oozing out.

The only [Tactician] of the Empire’s military.

That occurs each time she bumped into Astarot Cougar.

“Fuaaaa. Oh sorry. Iyaaa, actually, I didn’t sleep much yesterday. I think I only slept about 2 hours. This is seriously tough. Aah………I envy free people. I am always given jobs to do so I don’t have any free time at all”

“……………….”

“Of course for Military work, I am being chased from my writing profession recently. It’s that, you know '''''that'''''. It’s the so called [Deadline]. Ah, sorry sorry. It’s a feeling that people that has not experienced it will not understand. I said it according to my feeling”

“………………….”

“Should I be happy or said…..oh how problematic, looks like its being sold again, my novel. It’s about time to take a break so, I prayed in my mind [Don’t sell well now] but……….it’s being sold like hotcakes again. I was pestered to continue and now I’m busy. It would be so nice if it didn’t sell well………oops, no good. Saying that sounds kind of like sarcasm. In the world, there’s a mountain full of authors having problems bringing food to the table”

“…………………”

“Even I am often told that I talk too much. Even though I know it’s not good, my true thoughts just can’t help coming out from my mouth. I’m bad with annoying indirect actions like being humble or saving face. Because of that, I end up quarreling with my surroundings……..but, I can’t help it. Because, it’s just who I am”

“…………………..”

So annoying.

Laila maintained her force smile and desperately concealed her true thoughts.

He’s the same-----no, Astarot Cougar is more annoying than usual.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 3.png|thumb]]

(……..I wish this man would die from some kind of funny disease)

Honestly, Laila hates this man.

Rather than calling it hate, it’s more like physiological rejection.

She cannot cooperate with him at all. She hates everything about him. She does not like his overly self-conscious personality at all. It feels like she would get rashes just looking at him.

Anyways; she completely rejects the human known as Astarot but, the reason why Laila hates him was not only because the incompatibility of their personality.

Even in their current status in the military, to Laila, Astarot is an existence like a bump above her eyes.

“So it looks like Mister Cougar is attending today’s conference too”

“Yep. I was kind of requested to. It’s my bad habit to be unable to reject requests. Honestly, I hate things like meetings and discussions. I just can’t help to feel that a group of humans quarrelling endlessly is just a waste of time. Oh you know, I am the type that likes to decide what I want to do”

'''''I don’t fucking know''''', she swallowed down those words.

“It can’t be helped. Mister Cougar is a talented tactician that the Empire’s military is proud of. Everyone is asking for your opinion”

She gave him a polite compliment.

Tactician.

Such a position did not original exist in the Arludea Empire’s military.

Astarot was a vagrant from another country and lost his way into this country about 10 years ago.

Apparently he was originally living at a nearby village as a [inventor]. The first princess laid eyes on his after observing him to have unique calculative abilities and his special innovative skills before moving him to the imperial capital. Ever since then, he became a supporter of a faction led by the 1st princess and is deeply related to politics and military strategies.

Conclusively speaking – Astaroth is terrifyingly talented.

He has come up with many inventions that would replace existing inventions, suggests several useful strategies, and contributed a lot to the Empire’s military. That talent did not stop only in the military; it has even appeared in all fields such as engineering, architecture, literature, music and art.

After the defeat of the Demon king, basically after Tooi Cross defeated the Demon King Hadar, this man could be described as the one that contributed the most to the Empire until today for 10 years.

With his achievements all acknowledged, the emperor gave Astaroth the title of 1st generation [Tactician].

He would not be controlled by feudal nobles and Military ranks, and would use his free status to give advice/meddle with domestic affairs – this is the special privilege given to the tactician Astorot Cougar.

(……What a messed up success story)

Laila cursed him in her mind.

Even though she grabbed the status of general at a young age of mid-twenties, she felt really irritated and pissed at Astarot’s evident joy of his status which is higher than hers when they are the almost at the same age.

Although Laila is a daughter of Arludea’s prided grand noble – The Schut family, the status which she reached by fully using her house’s authority, was easily obtained by a foreign wanderer only with his own knowledge. It’s only normal that this wasn’t amusing to her.

“Is Major general Schut attending today’s conference too?”

“Yes”

“Now this is joyful. If Major general Schut attends, it will probably end fast. In the higher ups of the Military, I think someone like you is able to keep up to my level”

So annoying.

Laila killed those emotions and made an ambiguous smile. This is the only man Laila’s knows of that would make her so disgusted even though she praised him this much.

His ultimately annoying personality and ridiculous talent.

That’s the reason why Laila is disgusted with Astarot.

“Ah. Now that I think about it, Major general Schut, how’s the 2nd generation doing?”

While looking down at his note, Astoroth asked her as if he recalled that.

2nd generation is referring to Tooi Cross who is currently living in Laila’s house.

He is being referred with titles such as [2nd generation] and [Tooi Cross’s successor].

Of course he’s the hero that defeated the Demon King – basically the same person as the 1st generation but, in order to explain about him who has not aged for various reasons; it was easier to say that he is the 2nd generation instead.

“Even though you asked how……I can only say that he is normal. Just like the 1st generation, he is living in my house. The Deity of [Violent Wind] Ryura Vega is obediently obeying him for the time being”

“That is excellent. But how should I put this……….Major general Schut really is lucky huh. Following with 10 years ago, you added a man that can use the Deities power under your control again. You’re really lucky”

“No no. My luck cannot be compared to Mister Cougar’s”

“I wish you would teach me how to get it. Aah…….but, is it a fun method that males can’t do? If that’s the case then I would like you to teach me that on the bed”

“I’ll take up that offer anytime you want. I think the newspaper reporters would be happy to write an article about the lower half condition of the Empire’s military genius tactician, Astarot Cougar”

Laila responded in a familiar manner to his sarcasms and sexual harassment but, Astorat smiled and pointed towards her before.

“You pass. That’s nice. Things won’t be interesting for me if you don’t reply as much”

He said that.

It’s pretty obvious that killing intent was boiling inside Laila’s chest.

“Well, regardless, this is really interesting. 10 years has passed since Tooi Cross disappearance and a Deity knight that self-proclaimed himself to be the 2nd generation appeared again. Let’s watch what that young man would bring us shall we”

While saying that happily, Astaroth lowered his sights to the note-like object at his hand. He then used the fingers on his other hand to touch the opened notebook many times.

“………I have been wondering this from before but, what meaning does that action holds, Mister Cougar?”

Astarot is always walking around with his small black leather notebook. Whenever he moves, whenever he talks to others, there were many times his sights were directed to that notebook. It’s not like he’s writing on it and sometimes; he would draw cross-like signs on it with his fingers.

“Hn? Aah, you don’t have to worry about this. It’s kind of like a ritual”

“A kind of ritual…….?”

“it’s a religious act told in my hometown. In that country, regardless if we are in a meal or moving around, many people would touch their [Holy book] on their hands with their fingers. It’s weird right?”

“……That’s true”

“But, the people there are not aware of this and won’t question this. That’s basically what you call a group and the same time a country---well then. While we are having this idle chat, I guess it’s about time”

After Astarot finished touching his [Holy book], he closed it and put it into his military uniform’s pocket.

“Can I expect something from you for today’s conference, Major general Schut? That’s because the top for today, is your beloved problems regarding the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”

As if to provoke her, or maybe as if to test her, Astarot told her.

“The Deity of [War Empress] – Zesca Aldebaran. The weapon shop built by that deity has grown to a level where he can no longer ignore it. I wonder how you and the 2nd generation Tooi Cross would settle this problem……….”

===Part 2===
“Hnaa~~ But you know Too-kun~~”

The lowest floor of the underground basement of the Imperial capital’s first prison.

Living a lazy life inside the prison, La Shii Fomalhaut let out a characteristic yawn while opening her mouth tiredly.

“I feel kind of complex if you come over to meet me this casually, just because you live nearby~~”

“It’s okay right? I feel like seeing your face”

“You know~~ I want to stay on the position of the last boss. I want Too-kun to fight, fight; fight and fight………get really really strong and would come to challenge the strongest enemy, which is me, kind of like that? That’s why, I kind of~~ feel that everything is messed up if you come over so care freely even though there’s nothing important to discuss”

“I knew you were going to think like that so I came here to play since I am free”

“Aah~~ I see~~. Now that’s one loss. Ahaha~~ I knew it, Too-kun is interesting”

After accompanied Laila to the Central HQ, the place Tooi headed to after getting off the horse carriage half-way was the Imperial capital’s 1st prison where La Shii is living in.

Originally, this place needs several piles of documents to attend to but, since Tooi is well known in the military as the [2nd Generation], he was about to enter the last floor with a face pass.

The Deity of [Time & Space] – La Shii Fomalhaut.

It might be hard to believe from her carefree actions, words and her appearance which can only as be seen as a young girl but, within the deities that possesses tremendous power, she’s the owner of a power that is on another dimension compared to them.

Everyone accepts the fact that she’s the strongest Deity within the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

However, since she has terrifyingly lazy personality which is on contrary to her power, she is not active now and is indulging in a life where she sleeps every day.

Days ago, Tooi and La Shii reunited after 10 years with Laila guiding him here.

He received the Zodiac from her and they made a vow to fight with a wager to have their ass licked.

Roughly speaking, they parted with a tension that is kind of like [I will definitely defeat you].

Despite all that, Tooi was currently visiting her naturally.

There was no particular reason for this.

He came over because he wanted to see her face. Able to do something this naturally is the personality of the man called Tooi Cross.

Both of them were inside a cage playing chess. There were various toys in the prison where La Shii lives because of her selfishness.

This chess game started with no particular reason but……….the contents were all crude.

“Alrighty. Okay, Too-kun, checkmate~~”

“No that’s a lie. The knight can’t move there”

“Eh~~ It can’t move like this?”

“………should be”

“Oh let it slide. My knight is a special case~~”

“If that’s the case then, I’m going for castling. Changing the position of pawn and king”

“Eh~~. What’s that, that’s cheating~~”

“It’s not cheating. I am sure that there’s a rule like this in the book. The Book is a manga called [The grand adventures of Dai]”

“Then I change position with Too-kun. Rotating the chess board~~”

“Uwaah, what are you doing, Shii. Aaah, the pieces all fell”

“It’s okay its okay. You just have to put it back out once it falls~~. Just like life”

“Don’t think everything will sound deep if you reference it to life. Oh well. Let’s make a simple fix”

A game between players that have no proper knowledge of the rules, looks boring and messed by a viewer’s perspective but, both of them were having quite fun.

The board is slowly filled with chaos by the hands of 2 novices, and finally they pilled the chess pieces high up and started playing a game similar to Shogi Jenga.

“Now that I think about it, Shii”

While moving the chess pieces without making any noise, Tooi said that.

“I heard this from Alua-chan today but, there is a Deity knight other than me. Something about a former captain of the Empire’s military”

“Hnnn? What, is Too-kun worried about that?”

“A bit”

“Too-kun really is greedy~~. Or calling you flirtatious is more proper here? Even though you have us, you still want more Deities?”

“Not that. I am just wondering about the Deity that person made a contract with. Shii, do you know that Deity?”

“Un~~. Well, I met her several times before I guess~~.

“Fuun. I see”

Tooi nodded and fell into thought.

The Deity of [Celestial poles] – Ilum Elta Sirius.

He heard a little bit of that Deity and the contractor Sachs Hayern from Laila when they were in the horse carriage----

“It means that there are people that do not fight for their desires and ambition with their lives like you and me”

Why did that Hayern quiet being a captain? In response to Tooi’s simple question, Laila looked at the passing buildings outside the carriage and answered him uninterested.

“The former captain Hayern took a huge jump in success ever since he made a contract with a Deity but, he apparently thought this half-way through his success. [It’s stupid to work in the military since I have this power]”

“……………….”

“After that, Hayern ignored the voices from his surroundings and immediately quit the military. With the condition that he would stand on the front lines during important matters, he ripped off money and land from the Empire and is having a whimsical leisure vacation around the south border”

“…………Can they even overlook such a crazy story?”

“The power of the Deities is the reason why this crazy story is overlooked”

Laila spat those words out.

“To him, rather than gaining social status or authority, living a life of self-indulgence every day is more important to him”

Tooi was dumbfounded.

(…….It’s kind of like the feeling of winning 3 billion yen from lottery so it’s okay to quit the company I worked in, like that?)

It’s not like Tooi could not understand this story since he has no interest in authority too.

If he can gain money without working, then there’s no need to work. If he has no fixation with social status and his social appearance then, he can devote his life for his hobbies.

(I can understand him----but)

But, he just can’t accept this once he thinks about the money provided to him is the money contrive by the Military organization which is formed by the public’s tax money.

“………..Hey wait a second Laila. If he promised to move when there is an important matters, then what about the problem Ryura caused the other day? Isn’t that called an important matter”

“We called for him many times. But, he refused with many excuses”

“……….He had no intentions to fight right?”

“That might be the case. But, we can’t do anything. If he go on a rampage in worst case scenario and revolt to other countries then it would be a problem. Things will be fine if we can keep him satisfied with a little money. It’s a fortune that we can make a clear decision that, Sachs Hayern is a boring man with no ambition and aspiration”

In contrary to her words, Laila was disgusted.

Laila has a grand goal to reach the top of the Military and is wholeheartedly striving towards that goal without being picky about her methods, from that Laila’s perspective, she has a viewpoint that completely rejects Sachs Hayern’s lifestyle because he desire the stability of his life through authority.

“Former captain Hayern’s thoughts……..Well, it’s not like don’t understand him”

Tooi said that while looking at La Shii and quietly moving the chess piece.

“What I don’t understand is about Ilum Elta Sirius. Why would that deity make a contract with a talentless and goalless man like him…….”

“Who knows~~. It’s useless to try to think about I-tan’s actions. She’s quite a weird one after all. I don’t know what she thinks about at all~~”

“……..Look who’s talking”

“Ahaha~~. That’s true~~”

Shii laughed.

“Well, since I don’t know what I-tan thinks about, I think it will be useless no matter how much Too-kun thinks about --- so, Too-kun should only think about the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] without trying to cheat on us okay?”

La Shii slightly opened her sleepy eyes.

“It’s about time they settled information about Ze-tan right?”

“……….As usual, that’s one heck of a devil’s ear you have. Aah, that’s right. Laila is called to the Central HQ because of that matter. They are deciding the future policies in today’s conference”

“How annoying~~. Ze-tan is making a big commotion so her whereabouts is already known right~~? Then why not just head there alone, convince/fight her? Too-kun already made a contract with Ryu-ran so, you have no reason to borrow the Empire’s power anymore right~~?”

It’s true that he knows where Zesca is.

There was no need to look for her, she’s a well-known existence since she opened a company under her name and is boldly conducting a business.

If he uses Ryura’s power, it’s possible to fly straight to Zesca’s current living spot – the HQ of Aldebaran company.

But----

“I can’t do something that thoughtless”

Tooi said that”

“The [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] will remain a monster if I do that”

Right now in the Renous continent, the name Tooi Cross holds the 2 meanings of hero and criminal.

That’s because many of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] he let go is causing trouble in the continent.

Because of that, there are many damages caused by the Deities so, the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] are also treated as criminals by many humans just like how they treat Tooi.

No - it’s much simpler to think them as this since they are not human.

And that’s, Monsters.

“…….Ahaha~~”

La Shii was a little silent but, she immediately let out her usual slow smile.

“What are you saying, Too-kun. We are, monsters. We live how we want and the humans that see that would worship us as [God~~] when it’s convenient to them, and once it becomes inconvenient they will start fearing us as [Monster~~]. That’s it~~”

“Aah, I know. But—I hate that”

If---

If Tooi cleared all the unstandardized problems the Deities are causing around the continent by borrowing the powers of the Deities he made contracts with, then what will the world think?

Tooi’s name might spread out as a hero again. The 2nd generation Tooi might be set up as a new hero.

But, the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]’s name will still be covered in dirt.

As the [Monsters that would have done who knows what, if not for Tooi Cross] they would probably be exposed to the world as the target of fear and target.

They might be treated as monsters like now or even worse.

That’s why-----

“I want to make you all obey me by using positive means as much as possible.

“…….So that’s possible if you have Laila’s help?”

“Yeah. If Laila stands at the top of the military then the military’s thoughts will change too. Once the Military’s thoughts change, the nobles and citizens will slowly change their thoughts too”

“………..”

“Well, it’s [As much as possible] of course. I will refuse if the order is too improper and I would probably be their enemy if I don’t like it. Well, it’s not like everyone is our ally but, there are people like Laila and Alua-chan in the military that would understand----“

“----That’s your ego, Too-kun”

La Shii said that.

She made a cruel smirk as if she was scorning him.

She opened her eyes with a glare and emitted a special pressure.

“We don’t feel anything about being treated as monsters by humans. We don’t want humans to like us nor do we want to blend into human society. We are not going to stay quiet if you do something like that for your own self-satisfactions you know?”

“I know. All of this is my ego – but, I’ll have this ego pass”

Tooi did not back off from her overwhelming gaze and bravely replied back.

“I just know. There are no one the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] comfortable being treated like a monster. There might be some that hates humans but, there is no one that is happy about being hated by humans”

“…..You sound as if you know what you say”

“Let me say at least this”

Tooi said this.

“I am the man that will make you obey me once more”

After Tooi Cross left, La Shii did not move from her spot for a while.

Her eyes were closed but she wasn’t sleeping.

She was carefully pondering.

About the opponent that she faced just now with the board in between them.

About the master who she used to obey.

“……I knew it, Too-kun sure is interesting~~”

La Shii slightly opened her eyes and mumbled to herself.

“He is just so weird~~. After all, he is thinking of trying to protect us for a mere human ~~”

He’s trying to protect the inhuman Deities who are possessors of tremendous powers.

It just like helping a shy little girl who is not fitting inside the circle.

On contrary to the many of people who are desperately extending their hands for the existence known as the Deities, to use their powers for their own goals ---- he was extending his hands to the Deities.

“Is he a big shot, or a simply an idiot, or maybe………greedy to the point it’s helpless. No matter what it is, this is interesting~~. I just can’t get bored watching him – You think so to right?”

Mi-tan?

La Shii said that.

With her eyes sleepy, without being bewildered even for an instant, she naturally said that name.

The word [Tan] is La Shii’s way of respect. She would only call inhuman beings equal to her – the Deities [Tan] to show her respect to them.

“----I see that you noticed me. La Shii Fomalhaut”

A voice.

A quiet and magical voice echoed from everywhere.

Immediately, the outline of a female slowly appeared from a supposedly empty space.

It’s a petite girl in a dense colored robe.

She has arranged facial features that looked like a delicately made doll but, since both her eyes were covered with a wide eye patch, it’s impossible to see her eyes.

With that outfit and both her eyes closed, she gives off a mysterious impression to people who see her. It’s a young woman that has an otherworldly appearance that does not seem real.

She stood at where Tooi was at just now and was looking down at La Shii.

Though with that said, since both her eyes were covered by the eye patch, [Looking down] might not be the right expression here.

“Of course I noticed~~. Who do you think I am? Long time no see~~ Mi-tan”

The deity that appeared in front of La Shii was one of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] that used to obey the same man.

The Deity of [All-knowing] – Minami Acrux

It’s the Deity that rules wisdom and the future and is told to be able to predict everything in this world.

“Or what, should I call you the 1st pope of the holy land of Sazaria?”

“Apparently, the news about Tooi coming back was true”

Minami did not answer La Shii’s question and plainly continued on.

“I came over after I heard a rumor that there’s a successor to his power but………as expected, it was Tooi in person”

“Information reaches you fast~~. Aah, iyaa……….should I be praising Laila-chi’s information scattering ability? Apparently, spreading a rumor like this was one of their plans to have our contracts reestablish”

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 4.png|thumb]]

“Reestablish our contract…..Fuun. How stupid”

Her tranquil yet strict voice was slightly filled with anger.

“Just when I thought he appeared after 10 years……………to think he was thinking about something like that. So the powers of us Deities, was that dear to him”

“Hnn~~, that’s a part of the reason but, that isn’t all. The reason why Too-kun wants us is not to [Use] us, it’s to [Protect] us It seems”

“Regardless which one, it’s annoyance to me. The reason why I lend my hand to Tooi 10 years ago was because I [Saw] a future with that young man defeated Hadar. Now that the existence disrupting the world’s peace is gone, there’s no reason for me to accompany his self-satisfactions”

“That’s true~~. Everything is Too-kun’s self-satisfactions. But, fully aware that everything is just self-satisfaction and working boldly serious to fulfill that self-satisfaction, that’s just Tooi”

“You look like you are enjoying this, La Shii”

Minami said that. In response, La Shii smiled.

“I am having fun~~. I am having really fun now that Too-kun came back”

An endless innocent curiosity was shown in her half-opened eyes.

Like a pure child chasing after a butterfly for fun, or, a pure child that pulled the wings of a butterfly for fun.

“Is Mi-tan happy that Too-kun came back?”

“I am happy --- obviously not”

Minami arrogantly said that. Her voice was as cold as ice.

“Like I said just now, it’s an annoyance”

“Oh how anti-social~~. Speaking of Mi-tan, you’re the '''''creator''''' of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”

“………………….”

Without replying back, Minami faced her back to La Shii.

“In these 10 years, the foundation of my ideal country is about to be completed. I won’t stand quiet if he does something unnecessary”

“After all, the current Mi-tan is the highest leader of the state although it’s a small country~~. You’ve been working hard for these past 10 years too…….well, I sympathize with your motives”

“La Shii. If you meet Tooi again – Tell him, that the holy land of Sazaria is my dream country I created. If you plan on destroying my [{{Furigana|country|World}}], then I will be ruthless”

“If I remember~~”

Minami’s figure slowly disappeared deep away from the prison. The same time the sounds of the stone floor tapping disappeared, her figure was completely gone.

“Hnaa~~”

Having left alone, La Shii let out a loud yawn.

“I think I talked too much today so I am tired now~~. I think I talked for at least 1 month so, I guess I’ll sleep for 1 month”

With crawling movements, she wrapped herself in her favorite blanket and rolled on the bed. A comfortable sleeping sound started to appear after a few seconds.

This world is definitely moving thanks to the return of Tooi Cross.

Is it to settle the chaos.

Or --- Is it to destroy the stability.

What is the Deity of [Time & Space] La Shii Fomalhaut, thinking about the situation with Tooi and the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], or maybe she’s not thinking of anything.

The only thing that’s certain is that her sleeping face is extremely cute.

===Part 3===
Right when Tooi came back to the Schut house, the scene he saw was Laila face flat onto her office table which is suitable with the 4 letter word *Slump*.

“………Hey, Alua-chan? What’s going on here?”

“Onee-chan has been like this ever since she got back……..someone she disliked attended today’s conference and that’s the reason why she got tired. Apparently, she got involved with that person one way or another during the conference.”

“Fuuun? There’s someone Laila dislike? There are a lot of people that’s apparently disliking Laila though…….Ouch”

A pen thrown over from the office table hit his head. Even though she is tired, it’s so like Laila to not miss insults towards her.

Alua continued explaining to Tooi who was patting his head.

“Does Tooi Onii-chan know of Astarot Cougar-san?”

“I heard of his name only. He’s the only tactician of the Empire if I am correct”

That’s the name he heard several times when he walked in the city.

It’s a name he does not know when he was summoned to another world last time but – after 10 years, he became so famous that there’s no one in the imperial capital that does not know of his name.

“Laila. Do you dislike him?”

Laila slightly nodded when he asked her.

“Why do you dislike him?”

“…….because he’s annoying”

Laila quietly insulted him before closing her mouth. Looks like her mental state was driven to the corner. Just what kind of man is Astarot Cougar to weaken Laila who has an extremely thick skin and is mentally brash, to this extent.

“Alua-chan, is he really that annoying?”

“Who knows………I don’t often talk to him. Judging by his achievements, he is an excellent person though. His efforts are shown in several other fields other than being a Tactician. For example……….oh yeah, the motorbike was developed under Cougar-san’s idea”

The motorbike is a vehicle newly developed in the Imperial capital a few years ago.

The shape is extremely similar to the motorbike in Tooi’s previous world. But since the fuel is Spirit energy and not gasoline, only people who are skilled in Spirit tech can use it and what’s more since it’s expensive, it’s still not spread out to the public.

“What’s next……..his activities as a writer are magnificent. He brought out many best sellers”

“Hee, it’s an amazing guy then”

“He also wrote many novels with Tooi Onii-chan as the main character. Rather, Cougar-san was the first person who started writing about Tooi Onii-chan and the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] bringing it to the spotlight. So basically, he’s the instigator of the Tooi Cross fad in recent years”

It seems that the existence of [Tyrant Slayer] who defeated the Demon king was a hot topic for all the literature lovers and many creations with Tooi as the theme was published within these 10 years.

Apparently, Astarot Cougar was the pioneer of that fad.

(………….Should I feel happy or embarrassed or disappointed)

Tooi felt complex.

Since the novel with him as the main character was written interesting to the point it became a best seller, well he feels blessed to be the inspiration for tit but------Don’t make me the model by your own accord, rather give me a little bit of the money; he felt that.

Negative and positive about the talented man, was mixing inside Tooi but,

“His latest creation is an original series with setting of Tooi Cross as a female----“

“So that’s the bastard who wrote the female version of me!?”

The moment the impactful truth was confirmed, his heart was immediately colored in hostility.

“I understand Tooi Onii-chan’s feelings. At first even I felt, what’s with this disgusting setting? But when I tried reading it, it was unexpectedly interesting----“

“I am the person in concern so I feel even sicker! Forget that, Alua-chan………are you reading it?”

“I am a big fan of Cougar-san after all. I’ve read all of his works”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Mufuun* Alua puffed her chest proudly.

Now that she mentioned it, she’s a [Tooi Cross] maniac. She’s really knowledgeable about pictures and literature related to Tooi.

“There are many novels with Tooi Onii-chan as the main character but………..within them, I like Cougar-sensei’s works the best. How should I put this, it feels like he understand Tooi Onii-chan the best”

“……….a guy that turned me into a girl?”

“N-no, it’s not something surface like that, it’s more like, how he written Tooi Onii-chan’s deep view point and views of life, was very good and-----“

“---Don’t read that guy’s book”

An extremely unhappy voice.

Laila finally raised her body from the desk and glared at Alua.

“Books written by a disgusting man like that are obviously rubbish”

“Mu……….don’t say that, Onee-chan. A writer’s personality is not related to how interesting the product becomes”

Alua defended her favorite author but, she has no intentions to defend the writer’s personality.

“So, how’s today’s conference, Laila? Did we get permission to raid Aldebaran company?”

After Tooi asked her, the revived Laila silently nodded.

“We finally settled it. Tooi, Alua. I’ll have you two leave for Istar tomorrow or as soon as possible”

Istar is the name of a village located at the northern side of the Empire.

It’s the village closest to Aldebaran’s company HQ.

“It became clear that the weapons from [Wings of crimson light] were supplied from that company. The higher ups finally decided to lift their ass”

The military fundamentally don’t intervene with businesses with the civilians. Of course, regardless of how many collusions and consultations are done, they require a great cause to publically intervene.

Even if it’s a weapon shop created by an inhuman Deity, if there are customers paying and the business is done legally then------Tooi, who’s affiliated to the Empire’s military by name, can’t do anything to interfere.

The situation is different if the company is assisting the rebellion which is threatening the country.

“The reason why we got permission…….is it perhaps the commotion that occurred during the morning?”

“Good guess. That’s right. It’s thanks to a certain someone doing a good job catching the people from the [Wings of crimson light] that escaped the guards”

“Heeeh. I guess we have to thank that certain someone huh”

“………Eh? Eh? Eh? Wha-what does that mean?”

Tooi made a simple explanation because a question was brought out beside him.

“Alua-chan. How did the people escape the guards this morning?”

“That’s………I heard that they pulled out their assassination tool hidden in their stomach and use it as a medium to activate their [Ray Alma] when the guards were not paying attention and scattered into the city………..”

“Yes, that’s correct. Changing questions --- Can Alua-chan activate the [Ray Alma] with an assassination tool?”

“…..Ah”

Alua finally noticed.

A weapon is definitely needed to be used as a medium to activate the [Ray Alma].

Choosing the medium requires many important factors such as the Spirit’s compatibility and the practitioner’s skills.

The weapon’s material and killing factors are of course important but, factors other than the practicality like the designs such as the shape and ornaments are important too.

It’s preferred if the weapon is more solemn, splendor, and elegant.

If the weapon possesses both efficiency and appearance, it will be able to bring out the Spirit’s maximum power and it’s possible to materialize a stronger [Ray Alma].

However on the other hand, weapons focused on the design – for example assassination tools focused mainly on concealment; many Spirits do not like them and it’s not suited for the [Ray Alma].

“I just thought they were quite skilled but……”

“That possibility is there but, judging by the [Wind] that touched them, they were not a big deal. Which means, there is only one possibility. The medium they used – even though it’s a lame looking assassination tool, it’s still a weapon that still has [Class]”

It’s an impossible territory to reach no matter how much the human tries to reach.

But, if it’s Zesca who is crowned with the name [Weapon Empress], it’s possible for her to create weapons that transcend human knowledge.

“The captured people have not spilled the beans but…….it’s a matter of time now. If that’s the case, it’s better if you all move as fast as possible. A weapon shop that does not choose it’s customers, is no different to a criminal organization to the country”

Laila said it as if to give up.

Tooi raised his face and looked over to the Arludea Empire’s map decorated in the room.

“Istar huh………..It’s probably easy to live there in this season”

“Tooi Onii-chan, you went to Istar before?”

“Uun. But, I traveled over there many times around that northern section. Ah, oh yeah. Since we are going to the north, I guess I’ll show up in the Ifnatus”

Tooi thought that and said it.

Ifnatus.

They are skilled with fighting together with fire Spirits to confront evil Spirits ever since the age of old and would take on occupations such as mercenaries. They are a genuine war tribe filled almost with warriors with excellent battle strength.

The warriors of Ifnatus would fight with special secret spells that only their tribes can use. They would not bring any weapons into the battlefield and would obliterate their enemies with unique techniques; the name Ifnatus is even well known to other countries because of that.

Fighting with heavily guarded secret spells, their battle skills were so powerful that they were authorized to govern themselves even though the village is within Arludea Empire.

The warriors of Ifnatus gave many results even during the Demon king suppression 10 years ago.

“I only went there 2 or 3 times but, I am quite fond of that village. It’s filled with big-hearted and kind people there”

When Tooi went to Ifnatus village, he was given a warm welcome by the prideful warriors there as the Deity knight fighting the Demon king.

He experienced many joint battles with the village warriors when fighting the Demon king’s army.

Even within them – there was one man that has specially remained in his memories.

The Strongest Warrior, who is given the title [Hero] by the chiefs of Ifnatus------

“It’s been 10 years. The children that I used to play with probably grown to my age……Eh?”

After talking about his past memories, Tooi immediately noticed a weird change.

Before he knew it, the room was filled with an indescribable nervousness. Laila was looking down in sorrow and Alua was biting her lips while her shoulders were slightly trembling.

“E-ermm………wha-what happened to you two…..?”

Even though he asked, the heavy silence continued for a while longer.

Soon – Laila opened her mouth.

“Ifnatus was destroyed”

It was a very cold tone.

He can’t feel any warmth from it. It was too plain that, it sounds like a word citation rather than calling it a sentence.

“Eh………What do you mean by destroyed…………”

“3 years ago, the village of Ifnatus officially disappeared. It’s not like there were no survivors but, most of them are dead”

“……..What in the world”

“Internal conflict”

“Internal, conflict……”

“The Empire’s and Ifnatus’s opinions split regarding the rewards from the war with the Demon king 10 years ago. The discussions slowly turned into chaos; both sides were completely antagonizing each other when a group of Ifnatus extremist started terrorizing a government facility. Our goals was to suppress them at first but, it was hard continuing to fight strong Ifnatus warriors, also, since Arludea had no spare strength to continue an unpredictable attritional war – 3 years ago, the Empire Military used its full power, plotted to purge Ifnatus, and annihilated the village”

Laila said it emotionless like she’s reading from a text book.

(……….There’s no longer, a, Ifnatus……..?)

It’s a truth that’s very hard to swallow.

There was a 10 year void that Tooi was not in this world – that is enough time for an internal conflict to occur and end.

“………You’ve got to be kidding, Laila. Something like Ifnatus is destroyed, is that even possible? That village has the strength of a small country you know?”

Ifnatus can be compared to a small scale autonomous region but, it holds many strong warriors.

In the first place, it’s because that using force and the military was too risky that Ifnatus was granted the rights to govern themselves in the Empire.

That’s why; Tooi could not believe the reason why the Empire decided to annihilate them, and the fact that it was actually annihilated.

More importantly----

“…….[Hero]. Yeah, the [Hero]. He should be in Ifnatus right? There’s no way he would quietly let it get annihilated if he’s there”

The memory that resurfaced in his mind was a young man who ran together with him in a battle-filled world 1 year ago.

With the title [Hero] bestowed to him, that Ifnatus warrior is a powerful warrior in a higher class compared to even the warriors of Ifnatus; his strength could even compare to Tooi who commanded the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

He’s a prideful warrior loved by everyone in Ifnatus.

To Tooi, the young man who had his back several times, who ran together with him in the battlefield which was side by side with death, was the only existence in this world that he would call [War comrade].

“Him – What was Gilfrain doing!?”

Laila closed her eyes as if to bear with Tooi’s angry shout.

“………..Gilfrain Dulk Lana Merjedra Ifnis”

Laila then slowly opened her eyes.

A cold glint was in her eyes as expected.

“Gilfrain betrayed Ifnatus”

===Part 4===
Around the Lepia lake south of Arludea Empire.

That area has a warm climate throughout the year and is famous resort area. Lines of resort houses by nobles were built at the lake shore and there’s an entertainment street developed nearby.

A little further away from the best line up of giant luxurious houses, there’s an isolated house.

It’s the house of the former captain of the Empire – Sachs Hayern.

Turning 30 this year, he is a [Government servant] by name but is actually [Unemployed], and is living only by the money provided periodically by the Empire. That lifestyle was not like its luxurious nor was it modest; it’s probably the same standard of living as the citizens living in the Imperial capital.

If there are days where he would sleep the whole day, there would be days where he would spend his time on movies or reading. If there are times he went fishing or hunting, then there are days where he would continuously head to the entertainment street at night.

His lifestyle was not as prosper as a grand noble but it was not to the point where he is poor like commoner.

Sachs enjoyed indulging in that lifestyle.

While being a Deity knight which is historically rare, he was not giving his best for the country, he did not need to cause a revolution in the world and was spending his days idly. In a sense, this is a loss in human resource and might actually be a waste but, he realized that being driven by that sense of duty is the root of all evil in recent years.

Originally a normal solder, he suddenly reached the title of Captain immediately since he was chosen by a Deity.

Proportionate to the status and authority, his responsibilities, restraints and more importantly work load increased.

Sachs felt that this boring lifestyle was stupid and chose his current leisure and carefree life. If he threw away his sense of justice and greed for prestige, this life was the best and he did not need to be troubled by money or time.

Tentatively, he gained periodically income by adding a condition of [I will work anytime the Empire demands me to] but, he can play if off by tricking them with frivolous objections. If someday, his income was cut off, then all he has to do is to leave to another country. Any country would welcome him since he is a Deity knight.

He does not need to aim high, he was not being chased by time, and he is living his days in a slightly extravagant way.

That’s the shape of happiness that the man Sachs Hayern thought up – and currently, he is living in the best happiness that he desired.

And tonight-----

Sachs Hayern died in his house’s bedroom.

His corpse tumbled on the floor of the spacious bedroom.

No – It’s more like charcoal instead of calling it a corpse.

Of course for his hairs and clothes, his flesh and bones were even scorched up. There were no traces of how he looked when he was alive. Most of his body was melted down and a part was turned into ash barely maintaining its shape.

His death was in an instant.

He did not even feel that he was [Dead]. He was scorched to death without any torture while he was imagining the events that he would have with the prostitute that is set to come to his house.

Just how high must the temperature be to cause this kind of phenomenon?

“ --- Fumu. The human species is unexpectedly fragile”

That dull and uninteresting voice was not particularly interested or filled with emotions.

The person standing at the corner of the bed room, mumbled without any care while moving towards the window side. During that, Sachs Hayern who turned into charcoal was brutally stepped on but, the person was not particularly bothered by it.

A white slender arm opened the window. The night wind blowing from outside, scattered the charcoal powder which was caused because it got stepped on.

The person in the room was exposed pale moon light.

It had long black hair flowing down the back, and a red outfit was covering its whole body.

It has the facial features of a neuter beauty, it does not look like a young man but it does not look like a young woman either. There were no emotions on her expression and it had a somewhat doll-like atmosphere.

The Deity of [Celestial Pole] – Ilum Elta Sirius.<ref group ="2B">(“It” will be used since the gender is not confirmed (PS: Just imagine that she’s female if you want. If you prefer male then, go ahead))</ref>

Right now, after scorching its master whom it made a contract with to death, the Deity stared at the moon with an unbelievable calm attitude.

“This man was a failure. I did not think that he would be this boring. Since I went through all that trouble to make a contract with you, you should have played something more fun”

Ilum said that in a bored manner.

“So picking someone randomly is a failure. I thought all humans are the same but, unexpectedly, each individual have their own respective personalities. Now then, I hope the next one would be a more amusing one”

While mumbling to itself plainly, Ilum took a step out the window.

“Wait for me – Tooi Cross”

After announcing it towards the moon, the Deity melted into the night and disappeared.

The gentle breeze blows into the room and left a trail of ashes.

Counting Tooi Cross who is a standard exception – Sach Hayern was the only Deity knight in the current Empire.

The curtains of his blissful life suddenly were closed tonight.

It was too fast and was a really sad last act.

However, based on the people’s perspective, he - Sach Hayern who turned into ash believing his [Happiness], died without feeling fear or pain and he did not even need to prepare for his death; in a sense, he might be the happiest man.

<noinclude>
==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="2B" />
{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 1

2015-12-14T06:02:11Z

RikiNutcase:

==Chapter 1:The Normal Days In The Imperial Capital Arcul==

===Part 1===
Alua Schut wakes up early in the morning.

She would get up at the same time with their maids living there and it’s her daily routine to train her sword skills in her mansion’s courtyard.

However for this day, after equipping her beloved Rapier and parry dagger on her hips, she headed straight to Tooi’s bedroom without heading to the courtyard.

It is to ask him to act as her training partner.

(He refused last time but, I’ll make him do it this time………!)

About 2 month ago, around the time Tooi came over to this world, he refused her with the reason of [I can’t be your partner since I don’t have any Contract Deity now].

But now.

Tooi has regained on of the deities within the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] that had obeyed him.

The Deity of [Violent Wind], Ryura Vega.

She rejected Tooi at first because of the complex situation she held within her heart but, after the battle in Fior region, both of them reestablished their contract.

His battle appearance in the later Dean plain caused a huge impact in Alua’s heart.

[{{Furigana|The Divine Punishment of the 12|Nebulosa Nemesis}}], [{{Furigana|The First Chapter|Primera}}]

[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}]

With glowing silver armor worn on his body, Tooi’s valor appearance which she saw when he overwhelmed the Lectar army with disastrous strong wind and elegant sword skills were still scorched inside her eyes.

It was an overwhelming strength worthy for him to be called the Tyrant Slayer.

A mighty warrior that can match a 1000 soldiers.

Having admired the Tyrant Slayer for 10 years, Alua could not suppress her excitement after seeing Tooi’s terrifying strength first hand.

What’s more, there are 11 more deities that possesses equal or more power than Ryura; this is no longer a laughing matter.

It is said that even one of them is able to bring down a castle alone, a high-ranking Spirit – a Deity.

Just how strong was Tooi’s golden age---the Tooi of 10 years ago which had all those 12 Deities serving under him.

Just how strong will he get in his journey to regain back the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]----

---You kill him.

---Use that sword to stab his back when he walks out the realm of humans.

“Uh!”

Alua froze when her sister’s word resurfaced in her mind.

(………i-it’s okay. it will be okay……….Onee-chan definitely exaggerated those words and it’s still a possibility to the end so it's just a small matter. No matter how strong Tooi Onii-chan gets………he won’t become the enemies of me, Onee-chan and the people living in this country)

Because, Alua thought this.

(Tooi Onii-chan, is Tooi Onii-chan after all)

After reuniting with him after 10 years, he would still give her a smile with a gentle smile which has not changed from before.

To Alua, he’s an existence like a brother to her and at the same time, the hero that save their world. It does not change the fact that he’s someone that she holds aspiration and admiration towards to.

“It’s okay”

After mumbling that as if to tell herself that, Alua slammed open Tooi’s bedroom door to get rid of the complex emotions boiling in her chest.

And she turned speechless.

She could not believe the scene in front of her.

“Ah. Good morning, Alua-chan”

In the room, Tooi greeted her in a carefree manner while,

“Kyaa! Al-Alua-san!?”

Ryura Vega revealed her bewilderment with her face turning red.

Ever since they reestablished their contract, she has been living with Tooi in the Schut mansion.

Although; since she’s a Deity, she is not captured by the concept of living like a human. She would walk around by whim and would follow Tooi from behind while in her Spirit form which does not possess a physical body.

“Ryura-san………..what’s with that look?”

Alua asked while shocked.

She possesses a mystical beauty and usually wears a beautiful outfit that seems as if it would melt into the breeze but, she’s currently wearing an unfamiliar looking outfit.

It’s was a thin cardigan over a white shirt.

It had a grey skirt and a checker patterned tie.

It looks like a uniform at first glance but, the chest area is wide open, and the sleeves were long to the point where it covered her hands; the whole impression it gives off is that it’s slightly untidy and its done so to look stylish.

“E-err, this is………”

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 1.png|thumb]]

“Well, It’s basically JK<ref group ="2B">School girl</ref> fashion”

Tooi answered for Ryura who was stammering in her words.

“Jay, kay?”

“JK. The short form for School girls<ref group ="2B">Joushi Kousei - School Girl</ref>. In a rough explanation, basically it’s a uniform of a females only education institute in the country I lived in. There are many more other types other than this Cardigan style”

“Haa………….Then why is Ryura-san in that so call JK fashion?”

“I explained before that the Deities manipulates the Ether in their body and can freely create their own clothes by will right?”

“Yes”

“Basically, you can say that they are normally naked based on how you think about it”

“………Is there any need to purposely explain that?”

“Yes, they are basically naked based on how you think about it”

“There is never a need to say it twice right!?”

“I thought it would be nice if she could try on more clothes since she can freely control her clothes. But well, this is just for fun”

“For fun…………”

Ryura Vega is one of the 21 Deities existing in this world.

They are owners of a power beyond human intellect and it is said that even one of them is able to take on several thousands of soldiers.

With that said, her very existence is like a myth and she’s a living legend.

(………….that legendary existence is being used as a dress-up doll by Tooi Onii-chan)

Feeling tired and admiration at the same time, Alua was in a complex mental state.

“Err……Tooi”

Ryura fiddled around her fingers while asking him with a somewhat discomposed manner.

“These clothes……….I tried making it according to Tooi’s words but, how about it? Not only is it unfamiliar to me, I am not used to wearing these clothes so, I have no idea what to think………”

“Yup. It looks really good on you. Just like what I thought”

“Really?”

Her expression glowed.

“I am so happy. It really was worth making it”

Ufufu, she smiled happily.

Just a month ago, Ryura looked at Tooi with cold eyes as if to push him away but, ever since they reestablished their contract, her attitude took a 180 degree turn.

Anyways, she’s really faithful and really obedient.

This is most likely Ryura Vega’s real personality.

(………It’s not like I don’t feel that she’s too obedient though)

Alua was not amused about Ryura overly lovey-dovey attitude but, Tooi then urged her for her for her thoughts and opinion.

“You think it suits her too right, Alua-chan?”

“Eh…….Ah, yes. That’s right. I think it looks cute”

It wasn’t lip service and was her honest opinion.

She’s unfamiliar with those weird clothes but, they elaborated the detailed designs and it’s really cute. It’s so cute to the point where she wanted to try it on herself-----

(……..Hn?)

When she stared at Ryura in the JK style, a weird feeling appeared in Alua’s mind. No, rather than a weird feeling, it’s more towards Déjà vu.

(These clothes, where have i………)

She looked into her memories for a few seconds, before noticing it.

Her face instantly turned redder by the second.

It’s because she recalled what the situation was when she saw the clothes in front of her from.

“T-Tooi Onii-chan!? Th-th-these clothes, aren’t these erotic clothes!?”

“………Heh?”

“Because……..within the books Tooi Onii-chan brought over, there were many of them with women wearing these types of clothes on the front cover!”

Around the time he was summoned to this world, Tooi brought a carry case over to this world.

Inside that, were several useful goods that only exists on the other world……..this was supposed to have happened; in a weird twist of fate----Basically a simple mistake, he brought over the case which he had planned on throwing away instead.

Which means, the objects inside were his treasures that he had planned to dispose.

The scene where many half-naked women flung out from the puffed up bag, is still stuck inside Alua’s mind even now.

“Yes………..Yes I am right! I knew it; these are the clothes on that ero magazine!”

“No! Yo-you’ve got it all wrong, Alua-chan! You are having a big misunderstanding! This appearance is not indecent!? It’s a uniform suitable for a female student attending an education institute and thousands of young girls all over Japan are going to school in this appearance!”

“Then why is this appearance on an ero magazine!?”

“That’s…………..”

“It’s clear that there are also people wearing these clothes even though they are clearly over the age of being called a young girl!”

“Th-that’s………..that’ssssssss…….!”

Tooi was amusingly stumbling on his words.

There was one person looking down at him with terribly cold eyes.

“……..Tooi. Don’t tell me…………..you used my lack of knowledge and made me wear perverted clothes!?”

“Ryura……no, you’ve got it wrong! These clothes are not perverted at all………….the clothes itself isn’t the erotic part, the importance part is what the situation the person is in……..how should I say this, rather than the clothes doing the deed, the determination of the level of eros is based on what the viewers feel about it……………”

“Tooi said [I think………….if you take on that appearance, it would tremendously increase the output of the [Deus Alma]], so I believed you………!”

Alua retorted in her heart “I can’t believe you got tricked with that”.

As expected, she does not have the courage to retort a Deity face on.

“Hmph”

Ryura looked to the side as if she was sulking before lightly waving her hands. Ether light then covered her body and her usual magical outfit came back in the next moment.

“Aaah………..”

Tooi was extremely disappointed.

Maybe his depression was too much, he did not noticed Ryura said […….You should have told me that it was erotic clothes from the start] while pouting.

“……….so, Alua-chan. What’s up?”

After saying that, Alua finally recalled back her goal.

“Tooi Onii-chan. I came here to ask you to help with my training today”

“Training? Un, okay. Then, let’s----“

“No”

Alua told him.

“Please fight 1 vs 1 with me”

In the fight with the Lectar’s military, Alua saw Tooi’s tremendous power.

She felt an indescribable excitement after seeing the gallant figure of her admired [Tyrant Slayer] but, on the other hand, she felt an unsolvable sense of regret in her heart.

Even though she’s assigned to be Tooi Cross’s partner, she feels really apologetic that she was given a piggy back during the whole important part.

In the first place……….she felt alienated.

(Err? Did I just become air?)

She thought that plenty of times.

Speaking of Alua’s achievements in the last battle-----

When Tooi and Ryura was exchanging a passionate kiss to prove their re-contract-----She was fighting with the forest Spirits at the sidelines.

After Tooi and Ryura reestablished their contract, he equipped the solemn [Deus Alma] and took on the Lectar’s military from the front------While, she was quietly hiding behind the forest and looking at them from behind.

(…….There should be a limit on how sad it can get)

Which that said, Alua plans to change that regret and sadness into the desire to improve herself so, she requested Tooi for a duel today.

Of course, she knew she couldn’t win.

She’s fully aware that there’s no way someone as weak as her could fight Tooi.

But, but even so.

Alua took on Tooi from the front.

She wants to learn as much as possible by confronting the legendary hero.

By understanding the absolute difference of strength by being beaten down to a pulp, she would grind down her inexperience and use that to improve herself.

However----

“Eh?”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Kan*

The wooden sword flicked up into the sky before falling onto the courtyard’s lawn.

“I-I give up. I lost”

With the wooden sword poking towards his throat, Tooi raised his hands and surrendered.

A duel was commenced in the mansion’s courtyard.

Even though it’s a duel, it was obviously not a fight with their full strength. It’s still a practice match to the end. Of course for [Deus Alma] and [Ray Alma], any other Spirit techs are prohibited. Their weapons are not real swords but wooden swords. As a result of a discussion, they decided to fight under such restrictions first.

A duel with pure swordsmanship.

Another way to put it, it’s a comparison of individual power without using the power of their Contract Spirits.

As a result, the one who won was Alua.

“No way……….”

'''''Impossible''''', Alua was making that expression. After she pulled away her wooden sword without hiding her bewilderment, Tooi let out a small sigh before making a lax smile.

“Iyaaa, I lost, I lost. Alua-chan, you’re really strong”

“………..Tooi Onii-chan. Are you holding back?”

“I didn’t hold back. I gave it my all”

Tooi easily admitted his defeated without any showing any signs of excusing or regret.

Alua was shocked. She could not believe her own victory.

(Weak……..no he wasn’t. it’s not like he’s weak but……..)

Tooi’s sword skills are about Alua’s level. As a result of getting offensive when she got the chance, she managed to win this time by luck but, she does not know if she could do the same next time.

That’s why it’s weird.

There’s no way that the strength of the man that is told to be the [Tyrant Slayer], that commanded the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], to be in the same level as her.

“I said this before, all of my power is the power of the Deities I made contracts with. My own power isn’t a big deal”

Alua agreed for a moment there but, she immediately swung her head.

(No. That’s because, Tooi Onii-chan’s movements today were different from that time)

There’s a heaven and earth difference of movements compared to the movements he done when he fought the Lectar’s military while using the [Deus Alma] with Ryura----[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}]. He had body movements like a fairy and the sword skills of a war god but, there were no signs of that today.

(At that time………somehow, it looked so natural and he looked so carefree when he fought)

In response, today’s Tooi---looked somewhat restricted. There’s hesitation in his sword skills and body movements; it’s as if someone borrowed his body, that kind of weird feeling.

“Fufu. You’ve lost, Tooi”

When Alua was in thought, Ryura appeared out from nowhere and made a mischievous smile towards her master that had lost.

“As usual, Tooi can’t do anything without us Deities”

“Haha. No excuse for this”

Both of them laughed. Not only Tooi but even Ryura easily accepted her master’s easy lost.

Alua was getting more confused but, when she’s like that,

“Hey, Alua-chan”

Tooi asked her as if he thought up with something.

“Now that I think about it, are there any new Deity knights that appeared in this 10 years other than me?”

“Eh?”

“No, I am kind of curious. When I was at my world, basically the time when Hadar was rampaging around the continent, it seems that there were no Deity knights other than me……….10 years passed since then so, it’s not weird that someone like that might appear”

Deity knight.

Having succeeded in making a contract the high rank Spirit – the [Deity], only the person that successfully manifest the [Deus Alma] - the Deity weapon created by using their weapon as a medium is allowed to be called by that name in this continent.

There are only a countable number of people with that title in history. In other words, heroic figures that are accepted by the Deity rarely appear.

The people called Deity knights will most definitely be related in the continent’s history—no, they have no choice but to be related.

By using the Deities tremendous powers, the Deity knight will cause a ripple by distorting the existing society, in good or bad ways.

If there are kings and heroes, there are also people with the title [Enemy of the world].

A contract of a human and Deity alone, is treated as a historical event.

“None. There’s no way a Deity knight will appear that easily”

“Ahaha. True”

“……….and, that’s what I wanted to say”

After making a feint, Alua continued on.

“Actually, there is currently only person in the Empire that turned into a Deity knight”

Tooi opened his eyes wide.

“Really?”

“Yes. It’s based on the knowledge gained by the Empire’s military in the end though”

“So we are clear that there is one person……so, what kind of person is that?”

“Sachs Hayern. A former captain of the Empire’s military at the southern HQ”

“Fuuun. I don’t know who that is. If that Spirit practitioner is so good to the point where a Deity accepted him, I think he would be quite famous even from 10 years ago though……..”

In the battle with the Demon king 10 years ago, Tooi was often thrown into the front lines under the Empire military that Laila Schut is associated with. He experienced many fights together with the Empire’s proud elites.

In the first place, that also means that only the Empire’s leading elites are allowed to stand on the same battlefield as Tooi Cross.

“If it’s someone I don’t know then…………he was either hiding his real strength 10 years ago, or, his strength increased exponentially in these 10 years”

“I don’t know which is correct but………..i think it’s the latter one. The former captain Havern, was originally a normal soldier at a remote area after all. In terms of his Spirit knight abilities……….i think he is just below average; I heard this from Laila Onee-chan”

“Below average? How did a guy like that become a Deity knight”

“The details are unknown. From the information told by the central, we are sure that the former captain Havern became a Deity knights 5 years ago. Ever since then, he took a big promotion and reached the status of captain within 3 years”

“A normal soldier became a captain in 3 years……..the Deities power is amazing”

“………….It kind of sounds ironic when Tooi Onii-chan says that”

A male soldier that had no achievements that stands out reached the status of captain after ignoring all the strict rules and theory in the military by a single fact that [He made a contract with a Deity].

Having 12 of those powerful Deities under his command; the legendary existence known as Tooi Cross---that’s basically the man in front of Alua right now.

Even the [Sage of Creation] who is said to be the creator of Spirit techs – The legendary sage that ordered 5 deities, gets overshadowed by him.

“But Alua-chan. Since you said [Former] Captain, it means that he retired?”

“Yes”

“Why? His status is secured even in the military with the power of the Deity. Depending on his actions, he should be able to reach a higher status than captian”

“T-that’s………..”

Alua stumbled her words; something happened at that moment.

A woman’s high-pitched scream echoed from outside the tall walls. It did not end with one. Voices of fears from females and children followed on immediately after that.

After Alua raised her face in reflex, she could hear shouting from a group of male.

“What’s wrong!? What happened!?”

“Th-this is bad! A group of the [Wings of crimson light] that were being escorted to the 1st prison escaped when the guards weren’t paying attention!?”

“What!? Don’t tell me the rebellion army……..sneaked into this sector!?”

“Yes………..and what’s more, the escapees, are all Spirit knights. Apparently skilled weapon users even in the [Wings of crimson light] hidden weapons at their stomach………..”

“………Impossible. There are embassies and mansion of nobles in this sector. If criminals that can use [Ray Alma] snuck into here, who knows what damages will occur…..”

She immediately knew that the emergency voices exchanged outside the wall belonged to the military police. Alua’s face gradually turned pale.

“No way……..people from the [Wings of crimson light] escaped………?””

“[Wings of crimson light]?”

“They are mainly active in the Empire’s northern side. A faction of the rebellion. I heard that a group that got captured was planned to be imprisoned but……I didn’t think they would escape the guards”

Alua clenched her teeth in regret. She then wanted to run towards the mansion’s exit but, Tooi caught her arm to stop her.

“Where are you going, Alua-chan”

“Isn’t it obvious! I am going to help the citizens!”

Apparently all of the rebellion members are all Spirit knights. They are too strong for the city’s police. No one will be able to fight them unless they are able to use [Ray Alma] themselves.

That’s why, Alua wanted to head straight there, but.

“You don’t need to go”

“Wha!? Wh-why!?”

“What’s with the why…….”

“It’s true that………I am still an inexperienced Spirit knight. I don’t know how strong the rebellion is too but, as an officer of the Empire’s military; I can’t keep quiet and watch! I have a job to protect the citizen’s peace!”

“Nope, not that-----“

In response to Alua who was talking passionately about her pride as a military personal, Tooi told her that with a bitter smile.

“---because everything is over”

She did not understand at first. Alua turned speechless after she saw the other arm instead of the arm that Tooi was grabbing her with.

The black short sword was pulled out from his hips before she noticed and was in his right equipped on his right arm.

Deity sword Zodiac.

A one and only legendary sword made only by high-quality [Etherium].

Surrounding the short sword, a shell was constructed from Ether and it formed a silver sword.

[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}]

The beautiful slender sword manifested when he activates the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] with Ryura Vega, was brilliantly glowing in his hands.

However, unlike 1 month ago, Tooi’s body was not covered by silver armor. It only appeared on the silver blade extending out from the Zodiac and the gauntlet equipped on his right hand, everything else was normal.

“Partial activation of the [Deus Alma]…….?”

Alua opened her eyes wide in shock.

With the weapon used as the medium to perform the fusion with the Spirit, the technique to materialize them as weapons and armors is given the title, the ultimate battle Spirit tech – [Ray Alma].

The image strongly created by the practitioner and Spirit will manifest in this word as a weapon.

Breaking down the image completed after a long time of training, and using only a part of that part is extremely difficult; it is sad that it is a god move that only veterans can use.

Even though that is the case, Tooi was right now performing that partial activation with ease.

It was done so fluently and so quietly to the point where Alua could not even senses it.

What’s more, the skill he is performing right now is not [Ray Alma] but rather, the partial activation of the [Deus Alma].

The weapon with tremendous energy was not overexerting at all, was not stagnating at all and he was controlling it as if it was a part of his limbs. That probably proves that he has full control of the Deity’s power.

In response to Alua who was staring at him blankly, Tooi mumbled as if it isn’t a big deal.

“…….5 of them. Hey Alua-chan. I stopped the escaped rebellion members so, it’s okay if I beat them up right?”

“Eh? Eeh? Wh-what do you mean? You stopped them…….what’s more, how do you know their numbers?”

“It’s Ryura’s power. If I activate [{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}], I can fully grasp the surrounding [Wind flow]. It was easy to find them since they were making a mess. I made a small tornado and sealed their movements”

“Ca-can you really do that?........”

“if it’s 5, then I can manage”

Tooi closed his eyes. He was feeling the surrounding wind with his skin and was probably looking at a world that he and Ryura are the only one in this world that are able to.

“So, what should I do Alua-chan? Can I beat them? Or, I can make it look like a little accident and give the credit to the police?”

“I-it’s okay. Just beat them……”

After Alua told him that, Tooi [Okay] lightly nodded.

He then raised the slender sword in his right hand and sliced the wind 5 times. His sword skills were shockingly beautiful and the sword movements were so beautiful to the point it made her mesmerized by reflex.

He’s a complete person compared to when he used the wooden sword.

“Okay. All done”

After lightly swinging his sword, Tooi finished his sentence and released the partial activation on his right arm. The silver shell creating the slender sword turned to light and dispersed.

“I knocked all of them out and broke their weapons. I moved them to an unpopulated area so; I think the police will settle the rest”

After saying that in a carefree manner while returning his short sword back to his hips, he thanked Ryura who returned back to her normal form. Alua was frozen in place while looking at their peaceful chat.

(Amazing……..)

He suppressed 5 spirit knights in an instant.

It might be a natural result judging by how he overwhelmed an army of 2000 but, to think that he would defeat the enemies scattered in the city without moving from this spot.

(Amazing….but, then, why?)

An intense odd feeling attacked Alua.

The Tooi that performed the partial activation [Deus Alma] so naturally and the uncomforting sword skills Tooi showed just now in the mock battle did not match up inside her.

He is completely treating the Deities power as his own.

But even so, why does it look like his movements were bowered----

(Ah)

Alua suddenly knew.

She remembered it.

The reason why Tooi fought 10 years ago.

(That’s right. Tooi Onii-chan……….fought for his grandmother)

Not for the country and not for the people.

He fought only for his grandmother.

All for his single family, everything was to see her last moments.

(Defeating the [Demon King], is just………….simply a method to Tooi Onii-chan)

That was everything.

Even the contracts with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] are just a method for that method.

Basically----

(To Tooi Onii-chan……..'''''everything is okay as long as the demon king is defeated''''')

It’s not for world peace and it’s definitely not to become a hero. He just wanted to go back to his world. He had no choice but to go back to his grandmother as fast as possible.

His status in the world after the demon king is defeated, and his individual strength probably means absolutely nothing to Tooi Onii-chan.

---…….That’s overestimating. The deities I contracted are the ones strong and it’s not that I am amazing.

--- If in fighting game terms, I, am kind of like a set character that can only use ultimate skills.

His sentences were not modesty and might be the truth in a certain angle.

Tooi Cross’s [Strength] is too [Biased].

Positioning, body movements, sword skills, Spirit tech……..all of his strength and techniques are created with the condition of the contracts with the Deities.

(In these few months, I saw him training many times but………I feel that Tooi Onii-chan has fixed himself always fighting together with someone from the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}])

10 years ago, Tooi probably poured all his time just to master the [Deus Alma].

That’s the fastest method to defeat the demon king.

Thanks to that, he is able to use the Deities powers like his limbs but in return, he was unable to polish his individual strength.

He scraped off every single needless factor; he even cut off his own self to reach it – a single land and the farthest land by innocently set on one point.

Tooi Cross was completely devoted in using the Deities power--- No; maybe calling it “Soaked in” would be a better choice.

He was using it.

He was soaked in it.

Completely and deep inside it.

What was created from that was an irregular existence known as the [Tyrant Slayer].

The escaped rebellion members were injured by a local unnatural tornado and kamaitachi<ref group ="2B">Japanese Youkai</ref> and were captured again without causing any violence.

Alua took on the role to explain the situation to the police so Tooi returned into the mansion.

After taking a light shower to wash off the sweat, I asked about Laila’s whereabouts from the head maid Cecil who happens to passed by me, and she told me that she has not left her bedroom.

Even though it’s the afternoon, apparently she’s still asleep.

(She’s so weak against the morning as usual)

He was forced to know about how terrible Laila’s sleeping posture and how bad she wakes up during the time travelled the whole continent in his last summoning.

Tooi headed to her bedroom while remembering old memories.

(We need to get her up soon as expected)

It was set that he would be going out with Laila in the afternoon. She’s the type that gets ready quick for a female but, she has to eat lunch so it’s probably best to go over to wake her up.

I went up the stairs and reached Laila’s room.

There was no reply even though I knocked. After I slowly opened the door, apparently this should be expected, she was still on her bed sleeping comfortably.

“I knew it……….and now, how to wake her”

He started coming up with a plan while looking down at the sleeping Laila.

The first thing that came up was to pull away her blanket but, there were plenty of times where Laila would strip off her pajamas in this season. When he looked down, as expected, her pajamas were off the side of her bed.

So pulling her blanket away is a no-----

(---no wait. Shouldn’t that be the reason why I should pull it away. If i pull it away while pretending to not noticed anything, things would settle as an accident…….no but, my conscience will…….no no no but, it’s not every day I get this chance……..)

A fierce war between devil and angel was inside hismy heart. After 10 seconds of agony, Tooi somehow managed to cut down the devil’s invitation.

Since I could not come up with anything, I tried waking her up using the old shaking method.

“Oi, Laila. Wake up”

“Hn…….”

“It’s noon already. We promised to go out after lunch right?”

“Hn~~……..you’re so noisy, Alua”

She only groaned and there were no signs of waking up.

What’s more, it seems that she’s still dreaming and mistook Tooi for Alua who is usually the one that would wake her up.

After Tooi lightly sighed, he shook Laila together with the blanket. She then distorted her expression displeased and----

“Hnn~~……..Shut up”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Gabaa*

The blanket on the bed opened up like a carnivorous beast.

“……..Heh?”

When he was taken by surprise, *Gulp*

Tooi was swallowed inside the blanket. If this was seen from the sidelines, this scene probably fits the word [Predation]. The person on the bed pulled his arm and forcefully brought him inside the blanket.

(Eh, Ah……Wha!? Wh-what just----)

“Fuhaha, Gotcha, Alua”

Inside the blanket, the mumble from close distance was Laila’s sleepy voice when she is still mistaking Tooi for Alua.

Since he was completely swallowed inside the blanket, Tooi’s view was completely covered in darkness. However, the soft sensation felt around his whole body, was telling him the detailed situation that he was being grappled.

(No good…….this is not good at all)

He was completely glued to her.

Her exposed skin. Warm breath. And the female’s characteristic sweet smell was tickling his nose.

Maybe it’s because he could not see her, he felt oddly excited. Laila’s first class body that he is feeling in the dark is unusually destructive.

Without noticing Tooi’s excitement and panic, the underwear appearance Laila played with his body and hugged him.

“Hahaha. How is it Alua. Give up? This is the punishment for always disturbing my beauty sleep”

You’re the one that told me to wake you up. Tooi had no time to retort that now.

He was stuck in between her rightly meaty thighs while her slender arms invaded into his clothes with seductive movements.

And more importantly – her breasts.

Her overly voluptuous breasts, was stimulating his body because it was squeezing into different shapes. It’s an unescapable prison of pleasure. Tooi could not move at all and had no choice but to stiffen up, in a lot of meanings.

“Hnn~`….? What’s this Alua? Did your breasts turned smaller when I haven’t touched you for a while? There should be a small bump but, it’s as if you have a male’s chest today…….”

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 2.png|thumb]]

“Wa-wait……”

“What’s more, why does it feel as if you’ve gotten bigger…….Your body build is kind of bony”

“St-stop…..muguh”

“Hn? What’s with you? Did you put something between your crotch?”

“uh!?”

“What’s with this rod-like object…….? Un? It’s kind of getting harder the more I grab hold----“

“------TIME OUT! This is bad!”

Having reached his limits in a lot of ways, Tooi shouted with his face red. He swung off Laila’s restraints with all his strength and jumped out from the blanket.

“Uwah, so bright…….”

“How long do you plan on dreaming, Laila! It’s me, ME!”

“…….Hnnn”

After scratching her eyes several times, Laila made wrinkles between her eyebrows and looked carefully at him. She has a serious case of shortsightedness but, she can probably see the person in the same bed as her with her naked eyes as expected.

After carefully observing at close distance,

“U-uwaaaaaaa! Tooi!?”

Laila shouted in shock and jumped up.

“What the hell are you doing!? Di-did you come to jump at me at night!?”

“It’s the afternoon! How can I attack you at this time!...........No, I won’t come at night too though!”

“Then why……….why did you crawl into my blanket?”

“I was forcefully pulled inside!”

“Mu………I see. Un…….so that’s why”

Maybe she recalled her own actions, Lail;a slowly regained her calm.

“Aah. Oh yeah. I mistook you for Alua and made you taste my [Laila Special Hold]”

“Hmm, is that the name of that move………?”

“No wonder I couldn’t find any breasts. It felt odd but, I kind of let it slide after thinking [Well, it’s Alua so this is about it]”

“………Alua-chan will cry if she hears that you know?”

“By the way, about the rod between your crotch”

Laila looked at her hand as if to recall back that feeling.

After that, she directed a mischievous devil smile at him.

“Fuu~~n. I see I see. Looks like you were quite turned on huh. Was my body that charming to you?”

In response to Laila’s expressing her unrestrained fun, Tooi looked down while getting a complex feeling of regret and embarrassment.

“Fufufu. You’re really a closet pervert”

“…….Leave me alone. Every male will become like that. Rather, how long do you plan to be in your underwear? How about covering yourself a little?”

“Fuun. Showing you my underwear after all this time, I don’t feel anything”

Without trying to cover herself, Laila boldly puffed out her chest. Those giant breasts covered only by those light underwear, jiggled a little at that moment.

“In the first place, you might get horny after seeing my underwear appearance”

Laila did not stop smirking.

A woman in her underwear and a man staring at her in it. Even though the male will be sued of sexual harassment in this situation no matter how much thought is put into it, Tooi felt as if he was he was the one endlessly sexually harassed.

1 year ago, during the time he travelled with Laila, there were many times he witness her 17 year old naked body due to accidents but, her charm right now could not even compare to before.

She grew, matured making her body polished glamorously.

“What’s wrong, Tooi. How giving your thoughts on this?”

“………Aah”

Tooi nodded and slowly observed her body carefully,

“You kind of……gotten meaty”

He mumbled that.

He was serious as if he had fully thought about it.

It was not sarcasm nor was it an insult; he had actually planned to praise her in his own way.

Actually, Laila’s body got meatier compared to 10 years ago. It definitely did not meant [Fat] but, it looks like flesh ratio got a bit better.

In slightly substituting the smooth and tight skin texture, she gained the highest quality of fitness and fluffiness; something like that kind of expression.

Anyways, to Tooi, the word [Meaty] is a sort of praise and it is his honest expression from the joyful emotion that was created when he received the [Laila Special Hold] skill.

However, he did not know it.

He did not know that the word [Meaty], would become an discriminative insult no different from [Fatass] and [Pig], depending on how the female takes it -----

“……………”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Smile*

Laila smiled quietly.

That smile was so scary it would give anyone the chills.

She got off her bed silently and walked off while in her underwear.

“Eh……H-hey Laila? Where are you going looking like that?”

“Isn’t it obvious? I am going to shout as loud as possible outside my room and cry out that I was stripped by you when I was sleeping”

“You trying to kill me!?”

“Fufufu….Fuhahahaha. That’s right. I’ll even add in the fact that I was drugged yesterday. Just you wait, Tooi. I’ll establish the fact that you are a perverted maniac that has a fetish of raping females when they are asleep”

“There should be a limit on fabricating the truth!? I don’t have any fetishes on raping females when they are asleep! Rather, I would prefer the opposite and have the female sneak in when I am the one asle----, No, forget that forget that. Anyway wait for me Laila!”

Tooi has no clue what he did wrong but, he desperately tried to stop Laila to protect his social status and his dignity.

A few hours after the commotion when she woke up.

Laila Schut was walking in the central HQ’s corridor.

With her military uniform worn neatly, her appearance when she’s striding around with her chest puffed out, had the majesty and dignity suitable for someone with the status of a commissioned officer.

However in her case, the more she walked around with her chest puffed out, her already huge breasts looks even flashier.

(Meaty….Aah, I get pissed off each time I remember that)

Laila’s insides were boiling in anger when she recalled the events in the morning.

She had already separated from Tooi who came out from the mansion with her.

Both of them had different matters after the afternoon today. Laila prepared a carriage to attend a conference in the military and Tooi accompanied her half-way there.

(Seriously, I can only describe his lack of delicacy as pathetic!)

Laila was violently enraged.

She’s completely playing innocent after all the sexual harassment she has done.

(In the first place, I am still 26 you know!? I am not drooping from old age……n-nope I am not, I think. I’m not right? Unn, it’s wrong……..right?)

Laila Schut is fundamentally arrogant and haughty and is usually filled with confidence but, as a maiden, she had no choice but to feel skeptical about her own age.

Ever since he reunited with Tooi Cross after 10 years, that trend turned especially stronger.

Tooi who has not changed much at all from before and herself after aging 10 years.

It’s only impossible to not worry about the difference.

Even though she’s military commissioned officer at a young age, she is still a woman.

(I-it’s true that……….i got flabbier compared to before……Ever since I left the site after working in the central, I have done nothing but mental labor and have not been exercising lately……..)

Uuumu, Laila was seriously in thought.

She confirmed her flesh condition by touching her waist and butt before “Hey it’s still okay, no but being careless will be deadly to me”……….thinking that. ---it was at that moment,

“Fuaaaa”

She encountered a man when she turned the corner.

It’s a young man with a tall lean body. He’s wearing the Empire’s military uniform but, the buttons were not put in place and was worn messily. His facial features are well arranged but, he’s eyes are annoyingly narrow.

Laila noticed that he was the one letting out those loud yawns.

“Oh hey there, why if it isn’t major general Schut. Long time no see”

He talked to her in a friendly manner. His expression and voice was gentle and cheerful but, he won’t direct his narrow eyes towards Laila. It was directed towards the light black leather cover notebook in his hands.

“…….Yes, it’s been a long time. Mister Cougar”

Laila’s expression when she replied back was obviously stiff.

That’s the result from somehow subduing the disgust from flowing out.

(Aah…….i see. This man is attending today’s conference too)

To Laila when rising in the military, [Creating expressions] [Hiding her true intentions] is a daily action to her. Sometimes she made a satisfied smile. Sometimes she gets tears by acting in grief. She could freely control her expression to skillfully create human relations.

But even for that Laila, she is unable to perfectly control her expression when it comes to confronting this man in front of her.

She just can’t stop the insuppressible disgust and hatred from oozing out.

The only [Tactician] of the Empire’s military.

That occurs each time she bumped into Astarot Cougar.

“Fuaaaa. Oh sorry. Iyaaa, actually, I didn’t sleep much yesterday. I think I only slept about 2 hours. This is seriously tough. Aah………I envy free people. I am always given jobs to do so I don’t have any free time at all”

“……………….”

“Of course for Military work, I am being chased from my writing profession recently. It’s that, you know '''''that'''''. It’s the so called [Deadline]. Ah, sorry sorry. It’s a feeling that people that has not experienced it will not understand. I said it according to my feeling”

“………………….”

“Should I be happy or said…..oh how problematic, looks like its being sold again, my novel. It’s about time to take a break so, I prayed in my mind [Don’t sell well now] but……….it’s being sold like hotcakes again. I was pestered to continue and now I’m busy. It would be so nice if it didn’t sell well………oops, no good. Saying that sounds kind of like sarcasm. In the world, there’s a mountain full of authors having problems bringing food to the table”

“…………………”

“Even I am often told that I talk too much. Even though I know it’s not good, my true thoughts just can’t help coming out from my mouth. I’m bad with annoying indirect actions like being humble or saving face. Because of that, I end up quarreling with my surroundings……..but, I can’t help it. Because, it’s just who I am”

“…………………..”

So annoying.

Laila maintained her force smile and desperately concealed her true thoughts.

He’s the same-----no, Astarot Cougar is more annoying than usual.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 3.png|thumb]]

(……..I wish this man would die from some kind of funny disease)

Honestly, Laila hates this man.

Rather than calling it hate, it’s more like physiological rejection.

She cannot cooperate with him at all. She hates everything about him. She does not like his overly self-conscious personality at all. It feels like she would get rashes just looking at him.

Anyways; she completely rejects the human known as Astarot but, the reason why Laila hates him was not only because the incompatibility of their personality.

Even in their current status in the military, to Laila, Astarot is an existence like a bump above her eyes.

“So it looks like Mister Cougar is attending today’s conference too”

“Yep. I was kind of requested to. It’s my bad habit to be unable to reject requests. Honestly, I hate things like meetings and discussions. I just can’t help to feel that a group of humans quarrelling endlessly is just a waste of time. Oh you know, I am the type that likes to decide what I want to do”

'''''I don’t fucking know''''', she swallowed down those words.

“It can’t be helped. Mister Cougar is a talented tactician that the Empire’s military is proud of. Everyone is asking for your opinion”

She gave him a polite compliment.

Tactician.

Such a position did not original exist in the Arludea Empire’s military.

Astarot was a vagrant from another country and lost his way into this country about 10 years ago.

Apparently he was originally living at a nearby village as a [inventor]. The first empress laid eyes on his after observing him to have unique calculative abilities and his special innovative skills before moving him to the imperial capital. Ever since then, he became a supporter of a faction led by the 1st empress and is deeply related to politics and military strategies.

Conclusively speaking – Astaroth is terrifyingly talented.

He has come up with many inventions that would replace existing inventions, suggests several useful strategies, and contributed a lot to the Empire’s military. That talent did not stop only in the military; it has even appeared in all fields such as engineering, architecture, literature, music and art.

After the defeat of the Demon king, basically after Tooi Cross defeated the Demon King Hadar, this man could be described as the one that contributed the most to the Empire until today for 10 years.

With his achievements all acknowledged, the emperor gave Astaroth the title of 1st generation [Tactician].

He would not be controlled by feudal nobles and Military ranks, and would use his free status to give advice/meddle with domestic affairs – this is the special privilege given to the tactician Astorot Cougar.

(……What a messed up success story)

Laila cursed him in her mind.

Even though she grabbed the status of general at a young age of mid-twenties, she felt really irritated and pissed at Astarot’s evident joy of his status which is higher than hers when they are the almost at the same age.

Although Laila is a daughter of Arludea’s prided grand noble – The Schut family, the status which she reached by fully using her house’s authority, was easily obtained by a foreign wanderer only with his own knowledge. It’s only normal that this wasn’t amusing to her.

“Is Major general Schut attending today’s conference too?”

“Yes”

“Now this is joyful. If Major general Schut attends, it will probably end fast. In the higher ups of the Military, I think someone like you is able to keep up to my level”

So annoying.

Laila killed those emotions and made an ambiguous smile. This is the only man Laila’s knows of that would make her so disgusted even though she praised him this much.

His ultimately annoying personality and ridiculous talent.

That’s the reason why Laila is disgusted with Astarot.

“Ah. Now that I think about it, Major general Schut, how’s the 2nd generation doing?”

While looking down at his note, Astoroth asked her as if he recalled that.

2nd generation is referring to Tooi Cross who is currently living in Laila’s house.

He is being referred with titles such as [2nd generation] and [Tooi Cross’s successor].

Of course he’s the hero that defeated the Demon King – basically the same person as the 1st generation but, in order to explain about him who has not aged for various reasons; it was easier to say that he is the 2nd generation instead.

“Even though you asked how……I can only say that he is normal. Just like the 1st generation, he is living in my house. The Deity of [Violent Wind] Ryura Vega is obediently obeying him for the time being”

“That is excellent. But how should I put this……….Major general Schut really is lucky huh. Following with 10 years ago, you added a man that can use the Deities power under your control again. You’re really lucky”

“No no. My luck cannot be compared to Mister Cougar’s”

“I wish you would teach me how to get it. Aah…….but, is it a fun method that males can’t do? If that’s the case then I would like you to teach me that on the bed”

“I’ll take up that offer anytime you want. I think the newspaper reporters would be happy to write an article about the lower half condition of the Empire’s military genius tactician, Astarot Cougar”

Laila responded in a familiar manner to his sarcasms and sexual harassment but, Astorat smiled and pointed towards her before.

“You pass. That’s nice. Things won’t be interesting for me if you don’t reply as much”

He said that.

It’s pretty obvious that killing intent was boiling inside Laila’s chest.

“Well, regardless, this is really interesting. 10 years has passed since Tooi Cross disappearance and a Deity knight that self-proclaimed himself to be the 2nd generation appeared again. Let’s watch what that young man would bring us shall we”

While saying that happily, Astaroth lowered his sights to the note-like object at his hand. He then used the fingers on his other hand to touch the opened notebook many times.

“………I have been wondering this from before but, what meaning does that action holds, Mister Cougar?”

Astarot is always walking around with his small black leather notebook. Whenever he moves, whenever he talks to others, there were many times his sights were directed to that notebook. It’s not like he’s writing on it and sometimes; he would draw cross-like signs on it with his fingers.

“Hn? Aah, you don’t have to worry about this. It’s kind of like a ritual”

“A kind of ritual…….?”

“it’s a religious act told in my hometown. In that country, regardless if we are in a meal or moving around, many people would touch their [Holy book] on their hands with their fingers. It’s weird right?”

“……That’s true”

“But, the people there are not aware of this and won’t question this. That’s basically what you call a group and the same time a country---well then. While we are having this idle chat, I guess it’s about time”

After Astarot finished touching his [Holy book], he closed it and put it into his military uniform’s pocket.

“Can I expect something from you for today’s conference, Major general Schut? That’s because the top for today, is your beloved problems regarding the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”

As if to provoke her, or maybe as if to test her, Astarot told her.

“The Deity of [War Empress] – Zesca Aldebaran. The weapon shop built by that deity has grown to a level where he can no longer ignore it. I wonder how you and the 2nd generation Tooi Cross would settle this problem……….”

===Part 2===
“Hnaa~~ But you know Too-kun~~”

The lowest floor of the underground basement of the Imperial capital’s first prison.

Living a lazy life inside the prison, La Shii Fomalhaut let out a characteristic yawn while opening her mouth tiredly.

“I feel kind of complex if you come over to meet me this casually, just because you live nearby~~”

“It’s okay right? I feel like seeing your face”

“You know~~ I want to stay on the position of the last boss. I want Too-kun to fight, fight; fight and fight………get really really strong and would come to challenge the strongest enemy, which is me, kind of like that? That’s why, I kind of~~ feel that everything is messed up if you come over so care freely even though there’s nothing important to discuss”

“I knew you were going to think like that so I came here to play since I am free”

“Aah~~ I see~~. Now that’s one loss. Ahaha~~ I knew it, Too-kun is interesting”

After accompanied Laila to the Central HQ, the place Tooi headed to after getting off the horse carriage half-way was the Imperial capital’s 1st prison where La Shii is living in.

Originally, this place needs several piles of documents to attend to but, since Tooi is well known in the military as the [2nd Generation], he was about to enter the last floor with a face pass.

The Deity of [Time & Space] – La Shii Fomalhaut.

It might be hard to believe from her carefree actions, words and her appearance which can only as be seen as a young girl but, within the deities that possesses tremendous power, she’s the owner of a power that is on another dimension compared to them.

Everyone accepts the fact that she’s the strongest Deity within the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

However, since she has terrifyingly lazy personality which is on contrary to her power, she is not active now and is indulging in a life where she sleeps every day.

Days ago, Tooi and La Shii reunited after 10 years with Laila guiding him here.

He received the Zodiac from her and they made a vow to fight with a wager to have their ass licked.

Roughly speaking, they parted with a tension that is kind of like [I will definitely defeat you].

Despite all that, Tooi was currently visiting her naturally.

There was no particular reason for this.

He came over because he wanted to see her face. Able to do something this naturally is the personality of the man called Tooi Cross.

Both of them were inside a cage playing chess. There were various toys in the prison where La Shii lives because of her selfishness.

This chess game started with no particular reason but……….the contents were all crude.

“Alrighty. Okay, Too-kun, checkmate~~”

“No that’s a lie. The knight can’t move there”

“Eh~~ It can’t move like this?”

“………should be”

“Oh let it slide. My knight is a special case~~”

“If that’s the case then, I’m going for castling. Changing the position of pawn and king”

“Eh~~. What’s that, that’s cheating~~”

“It’s not cheating. I am sure that there’s a rule like this in the book. The Book is a manga called [The grand adventures of Dai]”

“Then I change position with Too-kun. Rotating the chess board~~”

“Uwaah, what are you doing, Shii. Aaah, the pieces all fell”

“It’s okay its okay. You just have to put it back out once it falls~~. Just like life”

“Don’t think everything will sound deep if you reference it to life. Oh well. Let’s make a simple fix”

A game between players that have no proper knowledge of the rules, looks boring and messed by a viewer’s perspective but, both of them were having quite fun.

The board is slowly filled with chaos by the hands of 2 novices, and finally they pilled the chess pieces high up and started playing a game similar to Shogi Jenga.

“Now that I think about it, Shii”

While moving the chess pieces without making any noise, Tooi said that.

“I heard this from Alua-chan today but, there is a Deity knight other than me. Something about a former captain of the Empire’s military”

“Hnnn? What, is Too-kun worried about that?”

“A bit”

“Too-kun really is greedy~~. Or calling you flirtatious is more proper here? Even though you have us, you still want more Deities?”

“Not that. I am just wondering about the Deity that person made a contract with. Shii, do you know that Deity?”

“Un~~. Well, I met her several times before I guess~~.

“Fuun. I see”

Tooi nodded and fell into thought.

The Deity of [Celestial poles] – Ilum Elta Sirius.

He heard a little bit of that Deity and the contractor Sachs Hayern from Laila when they were in the horse carriage----

“It means that there are people that do not fight for their desires and ambition with their lives like you and me”

Why did that Hayern quiet being a captain? In response to Tooi’s simple question, Laila looked at the passing buildings outside the carriage and answered him uninterested.

“The former captain Hayern took a huge jump in success ever since he made a contract with a Deity but, he apparently thought this half-way through his success. [It’s stupid to work in the military since I have this power]”

“……………….”

“After that, Hayern ignored the voices from his surroundings and immediately quit the military. With the condition that he would stand on the front lines during important matters, he ripped off money and land from the Empire and is having a whimsical leisure vacation around the south border”

“…………Can they even overlook such a crazy story?”

“The power of the Deities is the reason why this crazy story is overlooked”

Laila spat those words out.

“To him, rather than gaining social status or authority, living a life of self-indulgence every day is more important to him”

Tooi was dumbfounded.

(…….It’s kind of like the feeling of winning 3 billion yen from lottery so it’s okay to quit the company I worked in, like that?)

It’s not like Tooi could not understand this story since he has no interest in authority too.

If he can gain money without working, then there’s no need to work. If he has no fixation with social status and his social appearance then, he can devote his life for his hobbies.

(I can understand him----but)

But, he just can’t accept this once he thinks about the money provided to him is the money contrive by the Military organization which is formed by the public’s tax money.

“………..Hey wait a second Laila. If he promised to move when there is an important matters, then what about the problem Ryura caused the other day? Isn’t that called an important matter”

“We called for him many times. But, he refused with many excuses”

“……….He had no intentions to fight right?”

“That might be the case. But, we can’t do anything. If he go on a rampage in worst case scenario and revolt to other countries then it would be a problem. Things will be fine if we can keep him satisfied with a little money. It’s a fortune that we can make a clear decision that, Sachs Hayern is a boring man with no ambition and aspiration”

In contrary to her words, Laila was disgusted.

Laila has a grand goal to reach the top of the Military and is wholeheartedly striving towards that goal without being picky about her methods, from that Laila’s perspective, she has a viewpoint that completely rejects Sachs Hayern’s lifestyle because he desire the stability of his life through authority.

“Former captain Hayern’s thoughts……..Well, it’s not like don’t understand him”

Tooi said that while looking at La Shii and quietly moving the chess piece.

“What I don’t understand is about Ilum Elta Sirius. Why would that deity make a contract with a talentless and goalless man like him…….”

“Who knows~~. It’s useless to try to think about I-tan’s actions. She’s quite a weird one after all. I don’t know what she thinks about at all~~”

“……..Look who’s talking”

“Ahaha~~. That’s true~~”

Shii laughed.

“Well, since I don’t know what I-tan thinks about, I think it will be useless no matter how much Too-kun thinks about --- so, Too-kun should only think about the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] without trying to cheat on us okay?”

La Shii slightly opened her sleepy eyes.

“It’s about time they settled information about Ze-tan right?”

“……….As usual, that’s one heck of a devil’s ear you have. Aah, that’s right. Laila is called to the Central HQ because of that matter. They are deciding the future policies in today’s conference”

“How annoying~~. Ze-tan is making a big commotion so her whereabouts is already known right~~? Then why not just head there alone, convince/fight her? Too-kun already made a contract with Ryu-ran so, you have no reason to borrow the Empire’s power anymore right~~?”

It’s true that he knows where Zesca is.

There was no need to look for her, she’s a well-known existence since she opened a company under her name and is boldly conducting a business.

If he uses Ryura’s power, it’s possible to fly straight to Zesca’s current living spot – the HQ of Aldebaran company.

But----

“I can’t do something that thoughtless”

Tooi said that”

“The [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] will remain a monster if I do that”

Right now in the Renous continent, the name Tooi Cross holds the 2 meanings of hero and criminal.

That’s because many of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] he let go is causing trouble in the continent.

Because of that, there are many damages caused by the Deities so, the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] are also treated as criminals by many humans just like how they treat Tooi.

No - it’s much simpler to think them as this since they are not human.

And that’s, Monsters.

“…….Ahaha~~”

La Shii was a little silent but, she immediately let out her usual slow smile.

“What are you saying, Too-kun. We are, monsters. We live how we want and the humans that see that would worship us as [God~~] when it’s convenient to them, and once it becomes inconvenient they will start fearing us as [Monster~~]. That’s it~~”

“Aah, I know. But—I hate that”

If---

If Tooi cleared all the unstandardized problems the Deities are causing around the continent by borrowing the powers of the Deities he made contracts with, then what will the world think?

Tooi’s name might spread out as a hero again. The 2nd generation Tooi might be set up as a new hero.

But, the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]’s name will still be covered in dirt.

As the [Monsters that would have done who knows what, if not for Tooi Cross] they would probably be exposed to the world as the target of fear and target.

They might be treated as monsters like now or even worse.

That’s why-----

“I want to make you all obey me by using positive means as much as possible.

“…….So that’s possible if you have Laila’s help?”

“Yeah. If Laila stands at the top of the military then the military’s thoughts will change too. Once the Military’s thoughts change, the nobles and citizens will slowly change their thoughts too”

“………..”

“Well, it’s [As much as possible] of course. I will refuse if the order is too improper and I would probably be their enemy if I don’t like it. Well, it’s not like everyone is our ally but, there are people like Laila and Alua-chan in the military that would understand----“

“----That’s your ego, Too-kun”

La Shii said that.

She made a cruel smirk as if she was scorning him.

She opened her eyes with a glare and emitted a special pressure.

“We don’t feel anything about being treated as monsters by humans. We don’t want humans to like us nor do we want to blend into human society. We are not going to stay quiet if you do something like that for your own self-satisfactions you know?”

“I know. All of this is my ego – but, I’ll have this ego pass”

Tooi did not back off from her overwhelming gaze and bravely replied back.

“I just know. There are no one the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] comfortable being treated like a monster. There might be some that hates humans but, there is no one that is happy about being hated by humans”

“…..You sound as if you know what you say”

“Let me say at least this”

Tooi said this.

“I am the man that will make you obey me once more”

After Tooi Cross left, La Shii did not move from her spot for a while.

Her eyes were closed but she wasn’t sleeping.

She was carefully pondering.

About the opponent that she faced just now with the board in between them.

About the master who she used to obey.

“……I knew it, Too-kun sure is interesting~~”

La Shii slightly opened her eyes and mumbled to herself.

“He is just so weird~~. After all, he is thinking of trying to protect us for a mere human ~~”

He’s trying to protect the inhuman Deities who are possessors of tremendous powers.

It just like helping a shy little girl who is not fitting inside the circle.

On contrary to the many of people who are desperately extending their hands for the existence known as the Deities, to use their powers for their own goals ---- he was extending his hands to the Deities.

“Is he a big shot, or a simply an idiot, or maybe………greedy to the point it’s helpless. No matter what it is, this is interesting~~. I just can’t get bored watching him – You think so to right?”

Mi-tan?

La Shii said that.

With her eyes sleepy, without being bewildered even for an instant, she naturally said that name.

The word [Tan] is La Shii’s way of respect. She would only call inhuman beings equal to her – the Deities [Tan] to show her respect to them.

“----I see that you noticed me. La Shii Fomalhaut”

A voice.

A quiet and magical voice echoed from everywhere.

Immediately, the outline of a female slowly appeared from a supposedly empty space.

It’s a petite girl in a dense colored robe.

She has arranged facial features that looked like a delicately made doll but, since both her eyes were covered with a wide eye patch, it’s impossible to see her eyes.

With that outfit and both her eyes closed, she gives off a mysterious impression to people who see her. It’s a young woman that has an otherworldly appearance that does not seem real.

She stood at where Tooi was at just now and was looking down at La Shii.

Though with that said, since both her eyes were covered by the eye patch, [Looking down] might not be the right expression here.

“Of course I noticed~~. Who do you think I am? Long time no see~~ Mi-tan”

The deity that appeared in front of La Shii was one of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] that used to obey the same man.

The Deity of [All-knowing] – Minami Acrux

It’s the Deity that rules wisdom and the future and is told to be able to predict everything in this world.

“Or what, should I call you the 1st pope of the holy land of Sazaria?”

“Apparently, the news about Tooi coming back was true”

Minami did not answer La Shii’s question and plainly continued on.

“I came over after I heard a rumor that there’s a successor to his power but………as expected, it was Tooi in person”

“Information reaches you fast~~. Aah, iyaa……….should I be praising Laila-chi’s information scattering ability? Apparently, spreading a rumor like this was one of their plans to have our contracts reestablish”

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 4.png|thumb]]

“Reestablish our contract…..Fuun. How stupid”

Her tranquil yet strict voice was slightly filled with anger.

“Just when I thought he appeared after 10 years……………to think he was thinking about something like that. So the powers of us Deities, was that dear to him”

“Hnn~~, that’s a part of the reason but, that isn’t all. The reason why Too-kun wants us is not to [Use] us, it’s to [Protect] us It seems”

“Regardless which one, it’s annoyance to me. The reason why I lend my hand to Tooi 10 years ago was because I [Saw] a future with that young man defeated Hadar. Now that the existence disrupting the world’s peace is gone, there’s no reason for me to accompany his self-satisfactions”

“That’s true~~. Everything is Too-kun’s self-satisfactions. But, fully aware that everything is just self-satisfaction and working boldly serious to fulfill that self-satisfaction, that’s just Tooi”

“You look like you are enjoying this, La Shii”

Minami said that. In response, La Shii smiled.

“I am having fun~~. I am having really fun now that Too-kun came back”

An endless innocent curiosity was shown in her half-opened eyes.

Like a pure child chasing after a butterfly for fun, or, a pure child that pulled the wings of a butterfly for fun.

“Is Mi-tan happy that Too-kun came back?”

“I am happy --- obviously not”

Minami arrogantly said that. Her voice was as cold as ice.

“Like I said just now, it’s an annoyance”

“Oh how anti-social~~. Speaking of Mi-tan, you’re the '''''creator''''' of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”

“………………….”

Without replying back, Minami faced her back to La Shii.

“In these 10 years, the foundation of my ideal country is about to be completed. I won’t stand quiet if he does something unnecessary”

“After all, the current Mi-tan is the highest leader of the state although it’s a small country~~. You’ve been working hard for these past 10 years too…….well, I sympathize with your motives”

“La Shii. If you meet Tooi again – Tell him, that the holy land of Sazaria is my dream country I created. If you plan on destroying my [{{Furigana|country|World}}], then I will be ruthless”

“If I remember~~”

Minami’s figure slowly disappeared deep away from the prison. The same time the sounds of the stone floor tapping disappeared, her figure was completely gone.

“Hnaa~~”

Having left alone, La Shii let out a loud yawn.

“I think I talked too much today so I am tired now~~. I think I talked for at least 1 month so, I guess I’ll sleep for 1 month”

With crawling movements, she wrapped herself in her favorite blanket and rolled on the bed. A comfortable sleeping sound started to appear after a few seconds.

This world is definitely moving thanks to the return of Tooi Cross.

Is it to settle the chaos.

Or --- Is it to destroy the stability.

What is the Deity of [Time & Space] La Shii Fomalhaut, thinking about the situation with Tooi and the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], or maybe she’s not thinking of anything.

The only thing that’s certain is that her sleeping face is extremely cute.

===Part 3===
Right when Tooi came back to the Schut house, the scene he saw was Laila face flat onto her office table which is suitable with the 4 letter word *Slump*.

“………Hey, Alua-chan? What’s going on here?”

“Onee-chan has been like this ever since she got back……..someone she disliked attended today’s conference and that’s the reason why she got tired. Apparently, she got involved with that person one way or another during the conference.”

“Fuuun? There’s someone Laila dislike? There are a lot of people that’s apparently disliking Laila though…….Ouch”

A pen thrown over from the office table hit his head. Even though she is tired, it’s so like Laila to not miss insults towards her.

Alua continued explaining to Tooi who was patting his head.

“Does Tooi Onii-chan know of Astarot Cougar-san?”

“I heard of his name only. He’s the only tactician of the Empire if I am correct”

That’s the name he heard several times when he walked in the city.

It’s a name he does not know when he was summoned to another world last time but – after 10 years, he became so famous that there’s no one in the imperial capital that does not know of his name.

“Laila. Do you dislike him?”

Laila slightly nodded when he asked her.

“Why do you dislike him?”

“…….because he’s annoying”

Laila quietly insulted him before closing her mouth. Looks like her mental state was driven to the corner. Just what kind of man is Astarot Cougar to weaken Laila who has an extremely thick skin and is mentally brash, to this extent.

“Alua-chan, is he really that annoying?”

“Who knows………I don’t often talk to him. Judging by his achievements, he is an excellent person though. His efforts are shown in several other fields other than being a Tactician. For example……….oh yeah, the motorbike was developed under Cougar-san’s idea”

The motorbike is a vehicle newly developed in the Imperial capital a few years ago.

The shape is extremely similar to the motorbike in Tooi’s previous world. But since the fuel is Spirit energy and not gasoline, only people who are skilled in Spirit tech can use it and what’s more since it’s expensive, it’s still not spread out to the public.

“What’s next……..his activities as a writer are magnificent. He brought out many best sellers”

“Hee, it’s an amazing guy then”

“He also wrote many novels with Tooi Onii-chan as the main character. Rather, Cougar-san was the first person who started writing about Tooi Onii-chan and the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] bringing it to the spotlight. So basically, he’s the instigator of the Tooi Cross fad in recent years”

It seems that the existence of [Tyrant Slayer] who defeated the Demon king was a hot topic for all the literature lovers and many creations with Tooi as the theme was published within these 10 years.

Apparently, Astarot Cougar was the pioneer of that fad.

(………….Should I feel happy or embarrassed or disappointed)

Tooi felt complex.

Since the novel with him as the main character was written interesting to the point it became a best seller, well he feels blessed to be the inspiration for tit but------Don’t make me the model by your own accord, rather give me a little bit of the money; he felt that.

Negative and positive about the talented man, was mixing inside Tooi but,

“His latest creation is an original series with setting of Tooi Cross as a female----“

“So that’s the bastard who wrote the female version of me!?”

The moment the impactful truth was confirmed, his heart was immediately colored in hostility.

“I understand Tooi Onii-chan’s feelings. At first even I felt, what’s with this disgusting setting? But when I tried reading it, it was unexpectedly interesting----“

“I am the person in concern so I feel even sicker! Forget that, Alua-chan………are you reading it?”

“I am a big fan of Cougar-san after all. I’ve read all of his works”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Mufuun* Alua puffed her chest proudly.

Now that she mentioned it, she’s a [Tooi Cross] maniac. She’s really knowledgeable about pictures and literature related to Tooi.

“There are many novels with Tooi Onii-chan as the main character but………..within them, I like Cougar-sensei’s works the best. How should I put this, it feels like he understand Tooi Onii-chan the best”

“……….a guy that turned me into a girl?”

“N-no, it’s not something surface like that, it’s more like, how he written Tooi Onii-chan’s deep view point and views of life, was very good and-----“

“---Don’t read that guy’s book”

An extremely unhappy voice.

Laila finally raised her body from the desk and glared at Alua.

“Books written by a disgusting man like that are obviously rubbish”

“Mu……….don’t say that, Onee-chan. A writer’s personality is not related to how interesting the product becomes”

Alua defended her favorite author but, she has no intentions to defend the writer’s personality.

“So, how’s today’s conference, Laila? Did we get permission to raid Aldebaran company?”

After Tooi asked her, the revived Laila silently nodded.

“We finally settled it. Tooi, Alua. I’ll have you two leave for Istar tomorrow or as soon as possible”

Istar is the name of a village located at the northern side of the Empire.

It’s the village closest to Aldebaran’s company HQ.

“It became clear that the weapons from [Wings of crimson light] were supplied from that company. The higher ups finally decided to lift their ass”

The military fundamentally don’t intervene with businesses with the civilians. Of course, regardless of how many collusions and consultations are done, they require a great cause to publically intervene.

Even if it’s a weapon shop created by an inhuman Deity, if there are customers paying and the business is done legally then------Tooi, who’s affiliated to the Empire’s military by name, can’t do anything to interfere.

The situation is different if the company is assisting the rebellion which is threatening the country.

“The reason why we got permission…….is it perhaps the commotion that occurred during the morning?”

“Good guess. That’s right. It’s thanks to a certain someone doing a good job catching the people from the [Wings of crimson light] that escaped the guards”

“Heeeh. I guess we have to thank that certain someone huh”

“………Eh? Eh? Eh? Wha-what does that mean?”

Tooi made a simple explanation because a question was brought out beside him.

“Alua-chan. How did the people escape the guards this morning?”

“That’s………I heard that they pulled out their assassination tool hidden in their stomach and use it as a medium to activate their [Ray Alma] when the guards were not paying attention and scattered into the city………..”

“Yes, that’s correct. Changing questions --- Can Alua-chan activate the [Ray Alma] with an assassination tool?”

“…..Ah”

Alua finally noticed.

A weapon is definitely needed to be used as a medium to activate the [Ray Alma].

Choosing the medium requires many important factors such as the Spirit’s compatibility and the practitioner’s skills.

The weapon’s material and killing factors are of course important but, factors other than the practicality like the designs such as the shape and ornaments are important too.

It’s preferred if the weapon is more solemn, splendor, and elegant.

If the weapon possesses both efficiency and appearance, it will be able to bring out the Spirit’s maximum power and it’s possible to materialize a stronger [Ray Alma].

However on the other hand, weapons focused on the design – for example assassination tools focused mainly on concealment; many Spirits do not like them and it’s not suited for the [Ray Alma].

“I just thought they were quite skilled but……”

“That possibility is there but, judging by the [Wind] that touched them, they were not a big deal. Which means, there is only one possibility. The medium they used – even though it’s a lame looking assassination tool, it’s still a weapon that still has [Class]”

It’s an impossible territory to reach no matter how much the human tries to reach.

But, if it’s Zesca who is crowned with the name [Weapon Empress], it’s possible for her to create weapons that transcend human knowledge.

“The captured people have not spilled the beans but…….it’s a matter of time now. If that’s the case, it’s better if you all move as fast as possible. A weapon shop that does not choose it’s customers, is no different to a criminal organization to the country”

Laila said it as if to give up.

Tooi raised his face and looked over to the Arludea Empire’s map decorated in the room.

“Istar huh………..It’s probably easy to live there in this season”

“Tooi Onii-chan, you went to Istar before?”

“Uun. But, I traveled over there many times around that northern section. Ah, oh yeah. Since we are going to the north, I guess I’ll show up in the Ifnatus”

Tooi thought that and said it.

Ifnatus.

They are skilled with fighting together with fire Spirits to confront evil Spirits ever since the age of old and would take on occupations such as mercenaries. They are a genuine war tribe filled almost with warriors with excellent battle strength.

The warriors of Ifnatus would fight with special secret spells that only their tribes can use. They would not bring any weapons into the battlefield and would obliterate their enemies with unique techniques; the name Ifnatus is even well known to other countries because of that.

Fighting with heavily guarded secret spells, their battle skills were so powerful that they were authorized to govern themselves even though the village is within Arludea Empire.

The warriors of Ifnatus gave many results even during the Demon king suppression 10 years ago.

“I only went there 2 or 3 times but, I am quite fond of that village. It’s filled with big-hearted and kind people there”

When Tooi went to Ifnatus village, he was given a warm welcome by the prideful warriors there as the Deity knight fighting the Demon king.

He experienced many joint battles with the village warriors when fighting the Demon king’s army.

Even within them – there was one man that has specially remained in his memories.

The Strongest Warrior, who is given the title [Hero] by the chiefs of Ifnatus------

“It’s been 10 years. The children that I used to play with probably grown to my age……Eh?”

After talking about his past memories, Tooi immediately noticed a weird change.

Before he knew it, the room was filled with an indescribable nervousness. Laila was looking down in sorrow and Alua was biting her lips while her shoulders were slightly trembling.

“E-ermm………wha-what happened to you two…..?”

Even though he asked, the heavy silence continued for a while longer.

Soon – Laila opened her mouth.

“Ifnatus was destroyed”

It was a very cold tone.

He can’t feel any warmth from it. It was too plain that, it sounds like a word citation rather than calling it a sentence.

“Eh………What do you mean by destroyed…………”

“3 years ago, the village of Ifnatus officially disappeared. It’s not like there were no survivors but, most of them are dead”

“……..What in the world”

“Internal conflict”

“Internal, conflict……”

“The Empire’s and Ifnatus’s opinions split regarding the rewards from the war with the Demon king 10 years ago. The discussions slowly turned into chaos; both sides were completely antagonizing each other when a group of Ifnatus extremist started terrorizing a government facility. Our goals was to suppress them at first but, it was hard continuing to fight strong Ifnatus warriors, also, since Arludea had no spare strength to continue an unpredictable attritional war – 3 years ago, the Empire Military used its full power, plotted to purge Ifnatus, and annihilated the village”

Laila said it emotionless like she’s reading from a text book.

(……….There’s no longer, a, Ifnatus……..?)

It’s a truth that’s very hard to swallow.

There was a 10 year void that Tooi was not in this world – that is enough time for an internal conflict to occur and end.

“………You’ve got to be kidding, Laila. Something like Ifnatus is destroyed, is that even possible? That village has the strength of a small country you know?”

Ifnatus can be compared to a small scale autonomous region but, it holds many strong warriors.

In the first place, it’s because that using force and the military was too risky that Ifnatus was granted the rights to govern themselves in the Empire.

That’s why; Tooi could not believe the reason why the Empire decided to annihilate them, and the fact that it was actually annihilated.

More importantly----

“…….[Hero]. Yeah, the [Hero]. He should be in Ifnatus right? There’s no way he would quietly let it get annihilated if he’s there”

The memory that resurfaced in his mind was a young man who ran together with him in a battle-filled world 1 year ago.

With the title [Hero] bestowed to him, that Ifnatus warrior is a powerful warrior in a higher class compared to even the warriors of Ifnatus; his strength could even compare to Tooi who commanded the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

He’s a prideful warrior loved by everyone in Ifnatus.

To Tooi, the young man who had his back several times, who ran together with him in the battlefield which was side by side with death, was the only existence in this world that he would call [War comrade].

“Him – What was Gilfrain doing!?”

Laila closed her eyes as if to bear with Tooi’s angry shout.

“………..Gilfrain Dulk Lana Merjedra Ifnis”

Laila then slowly opened her eyes.

A cold glint was in her eyes as expected.

“Gilfrain betrayed Ifnatus”

===Part 4===
Around the Lepia lake south of Arludea Empire.

That area has a warm climate throughout the year and is famous resort area. Lines of resort houses by nobles were built at the lake shore and there’s an entertainment street developed nearby.

A little further away from the best line up of giant luxurious houses, there’s an isolated house.

It’s the house of the former captain of the Empire – Sachs Hayern.

Turning 30 this year, he is a [Government servant] by name but is actually [Unemployed], and is living only by the money provided periodically by the Empire. That lifestyle was not like its luxurious nor was it modest; it’s probably the same standard of living as the citizens living in the Imperial capital.

If there are days where he would sleep the whole day, there would be days where he would spend his time on movies or reading. If there are times he went fishing or hunting, then there are days where he would continuously head to the entertainment street at night.

His lifestyle was not as prosper as a grand noble but it was not to the point where he is poor like commoner.

Sachs enjoyed indulging in that lifestyle.

While being a Deity knight which is historically rare, he was not giving his best for the country, he did not need to cause a revolution in the world and was spending his days idly. In a sense, this is a loss in human resource and might actually be a waste but, he realized that being driven by that sense of duty is the root of all evil in recent years.

Originally a normal solder, he suddenly reached the title of Captain immediately since he was chosen by a Deity.

Proportionate to the status and authority, his responsibilities, restraints and more importantly work load increased.

Sachs felt that this boring lifestyle was stupid and chose his current leisure and carefree life. If he threw away his sense of justice and greed for prestige, this life was the best and he did not need to be troubled by money or time.

Tentatively, he gained periodically income by adding a condition of [I will work anytime the Empire demands me to] but, he can play if off by tricking them with frivolous objections. If someday, his income was cut off, then all he has to do is to leave to another country. Any country would welcome him since he is a Deity knight.

He does not need to aim high, he was not being chased by time, and he is living his days in a slightly extravagant way.

That’s the shape of happiness that the man Sachs Hayern thought up – and currently, he is living in the best happiness that he desired.

And tonight-----

Sachs Hayern died in his house’s bedroom.

His corpse tumbled on the floor of the spacious bedroom.

No – It’s more like charcoal instead of calling it a corpse.

Of course for his hairs and clothes, his flesh and bones were even scorched up. There were no traces of how he looked when he was alive. Most of his body was melted down and a part was turned into ash barely maintaining its shape.

His death was in an instant.

He did not even feel that he was [Dead]. He was scorched to death without any torture while he was imagining the events that he would have with the prostitute that is set to come to his house.

Just how high must the temperature be to cause this kind of phenomenon?

“ --- Fumu. The human species is unexpectedly fragile”

That dull and uninteresting voice was not particularly interested or filled with emotions.

The person standing at the corner of the bed room, mumbled without any care while moving towards the window side. During that, Sachs Hayern who turned into charcoal was brutally stepped on but, the person was not particularly bothered by it.

A white slender arm opened the window. The night wind blowing from outside, scattered the charcoal powder which was caused because it got stepped on.

The person in the room was exposed pale moon light.

It had long black hair flowing down the back, and a red outfit was covering its whole body.

It has the facial features of a neuter beauty, it does not look like a young man but it does not look like a young woman either. There were no emotions on her expression and it had a somewhat doll-like atmosphere.

The Deity of [Celestial Pole] – Ilum Elta Sirius.<ref group ="2B">(“It” will be used since the gender is not confirmed (PS: Just imagine that she’s female if you want. If you prefer male then, go ahead))</ref>

Right now, after scorching its master whom it made a contract with to death, the Deity stared at the moon with an unbelievable calm attitude.

“This man was a failure. I did not think that he would be this boring. Since I went through all that trouble to make a contract with you, you should have played something more fun”

Ilum said that in a bored manner.

“So picking someone randomly is a failure. I thought all humans are the same but, unexpectedly, each individual have their own respective personalities. Now then, I hope the next one would be a more amusing one”

While mumbling to itself plainly, Ilum took a step out the window.

“Wait for me – Tooi Cross”

After announcing it towards the moon, the Deity melted into the night and disappeared.

The gentle breeze blows into the room and left a trail of ashes.

Counting Tooi Cross who is a standard exception – Sach Hayern was the only Deity knight in the current Empire.

The curtains of his blissful life suddenly were closed tonight.

It was too fast and was a really sad last act.

However, based on the people’s perspective, he - Sach Hayern who turned into ash believing his [Happiness], died without feeling fear or pain and he did not even need to prepare for his death; in a sense, he might be the happiest man.

<noinclude>
==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="2B" />
{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 1

2015-12-14T05:59:37Z

RikiNutcase:

==Chapter 1:The Normal Days In The Imperial Capital Arcul==

===Part 1===
Alua Schut wakes up early in the morning.

She would get up at the same time with their maids living there and it’s her daily routine to train her sword skills in her mansion’s courtyard.

However for this day, after equipping her beloved Rapier and parry dagger on her hips, she headed straight to Tooi’s bedroom without heading to the courtyard.

It is to ask him to act as her training partner.

(He refused last time but, I’ll make him do it this time………!)

About 2 month ago, around the time Tooi came over to this world, he refused her with the reason of [I can’t be your partner since I don’t have any Contract Deity now].

But now.

Tooi has regained on of the deities within the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] that had obeyed him.

The Deity of [Violent Wind], Ryura Vega.

She rejected Tooi at first because of the complex situation she held within her heart but, after the battle in Fior region, both of them reestablished their contract.

His battle appearance in the later Dean plain caused a huge impact in Alua’s heart.

[{{Furigana|The Divine Punishment of the 12|Nebulosa Nemesis}}], [{{Furigana|The First Chapter|Primera}}]

[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}]

With glowing silver armor worn on his body, Tooi’s valor appearance which she saw when he overwhelmed the Lectar army with disastrous strong wind and elegant sword skills were still scorched inside her eyes.

It was an overwhelming strength worthy for him to be called the Tyrant Slayer.

A mighty warrior that can match a 1000 soldiers.

Having admired the Tyrant Slayer for 10 years, Alua could not suppress her excitement after seeing Tooi’s terrifying strength first hand.

What’s more, there are 11 more deities that possesses equal or more power than Ryura; this is no longer a laughing matter.

It is said that even one of them is able to bring down a castle alone, a high-ranking Spirit – a Deity.

Just how strong was Tooi’s golden age---the Tooi of 10 years ago which had all those 12 Deities serving under him.

Just how strong will he get in his journey to regain back the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]----

---You kill him.

---Use that sword to stab his back when he walks out the realm of humans.

“Uh!”

Alua froze when her sister’s word resurfaced in her mind.

(………i-it’s okay. it will be okay……….Onee-chan definitely exaggerated those words and it’s still a possibility to the end so it's just a small matter. No matter how strong Tooi Onii-chan gets………he won’t become the enemies of me, Onee-chan and the people living in this country)

Because, Alua thought this.

(Tooi Onii-chan, is Tooi Onii-chan after all)

After reuniting with him after 10 years, he would still give her a smile with a gentle smile which has not changed from before.

To Alua, he’s an existence like a brother to her and at the same time, the hero that save their world. It does not change the fact that he’s someone that she holds aspiration and admiration towards to.

“It’s okay”

After mumbling that as if to tell herself that, Alua slammed open Tooi’s bedroom door to get rid of the complex emotions boiling in her chest.

And she turned speechless.

She could not believe the scene in front of her.

“Ah. Good morning, Alua-chan”

In the room, Tooi greeted her in a carefree manner while,

“Kyaa! Al-Alua-san!?”

Ryura Vega revealed her bewilderment with her face turning red.

Ever since they reestablished their contract, she has been living with Tooi in the Schut mansion.

Although; since she’s a Deity, she is not captured by the concept of living like a human. She would walk around by whim and would follow Tooi from behind while in her Spirit form which does not possess a physical body.

“Ryura-san………..what’s with that look?”

Alua asked while shocked.

She possesses a mystical beauty and usually wears a beautiful outfit that seems as if it would melt into the breeze but, she’s currently wearing an unfamiliar looking outfit.

It’s was a thin cardigan over a white shirt.

It had a grey skirt and a checker patterned tie.

It looks like a uniform at first glance but, the chest area is wide open, and the sleeves were long to the point where it covered her hands; the whole impression it gives off is that it’s slightly untidy and its done so to look stylish.

“E-err, this is………”

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 1.png|thumb]]

“Well, It’s basically JK<ref group ="2B">School girl</ref> fashion”

Tooi answered for Ryura who was stammering in her words.

“Jay, kay?”

“JK. The short form for School girls<ref group ="2B">Joushi Kousei - School Girl</ref>. In a rough explanation, basically it’s a uniform of a females only education institute in the country I lived in. There are many more other types other than this Cardigan style”

“Haa………….Then why is Ryura-san in that so call JK fashion?”

“I explained before that the Deities manipulates the Ether in their body and can freely create their own clothes by will right?”

“Yes”

“Basically, you can say that they are normally naked based on how you think about it”

“………Is there any need to purposely explain that?”

“Yes, they are basically naked based on how you think about it”

“There is never a need to say it twice right!?”

“I thought it would be nice if she could try on more clothes since she can freely control her clothes. But well, this is just for fun”

“For fun…………”

Ryura Vega is one of the 21 Deities existing in this world.

They are owners of a power beyond human intellect and it is said that even one of them is able to take on several thousands of soldiers.

With that said, her very existence is like a myth and she’s a living legend.

(………….that legendary existence is being used as a dress-up doll by Tooi Onii-chan)

Feeling tired and admiration at the same time, Alua was in a complex mental state.

“Err……Tooi”

Ryura fiddled around her fingers while asking him with a somewhat discomposed manner.

“These clothes……….I tried making it according to Tooi’s words but, how about it? Not only is it unfamiliar to me, I am not used to wearing these clothes so, I have no idea what to think………”

“Yup. It looks really good on you. Just like what I thought”

“Really?”

Her expression glowed.

“I am so happy. It really was worth making it”

Ufufu, she smiled happily.

Just a month ago, Ryura looked at Tooi with cold eyes as if to push him away but, ever since they reestablished their contract, her attitude took a 180 degree turn.

Anyways, she’s really faithful and really obedient.

This is most likely Ryura Vega’s real personality.

(………It’s not like I don’t feel that she’s too obedient though)

Alua was not amused about Ryura overly lovey-dovey attitude but, Tooi then urged her for her for her thoughts and opinion.

“You think it suits her too right, Alua-chan?”

“Eh…….Ah, yes. That’s right. I think it looks cute”

It wasn’t lip service and was her honest opinion.

She’s unfamiliar with those weird clothes but, they elaborated the detailed designs and it’s really cute. It’s so cute to the point where she wanted to try it on herself-----

(……..Hn?)

When she stared at Ryura in the JK style, a weird feeling appeared in Alua’s mind. No, rather than a weird feeling, it’s more towards Déjà vu.

(These clothes, where have i………)

She looked into her memories for a few seconds, before noticing it.

Her face instantly turned redder by the second.

It’s because she recalled what the situation was when she saw the clothes in front of her from.

“T-Tooi Onii-chan!? Th-th-these clothes, aren’t these erotic clothes!?”

“………Heh?”

“Because……..within the books Tooi Onii-chan brought over, there were many of them with women wearing these types of clothes on the front cover!”

Around the time he was summoned to this world, Tooi brought a carry case over to this world.

Inside that, were several useful goods that only exists on the other world……..this was supposed to have happened; in a weird twist of fate----Basically a simple mistake, he brought over the case which he had planned on throwing away instead.

Which means, the objects inside were his treasures that he had planned to dispose.

The scene where many half-naked women flung out from the puffed up bag, is still stuck inside Alua’s mind even now.

“Yes………..Yes I am right! I knew it; these are the clothes on that ero magazine!”

“No! Yo-you’ve got it all wrong, Alua-chan! You are having a big misunderstanding! This appearance is not indecent!? It’s a uniform suitable for a female student attending an education institute and thousands of young girls all over Japan are going to school in this appearance!”

“Then why is this appearance on an ero magazine!?”

“That’s…………..”

“It’s clear that there are also people wearing these clothes even though they are clearly over the age of being called a young girl!”

“Th-that’s………..that’ssssssss…….!”

Tooi was amusingly stumbling on his words.

There was one person looking down at him with terribly cold eyes.

“……..Tooi. Don’t tell me…………..you used my lack of knowledge and made me wear perverted clothes!?”

“Ryura……no, you’ve got it wrong! These clothes are not perverted at all………….the clothes itself isn’t the erotic part, the importance part is what the situation the person is in……..how should I say this, rather than the clothes doing the deed, the determination of the level of eros is based on what the viewers feel about it……………”

“Tooi said [I think………….if you take on that appearance, it would tremendously increase the output of the [Deus Alma]], so I believed you………!”

Alua retorted in her heart “I can’t believe you got tricked with that”.

As expected, she does not have the courage to retort a Deity face on.

“Hmph”

Ryura looked to the side as if she was sulking before lightly waving her hands. Ether light then covered her body and her usual magical outfit came back in the next moment.

“Aaah………..”

Tooi was extremely disappointed.

Maybe his depression was too much, he did not noticed Ryura said […….You should have told me that it was erotic clothes from the start] while pouting.

“……….so, Alua-chan. What’s up?”

After saying that, Alua finally recalled back her goal.

“Tooi Onii-chan. I came here to ask you to help with my training today”

“Training? Un, okay. Then, let’s----“

“No”

Alua told him.

“Please fight 1 vs 1 with me”

In the fight with the Lectar’s military, Alua saw Tooi’s tremendous power.

She felt an indescribable excitement after seeing the gallant figure of her admired [Tyrant Slayer] but, on the other hand, she felt an unsolvable sense of regret in her heart.

Even though she’s assigned to be Tooi Cross’s partner, she feels really apologetic that she was given a piggy back during the whole important part.

In the first place……….she felt alienated.

(Err? Did I just become air?)

She thought that plenty of times.

Speaking of Alua’s achievements in the last battle-----

When Tooi and Ryura was exchanging a passionate kiss to prove their re-contract-----She was fighting with the forest Spirits at the sidelines.

After Tooi and Ryura reestablished their contract, he equipped the solemn [Deus Alma] and took on the Lectar’s military from the front------While, she was quietly hiding behind the forest and looking at them from behind.

(…….There should be a limit on how sad it can get)

Which that said, Alua plans to change that regret and sadness into the desire to improve herself so, she requested Tooi for a duel today.

Of course, she knew she couldn’t win.

She’s fully aware that there’s no way someone as weak as her could fight Tooi.

But, but even so.

Alua took on Tooi from the front.

She wants to learn as much as possible by confronting the legendary hero.

By understanding the absolute difference of strength by being beaten down to a pulp, she would grind down her inexperience and use that to improve herself.

However----

“Eh?”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Kan*

The wooden sword flicked up into the sky before falling onto the courtyard’s lawn.

“I-I give up. I lost”

With the wooden sword poking towards his throat, Tooi raised his hands and surrendered.

A duel was commenced in the mansion’s courtyard.

Even though it’s a duel, it was obviously not a fight with their full strength. It’s still a practice match to the end. Of course for [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] and [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}], any other Spirit techs are prohibited. Their weapons are not real swords but wooden swords. As a result of a discussion, they decided to fight under such restrictions first.

A duel with pure swordsmanship.

Another way to put it, it’s a comparison of individual power without using the power of their Contract Spirits.

As a result, the one who won was Alua.

“No way……….”

'''''Impossible''''', Alua was making that expression. After she pulled away her wooden sword without hiding her bewilderment, Tooi let out a small sigh before making a lax smile.

“Iyaaa, I lost, I lost. Alua-chan, you’re really strong”

“………..Tooi Onii-chan. Are you holding back?”

“I didn’t hold back. I gave it my all”

Tooi easily admitted his defeated without any showing any signs of excusing or regret.

Alua was shocked. She could not believe her own victory.

(Weak……..no he wasn’t. it’s not like he’s weak but……..)

Tooi’s sword skills are about Alua’s level. As a result of getting offensive when she got the chance, she managed to win this time by luck but, she does not know if she could do the same next time.

That’s why it’s weird.

There’s no way that the strength of the man that is told to be the [Tyrant Slayer], that commanded the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], to be in the same level as her.

“I said this before, all of my power is the power of the Deities I made contracts with. My own power isn’t a big deal”

Alua agreed for a moment there but, she immediately swung her head.

(No. That’s because, Tooi Onii-chan’s movements today were different from that time)

There’s a heaven and earth difference of movements compared to the movements he done when he fought the Lectar’s military while using the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] with Ryura----[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}]. He had body movements like a fairy and the sword skills of a war god but, there were no signs of that today.

(At that time………somehow, it looked so natural and he looked so carefree when he fought)

In response, today’s Tooi---looked somewhat restricted. There’s hesitation in his sword skills and body movements; it’s as if someone borrowed his body, that kind of weird feeling.

“Fufu. You’ve lost, Tooi”

When Alua was in thought, Ryura appeared out from nowhere and made a mischievous smile towards her master that had lost.

“As usual, Tooi can’t do anything without us Deities”

“Haha. No excuse for this”

Both of them laughed. Not only Tooi but even Ryura easily accepted her master’s easy lost.

Alua was getting more confused but, when she’s like that,

“Hey, Alua-chan”

Tooi asked her as if he thought up with something.

“Now that I think about it, are there any new Deity knights that appeared in this 10 years other than me?”

“Eh?”

“No, I am kind of curious. When I was at my world, basically the time when Hadar was rampaging around the continent, it seems that there were no Deity knights other than me……….10 years passed since then so, it’s not weird that someone like that might appear”

Deity knight.

Having succeeded in making a contract the high rank Spirit – the [Deity], only the person that successfully manifest the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] - the Deity weapon created by using their weapon as a medium is allowed to be called by that name in this continent.

There are only a countable number of people with that title in history. In other words, heroic figures that are accepted by the Deity rarely appear.

The people called Deity knights will most definitely be related in the continent’s history—no, they have no choice but to be related.

By using the Deities tremendous powers, the Deity knight will cause a ripple by distorting the existing society, in good or bad ways.

If there are kings and heroes, there are also people with the title [Enemy of the world].

A contract of a human and Deity alone, is treated as a historical event.

“None. There’s no way a Deity knight will appear that easily”

“Ahaha. True”

“……….and, that’s what I wanted to say”

After making a feint, Alua continued on.

“Actually, there is currently only person in the Empire that turned into a Deity knight”

Tooi opened his eyes wide.

“Really?”

“Yes. It’s based on the knowledge gained by the Empire’s military in the end though”

“So we are clear that there is one person……so, what kind of person is that?”

“Sachs Hayern. A former captain of the Empire’s military at the southern HQ”

“Fuuun. I don’t know who that is. If that Spirit practitioner is so good to the point where a Deity accepted him, I think he would be quite famous even from 10 years ago though……..”

In the battle with the Demon king 10 years ago, Tooi was often thrown into the front lines under the Empire military that Laila Schut is associated with. He experienced many fights together with the Empire’s proud elites.

In the first place, that also means that only the Empire’s leading elites are allowed to stand on the same battlefield as Tooi Cross.

“If it’s someone I don’t know then…………he was either hiding his real strength 10 years ago, or, his strength increased exponentially in these 10 years”

“I don’t know which is correct but………..i think it’s the latter one. The former captain Havern, was originally a normal soldier at a remote area after all. In terms of his Spirit knight abilities……….i think he is just below average; I heard this from Laila Onee-chan”

“Below average? How did a guy like that become a Deity knight”

“The details are unknown. From the information told by the central, we are sure that the former captain Havern became a Deity knights 5 years ago. Ever since then, he took a big promotion and reached the status of captain within 3 years”

“A normal soldier became a captain in 3 years……..the Deities power is amazing”

“………….It kind of sounds ironic when Tooi Onii-chan says that”

A male soldier that had no achievements that stands out reached the status of captain after ignoring all the strict rules and theory in the military by a single fact that [He made a contract with a Deity].

Having 12 of those powerful Deities under his command; the legendary existence known as Tooi Cross---that’s basically the man in front of Alua right now.

Even the [Sage of Creation] who is said to be the creator of Spirit techs – The legendary sage that ordered 5 deities, gets overshadowed by him.

“But Alua-chan. Since you said [Former] Captain, it means that he retired?”

“Yes”

“Why? His status is secured even in the military with the power of the Deity. Depending on his actions, he should be able to reach a higher status than captian”

“T-that’s………..”

Alua stumbled her words; something happened at that moment.

A woman’s high-pitched scream echoed from outside the tall walls. It did not end with one. Voices of fears from females and children followed on immediately after that.

After Alua raised her face in reflex, she could hear shouting from a group of male.

“What’s wrong!? What happened!?”

“Th-this is bad! A group of the [Wings of crimson light] that were being escorted to the 1st prison escaped when the guards weren’t paying attention!?”

“What!? Don’t tell me the rebellion army……..sneaked into this sector!?”

“Yes………..and what’s more, the escapees, are all Spirit knights. Apparently skilled weapon users even in the [Wings of crimson light] hidden weapons at their stomach………..”

“………Impossible. There are embassies and mansion of nobles in this sector. If criminals that can use [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] with weapons snuck into here, who knows what damages will occur…..”

She immediately knew that the emergency voices exchanged outside the wall belonged to the military police. Alua’s face gradually turned pale.

“No way……..people from the [Wings of crimson light] escaped………?””

“[Wings of crimson light]?”

“They are mainly active in the Empire’s northern side. A faction of the rebellion. I heard that a group that got captured was planned to be imprisoned but……I didn’t think they would escape the guards”

Alua clenched her teeth in regret. She then wanted to run towards the mansion’s exit but, Tooi caught her arm to stop her.

“Where are you going, Alua-chan”

“Isn’t it obvious! I am going to help the citizens!”

Apparently all of the rebellion members are all Spirit knights. They are too strong for the city’s police. No one will be able to fight them unless they are able to use [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] themselves.

That’s why, Alua wanted to head straight there, but.

“You don’t need to go”

“Wha!? Wh-why!?”

“What’s with the why…….”

“It’s true that………I am still an inexperienced Spirit knight. I don’t know how strong the rebellion is too but, as an officer of the Empire’s military; I can’t keep quiet and watch! I have a job to protect the citizen’s peace!”

“Nope, not that-----“

In response to Alua who was talking passionately about her pride as a military personal, Tooi told her that with a bitter smile.

“---because everything is over”

She did not understand at first. Alua turned speechless after she saw the other arm instead of the arm that Tooi was grabbing her with.

The black short sword was pulled out from his hips before she noticed and was in his right equipped on his right arm.

Deity sword Zodiac.

A one and only legendary sword made only by high-quality [Etherium].

Surrounding the short sword, a shell was constructed from Ether and it formed a silver sword.

[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}]

The beautiful slender sword manifested when he activates the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] with Ryura Vega, was brilliantly glowing in his hands.

However, unlike 1 month ago, Tooi’s body was not covered by silver armor. It only appeared on the silver blade extending out from the Zodiac and the gauntlet equipped on his right hand, everything else was normal.

“Partial activation of the [Deus Alma]…….?”

Alua opened her eyes wide in shock.

With the weapon used as the medium to perform the fusion with the Spirit, the technique to materialize them as weapons and armors is given the title, the ultimate battle Spirit tech – [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}].

The image strongly created by the practitioner and Spirit will manifest in this word as a weapon.

Breaking down the image completed after a long time of training, and using only a part of that part is extremely difficult; it is sad that it is a god move that only veterans can use.

Even though that is the case, Tooi was right now performing that partial activation with ease.

It was done so fluently and so quietly to the point where Alua could not even senses it.

What’s more, the skill he is performing right now is not [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] but rather, the partial activation of the [Deus Alma].

The weapon with tremendous energy was not overexerting at all, was not stagnating at all and he was controlling it as if it was a part of his limbs. That probably proves that he has full control of the Deity’s power.

In response to Alua who was staring at him blankly, Tooi mumbled as if it isn’t a big deal.

“…….5 of them. Hey Alua-chan. I stopped the escaped rebellion members so, it’s okay if I beat them up right?”

“Eh? Eeh? Wh-what do you mean? You stopped them…….what’s more, how do you know their numbers?”

“It’s Ryura’s power. If I activate [{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}], I can fully grasp the surrounding [Wind flow]. It was easy to find them since they were making a mess. I made a small tornado and sealed their movements”

“Ca-can you really do that?........”

“if it’s 5, then I can manage”

Tooi closed his eyes. He was feeling the surrounding wind with his skin and was probably looking at a world that he and Ryura are the only one in this world that are able to.

“So, what should I do Alua-chan? Can I beat them? Or, I can make it look like a little accident and give the credit to the police?”

“I-it’s okay. Just beat them……”

After Alua told him that, Tooi [Okay] lightly nodded.

He then raised the slender sword in his right hand and sliced the wind 5 times. His sword skills were shockingly beautiful and the sword movements were so beautiful to the point it made her mesmerized by reflex.

He’s a complete person compared to when he used the wooden sword.

“Okay. All done”

After lightly swinging his sword, Tooi finished his sentence and released the partial activation on his right arm. The silver shell creating the slender sword turned to light and dispersed.

“I knocked all of them out and broke their weapons. I moved them to an unpopulated area so; I think the police will settle the rest”

After saying that in a carefree manner while returning his short sword back to his hips, he thanked Ryura who returned back to her normal form. Alua was frozen in place while looking at their peaceful chat.

(Amazing……..)

He suppressed 5 spirit knights in an instant.

It might be a natural result judging by how he overwhelmed an army of 2000 but, to think that he would defeat the enemies scattered in the city without moving from this spot.

(Amazing….but, then, why?)

An intense odd feeling attacked Alua.

The Tooi that performed the partial activation [Deus Alma] so naturally and the uncomforting sword skills Tooi showed just now in the mock battle did not match up inside her.

He is completely treating the Deities power as his own.

But even so, why does it look like his movements were bowered----

(Ah)

Alua suddenly knew.

She remembered it.

The reason why Tooi fought 10 years ago.

(That’s right. Tooi Onii-chan……….fought for his grandmother)

Not for the country and not for the people.

He fought only for his grandmother.

All for his single family, everything was to see her last moments.

(Defeating the [Demon King], is just………….simply a method to Tooi Onii-chan)

That was everything.

Even the contracts with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] are just a method for that method.

Basically----

(To Tooi Onii-chan……..'''''everything is okay as long as the demon king is defeated''''')

It’s not for world peace and it’s definitely not to become a hero. He just wanted to go back to his world. He had no choice but to go back to his grandmother as fast as possible.

His status in the world after the demon king is defeated, and his individual strength probably means absolutely nothing to Tooi Onii-chan.

---…….That’s overestimating. The deities I contracted are the ones strong and it’s not that I am amazing.

--- If in fighting game terms, I, am kind of like a set character that can only use ultimate skills.

His sentences were not modesty and might be the truth in a certain angle.

Tooi Cross’s [Strength] is too [Biased].

Positioning, body movements, sword skills, Spirit tech……..all of his strength and techniques are created with the condition of the contracts with the Deities.

(In these few months, I saw him training many times but………I feel that Tooi Onii-chan has fixed himself always fighting together with someone from the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}])

10 years ago, Tooi probably poured all his time just to master the [Deus Alma].

That’s the fastest method to defeat the demon king.

Thanks to that, he is able to use the Deities powers like his limbs but in return, he was unable to polish his individual strength.

He scraped off every single needless factor; he even cut off his own self to reach it – a single land and the farthest land by innocently set on one point.

Tooi Cross was completely devoted in using the Deities power--- No; maybe calling it “Soaked in” would be a better choice.

He was using it.

He was soaked in it.

Completely and deep inside it.

What was created from that was an irregular existence known as the [Tyrant Slayer].

The escaped rebellion members were injured by a local unnatural tornado and kamaitachi<ref group ="2B">Japanese Youkai</ref> and were captured again without causing any violence.

Alua took on the role to explain the situation to the police so Tooi returned into the mansion.

After taking a light shower to wash off the sweat, I asked about Laila’s whereabouts from the head maid Cecil who happens to passed by me, and she told me that she has not left her bedroom.

Even though it’s the afternoon, apparently she’s still asleep.

(She’s so weak against the morning as usual)

He was forced to know about how terrible Laila’s sleeping posture and how bad she wakes up during the time travelled the whole continent in his last summoning.

Tooi headed to her bedroom while remembering old memories.

(We need to get her up soon as expected)

It was set that he would be going out with Laila in the afternoon. She’s the type that gets ready quick for a female but, she has to eat lunch so it’s probably best to go over to wake her up.

I went up the stairs and reached Laila’s room.

There was no reply even though I knocked. After I slowly opened the door, apparently this should be expected, she was still on her bed sleeping comfortably.

“I knew it……….and now, how to wake her”

He started coming up with a plan while looking down at the sleeping Laila.

The first thing that came up was to pull away her blanket but, there were plenty of times where Laila would strip off her pajamas in this season. When he looked down, as expected, her pajamas were off the side of her bed.

So pulling her blanket away is a no-----

(---no wait. Shouldn’t that be the reason why I should pull it away. If i pull it away while pretending to not noticed anything, things would settle as an accident…….no but, my conscience will…….no no no but, it’s not every day I get this chance……..)

A fierce war between devil and angel was inside hismy heart. After 10 seconds of agony, Tooi somehow managed to cut down the devil’s invitation.

Since I could not come up with anything, I tried waking her up using the old shaking method.

“Oi, Laila. Wake up”

“Hn…….”

“It’s noon already. We promised to go out after lunch right?”

“Hn~~……..you’re so noisy, Alua”

She only groaned and there were no signs of waking up.

What’s more, it seems that she’s still dreaming and mistook Tooi for Alua who is usually the one that would wake her up.

After Tooi lightly sighed, he shook Laila together with the blanket. She then distorted her expression displeased and----

“Hnn~~……..Shut up”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Gabaa*

The blanket on the bed opened up like a carnivorous beast.

“……..Heh?”

When he was taken by surprise, *Gulp*

Tooi was swallowed inside the blanket. If this was seen from the sidelines, this scene probably fits the word [Predation]. The person on the bed pulled his arm and forcefully brought him inside the blanket.

(Eh, Ah……Wha!? Wh-what just----)

“Fuhaha, Gotcha, Alua”

Inside the blanket, the mumble from close distance was Laila’s sleepy voice when she is still mistaking Tooi for Alua.

Since he was completely swallowed inside the blanket, Tooi’s view was completely covered in darkness. However, the soft sensation felt around his whole body, was telling him the detailed situation that he was being grappled.

(No good…….this is not good at all)

He was completely glued to her.

Her exposed skin. Warm breath. And the female’s characteristic sweet smell was tickling his nose.

Maybe it’s because he could not see her, he felt oddly excited. Laila’s first class body that he is feeling in the dark is unusually destructive.

Without noticing Tooi’s excitement and panic, the underwear appearance Laila played with his body and hugged him.

“Hahaha. How is it Alua. Give up? This is the punishment for always disturbing my beauty sleep”

You’re the one that told me to wake you up. Tooi had no time to retort that now.

He was stuck in between her rightly meaty thighs while her slender arms invaded into his clothes with seductive movements.

And more importantly – her breasts.

Her overly voluptuous breasts, was stimulating his body because it was squeezing into different shapes. It’s an unescapable prison of pleasure. Tooi could not move at all and had no choice but to stiffen up, in a lot of meanings.

“Hnn~`….? What’s this Alua? Did your breasts turned smaller when I haven’t touched you for a while? There should be a small bump but, it’s as if you have a male’s chest today…….”

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 2.png|thumb]]

“Wa-wait……”

“What’s more, why does it feel as if you’ve gotten bigger…….Your body build is kind of bony”

“St-stop…..muguh”

“Hn? What’s with you? Did you put something between your crotch?”

“uh!?”

“What’s with this rod-like object…….? Un? It’s kind of getting harder the more I grab hold----“

“------TIME OUT! This is bad!”

Having reached his limits in a lot of ways, Tooi shouted with his face red. He swung off Laila’s restraints with all his strength and jumped out from the blanket.

“Uwah, so bright…….”

“How long do you plan on dreaming, Laila! It’s me, ME!”

“…….Hnnn”

After scratching her eyes several times, Laila made wrinkles between her eyebrows and looked carefully at him. She has a serious case of shortsightedness but, she can probably see the person in the same bed as her with her naked eyes as expected.

After carefully observing at close distance,

“U-uwaaaaaaa! Tooi!?”

Laila shouted in shock and jumped up.

“What the hell are you doing!? Di-did you come to jump at me at night!?”

“It’s the afternoon! How can I attack you at this time!...........No, I won’t come at night too though!”

“Then why……….why did you crawl into my blanket?”

“I was forcefully pulled inside!”

“Mu………I see. Un…….so that’s why”

Maybe she recalled her own actions, Lail;a slowly regained her calm.

“Aah. Oh yeah. I mistook you for Alua and made you taste my [Laila Special Hold]”

“Hmm, is that the name of that move………?”

“No wonder I couldn’t find any breasts. It felt odd but, I kind of let it slide after thinking [Well, it’s Alua so this is about it]”

“………Alua-chan will cry if she hears that you know?”

“By the way, about the rod between your crotch”

Laila looked at her hand as if to recall back that feeling.

After that, she directed a mischievous devil smile at him.

“Fuu~~n. I see I see. Looks like you were quite turned on huh. Was my body that charming to you?”

In response to Laila’s expressing her unrestrained fun, Tooi looked down while getting a complex feeling of regret and embarrassment.

“Fufufu. You’re really a closet pervert”

“…….Leave me alone. Every male will become like that. Rather, how long do you plan to be in your underwear? How about covering yourself a little?”

“Fuun. Showing you my underwear after all this time, I don’t feel anything”

Without trying to cover herself, Laila boldly puffed out her chest. Those giant breasts covered only by those light underwear, jiggled a little at that moment.

“In the first place, you might get horny after seeing my underwear appearance”

Laila did not stop smirking.

A woman in her underwear and a man staring at her in it. Even though the male will be sued of sexual harassment in this situation no matter how much thought is put into it, Tooi felt as if he was he was the one endlessly sexually harassed.

1 year ago, during the time he travelled with Laila, there were many times he witness her 17 year old naked body due to accidents but, her charm right now could not even compare to before.

She grew, matured making her body polished glamorously.

“What’s wrong, Tooi. How giving your thoughts on this?”

“………Aah”

Tooi nodded and slowly observed her body carefully,

“You kind of……gotten meaty”

He mumbled that.

He was serious as if he had fully thought about it.

It was not sarcasm nor was it an insult; he had actually planned to praise her in his own way.

Actually, Laila’s body got meatier compared to 10 years ago. It definitely did not meant [Fat] but, it looks like flesh ratio got a bit better.

In slightly substituting the smooth and tight skin texture, she gained the highest quality of fitness and fluffiness; something like that kind of expression.

Anyways, to Tooi, the word [Meaty] is a sort of praise and it is his honest expression from the joyful emotion that was created when he received the [Laila Special Hold] skill.

However, he did not know it.

He did not know that the word [Meaty], would become an discriminative insult no different from [Fatass] and [Pig], depending on how the female takes it -----

“……………”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Smile*

Laila smiled quietly.

That smile was so scary it would give anyone the chills.

She got off her bed silently and walked off while in her underwear.

“Eh……H-hey Laila? Where are you going looking like that?”

“Isn’t it obvious? I am going to shout as loud as possible outside my room and cry out that I was stripped by you when I was sleeping”

“You trying to kill me!?”

“Fufufu….Fuhahahaha. That’s right. I’ll even add in the fact that I was drugged yesterday. Just you wait, Tooi. I’ll establish the fact that you are a perverted maniac that has a fetish of raping females when they are asleep”

“There should be a limit on fabricating the truth!? I don’t have any fetishes on raping females when they are asleep! Rather, I would prefer the opposite and have the female sneak in when I am the one asle----, No, forget that forget that. Anyway wait for me Laila!”

Tooi has no clue what he did wrong but, he desperately tried to stop Laila to protect his social status and his dignity.

A few hours after the commotion when she woke up.

Laila Schut was walking in the central HQ’s corridor.

With her military uniform worn neatly, her appearance when she’s striding around with her chest puffed out, had the majesty and dignity suitable for someone with the status of a commissioned officer.

However in her case, the more she walked around with her chest puffed out, her already huge breasts looks even flashier.

(Meaty….Aah, I get pissed off each time I remember that)

Laila’s insides were boiling in anger when she recalled the events in the morning.

She had already separated from Tooi who came out from the mansion with her.

Both of them had different matters after the afternoon today. Laila prepared a carriage to attend a conference in the military and Tooi accompanied her half-way there.

(Seriously, I can only describe his lack of delicacy as pathetic!)

Laila was violently enraged.

She’s completely playing innocent after all the sexual harassment she has done.

(In the first place, I am still 26 you know!? I am not drooping from old age……n-nope I am not, I think. I’m not right? Unn, it’s wrong……..right?)

Laila Schut is fundamentally arrogant and haughty and is usually filled with confidence but, as a maiden, she had no choice but to feel skeptical about her own age.

Ever since he reunited with Tooi Cross after 10 years, that trend turned especially stronger.

Tooi who has not changed much at all from before and herself after aging 10 years.

It’s only impossible to not worry about the difference.

Even though she’s military commissioned officer at a young age, she is still a woman.

(I-it’s true that……….i got flabbier compared to before……Ever since I left the site after working in the central, I have done nothing by mental labor and have not been exercising lately……..)

Uuumu, Laila was seriously in thought.

She confirmed her flesh condition by touching her waist and butt before “Hey it’s still okay, no but being careless will be deadly to me”……….thinking that. ---it was at that moment,

“Fuaaaa”

She encountered a man when she turned the corner.

It’s a young man with a tall lean body. He’s wearing the Empire’s military uniform but, the buttons were not put in place and was worn messily. His facial features are well arranged but, he’s eyes are annoyingly narrow.

Laila noticed that he was the one letting out those loud yawns.

“Oh hey there, why if it isn’t major general Schut. Long time no see”

He talked to her in a friendly manner. His expression and voice was gentle and cheerful but, he won’t direct his narrow eyes towards Laila. It was directed towards the light black leather cover notebook in his hands.

“…….Yes, it’s been a long time. Mister Cougar”

Laila’s expression when she replied back was obviously stiff.

That’s the result from somehow subduing the disgust from flowing out.

(Aah…….i see. This man is attending today’s conference too)

To Laila when rising in the military, [Creating expressions] [Hiding her true intentions] is a daily action to her. Sometimes she made a satisfied smile. Sometimes she gets tears by acting in grief. She could freely control her expression to skillfully create human relations.

But even for that Laila, she is unable to perfectly control her expression when it comes to confronting this man in front of her.

She just can’t stop the insuppressible disgust and hatred from oozing out.

The only [Tactician] of the Empire’s military.

That occurs each time she bumped into Astarot Cougar.

“Fuaaaa. Oh sorry. Iyaaa, actually, I didn’t sleep much yesterday. I think I only slept about 2 hours. This is seriously tough. Aah………I envy free people. I am always given jobs to do so I don’t have any free time at all”

“……………….”

“Of course for Military work, I am being chased from my writing profession recently. It’s that, you know '''''that'''''. It’s the so called [Deadline]. Ah, sorry sorry. It’s a feeling that people that has not experienced it will not understand. I said it according to my feeling”

“………………….”

“Should I be happy or said…..oh how problematic, looks like its being sold again, my novel. It’s about time to take a break so, I prayed in my mind [Don’t sell well now] but……….it’s being sold like hotcakes again. I was pestered to continue and now I’m busy. It would be so nice if it didn’t sell well………oops, no good. Saying that sounds kind of like sarcasm. In the world, there’s a mountain full of authors having problems bringing food to the table”

“…………………”

“Even I am often told that I talk too much. Even though I know it’s not good, my true thoughts just can’t help coming out from my mouth. I’m bad with annoying indirect actions like being humble or saving face. Because of that, I end up quarreling with my surroundings……..but, I can’t help it. Because, it’s just who I am”

“…………………..”

So annoying.

Laila maintained her force smile and desperately concealed her true thoughts.

He’s the same-----no, Astarot Cougar is more annoying than usual.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 3.png|thumb]]

(……..I wish this man would die from some kind of funny disease)

Honestly, Laila hates this man.

Rather than calling it hate, it’s more like physiological rejection.

She cannot cooperate with him at all. She hates everything about him. She does not like his overly self-conscious personality at all. It feels like she would get rashes just looking at him.

Anyways; she completely rejects the human known as Astarot but, the reason why Laila hates him was not only because the incompatibility of their personality.

Even in their current status in the military, to Laila, Astarot is an existence like a bump above her eyes.

“So it looks like Mister Cougar is attending today’s conference too”

“Yep. I was kind of requested to. It’s my bad habit to be unable to reject requests. Honestly, I hate things like meetings and discussions. I just can’t help to feel that a group of humans quarrelling endlessly is just a waste of time. Oh you know, I am the type that likes to decide what I want to do”

'''''I don’t fucking know''''', she swallowed down those words.

“It can’t be helped. Mister Cougar is a talented tactician that the Empire’s military is proud of. Everyone is asking for your opinion”

She gave him a polite compliment.

Tactician.

Such a position did not original exist in the Arludea Empire’s military.

Astarot was a vagrant from another country and lost his way into this country about 10 years ago.

Apparently he was originally living at a nearby village as a [inventor]. The first empress laid eyes on his after observing him to have unique calculative abilities and his special innovative skills before moving him to the imperial capital. Ever since then, he became a supporter of a faction led by the 1st empress and is deeply related to politics and military strategies.

Conclusively speaking – Astaroth is terrifyingly talented.

He has come up with many inventions that would replace existing inventions, suggests several useful strategies, and contributed a lot to the Empire’s military. That talent did not stop only in the military; it has even appeared in all fields such as engineering, architecture, literature, music and art.

After the defeat of the Demon king, basically after Tooi Cross defeated the Demon King Hadar, this man could be described as the one that contributed the most to the Empire until today for 10 years.

With his achievements all acknowledged, the emperor gave Astaroth the title of 1st generation [Tactician].

He would not be controlled by feudal nobles and Military ranks, and would use his free status to give advice/meddle with domestic affairs – this is the special privilege given to the tactician Astorot Cougar.

(……What a messed up success story)

Laila cursed him in her mind.

Even though she grabbed the status of general at a young age of mid-twenties, she felt really irritated and pissed at Astarot’s evident joy of his status which is higher than hers when they are the almost at the same age.

Although Laila is a daughter of Arludea’s prided grand noble – The Schut family, the status which she reached by fully using her house’s authority, was easily obtained by a foreign wanderer only with his own knowledge. It’s only normal that this wasn’t amusing to her.

“Is Major general Schut attending today’s conference too?”

“Yes”

“Now this is joyful. If Major general Schut attends, it will probably end fast. In the higher ups of the Military, I think someone like you is able to keep up to my level”

So annoying.

Laila killed those emotions and made an ambiguous smile. This is the only man Laila’s knows of that would make her so disgusted even though she praised him this much.

His ultimately annoying personality and ridiculous talent.

That’s the reason why Laila is disgusted with Astarot.

“Ah. Now that I think about it, Major general Schut, how’s the 2nd generation doing?”

While looking down at his note, Astoroth asked her as if he recalled that.

2nd generation is referring to Tooi Cross who is currently living in Laila’s house.

He is being referred with titles such as [2nd generation] and [Tooi Cross’s successor].

Of course he’s the hero that defeated the Demon King – basically the same person as the 1st generation but, in order to explain about him who has not aged for various reasons; it was easier to say that he is the 2nd generation instead.

“Even though you asked how……I can only say that he is normal. Just like the 1st generation, he is living in my house. The Deity of [Violent Wind] Ryura Vega is obediently obeying him for the time being”

“That is excellent. But how should I put this……….Major general Schut really is lucky huh. Following with 10 years ago, you added a man that can use the Deities power under your control again. You’re really lucky”

“No no. My luck cannot be compared to Mister Cougar’s”

“I wish you would teach me how to get it. Aah…….but, is it a fun method that males can’t do? If that’s the case then I would like you to teach me that on the bed”

“I’ll take up that offer anytime you want. I think the newspaper reporters would be happy to write an article about the lower half condition of the Empire’s military genius tactician, Astarot Cougar”

Laila responded in a familiar manner to his sarcasms and sexual harassment but, Astorat smiled and pointed towards her before.

“You pass. That’s nice. Things won’t be interesting for me if you don’t reply as much”

He said that.

It’s pretty obvious that killing intent was boiling inside Laila’s chest.

“Well, regardless, this is really interesting. 10 years has passed since Tooi Cross disappearance and a Deity knight that self-proclaimed himself to be the 2nd generation appeared again. Let’s watch what that young man would bring us shall we”

While saying that happily, Astaroth lowered his sights to the note-like object at his hand. He then used the fingers on his other hand to touch the opened notebook many times.

“………I have been wondering this from before but, what meaning does that action holds, Mister Cougar?”

Astarot is always walking around with his small black leather notebook. Whenever he moves, whenever he talks to others, there were many times his sights were directed to that notebook. It’s not like he’s writing on it and sometimes; he would draw cross-like signs on it with his fingers.

“Hn? Aah, you don’t have to worry about this. It’s kind of like a ritual”

“A kind of ritual…….?”

“it’s a religious act told in my hometown. In that country, regardless if we are in a meal or moving around, many people would touch their [Holy book] on their hands with their fingers. It’s weird right?”

“……That’s true”

“But, the people there are not aware of this and won’t question this. That’s basically what you call a group and the same time a country---well then. While we are having this idle chat, I guess it’s about time”

After Astarot finished touching his [Holy book], he closed it and put it into his military uniform’s pocket.

“Can I expect something from you for today’s conference, Major general Schut? That’s because the top for today, is your beloved problems regarding the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”

As if to provoke her, or maybe as if to test her, Astarot told her.

“The Deity of [War Empress] – Zesca Aldebaran. The weapon shop built by that deity has grown to a level where he can no longer ignore it. I wonder how you and the 2nd generation Tooi Cross would settle this problem……….”

===Part 2===
“Hnaa~~ But you know Too-kun~~”

The lowest floor of the underground basement of the Imperial capital’s first prison.

Living a lazy life inside the prison, La Shii Fomalhaut let out a characteristic yawn while opening her mouth tiredly.

“I feel kind of complex if you come over to meet me this casually, just because you live nearby~~”

“It’s okay right? I feel like seeing your face”

“You know~~ I want to stay on the position of the last boss. I want Too-kun to fight, fight; fight and fight………get really really strong and would come to challenge the strongest enemy, which is me, kind of like that? That’s why, I kind of~~ feel that everything is messed up if you come over so care freely even though there’s nothing important to discuss”

“I knew you were going to think like that so I came here to play since I am free”

“Aah~~ I see~~. Now that’s one loss. Ahaha~~ I knew it, Too-kun is interesting”

After accompanied Laila to the Central HQ, the place Tooi headed to after getting off the horse carriage half-way was the Imperial capital’s 1st prison where La Shii is living in.

Originally, this place needs several piles of documents to attend to but, since Tooi is well known in the military as the [2nd Generation], he was about to enter the last floor with a face pass.

The Deity of [Time & Space] – La Shii Fomalhaut.

It might be hard to believe from her carefree actions, words and her appearance which can only as be seen as a young girl but, within the deities that possesses tremendous power, she’s the owner of a power that is on another dimension compared to them.

Everyone accepts the fact that she’s the strongest Deity within the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

However, since she has terrifyingly lazy personality which is on contrary to her power, she is not active now and is indulging in a life where she sleeps every day.

Days ago, Tooi and La Shii reunited after 10 years with Laila guiding him here.

He received the Zodiac from her and they made a vow to fight with a wager to have their ass licked.

Roughly speaking, they parted with a tension that is kind of like [I will definitely defeat you].

Despite all that, Tooi was currently visiting her naturally.

There was no particular reason for this.

He came over because he wanted to see her face. Able to do something this naturally is the personality of the man called Tooi Cross.

Both of them were inside a cage playing chess. There were various toys in the prison where La Shii lives because of her selfishness.

This chess game started with no particular reason but……….the contents were all crude.

“Alrighty. Okay, Too-kun, checkmate~~”

“No that’s a lie. The knight can’t move there”

“Eh~~ It can’t move like this?”

“………should be”

“Oh let it slide. My knight is a special case~~”

“If that’s the case then, I’m going for castling. Changing the position of pawn and king”

“Eh~~. What’s that, that’s cheating~~”

“It’s not cheating. I am sure that there’s a rule like this in the book. The Book is a manga called [The grand adventures of Dai]”

“Then I change position with Too-kun. Rotating the chess board~~”

“Uwaah, what are you doing, Shii. Aaah, the pieces all fell”

“It’s okay its okay. You just have to put it back out once it falls~~. Just like life”

“Don’t think everything will sound deep if you reference it to life. Oh well. Let’s make a simple fix”

A game between players that have no proper knowledge of the rules, looks boring and messed by a viewer’s perspective but, both of them were having quite fun.

The board is slowly filled with chaos by the hands of 2 novices, and finally they pilled the chess pieces high up and started playing a game similar to Shogi Jenga.

“Now that I think about it, Shii”

While moving the chess pieces without making any noise, Tooi said that.

“I heard this from Alua-chan today but, there is a Deity knight other than me. Something about a former captain of the Empire’s military”

“Hnnn? What, is Too-kun worried about that?”

“A bit”

“Too-kun really is greedy~~. Or calling you flirtatious is more proper here? Even though you have us, you still want more Deities?”

“Not that. I am just wondering about the Deity that person made a contract with. Shii, do you know that Deity?”

“Un~~. Well, I met her several times before I guess~~.

“Fuun. I see”

Tooi nodded and fell into thought.

The Deity of [Celestial poles] – Ilum Elta Sirius.

He heard a little bit of that Deity and the contractor Sachs Hayern from Laila when they were in the horse carriage----

“It means that there are people that do not fight for their desires and ambition with their lives like you and me”

Why did that Hayern quiet being a captain? In response to Tooi’s simple question, Laila looked at the passing buildings outside the carriage and answered him uninterested.

“The former captain Hayern took a huge jump in success ever since he made a contract with a Deity but, he apparently thought this half-way through his success. [It’s stupid to work in the military since I have this power]”

“……………….”

“After that, Hayern ignored the voices from his surroundings and immediately quit the military. With the condition that he would stand on the front lines during important matters, he ripped off money and land from the Empire and is having a whimsical leisure vacation around the south border”

“…………Can they even overlook such a crazy story?”

“The power of the Deities is the reason why this crazy story is overlooked”

Laila spat those words out.

“To him, rather than gaining social status or authority, living a life of self-indulgence every day is more important to him”

Tooi was dumbfounded.

(…….It’s kind of like the feeling of winning 3 billion yen from lottery so it’s okay to quit the company I worked in, like that?)

It’s not like Tooi could not understand this story since he has no interest in authority too.

If he can gain money without working, then there’s no need to work. If he has no fixation with social status and his social appearance then, he can devote his life for his hobbies.

(I can understand him----but)

But, he just can’t accept this once he thinks about the money provided to him is the money contrive by the Military organization which is formed by the public’s tax money.

“………..Hey wait a second Laila. If he promised to move when there is an important matters, then what about the problem Ryura caused the other day? Isn’t that called an important matter”

“We called for him many times. But, he refused with many excuses”

“……….He had no intentions to fight right?”

“That might be the case. But, we can’t do anything. If he go on a rampage in worst case scenario and revolt to other countries then it would be a problem. Things will be fine if we can keep him satisfied with a little money. It’s a fortune that we can make a clear decision that, Sachs Hayern is a boring man with no ambition and aspiration”

In contrary to her words, Laila was disgusted.

Laila has a grand goal to reach the top of the Military and is wholeheartedly striving towards that goal without being picky about her methods, from that Laila’s perspective, she has a viewpoint that completely rejects Sachs Hayern’s lifestyle because he desire the stability of his life through authority.

“Former captain Hayern’s thoughts……..Well, it’s not like don’t understand him”

Tooi said that while looking at La Shii and quietly moving the chess piece.

“What I don’t understand is about Ilum Elta Sirius. Why would that deity make a contract with a talentless and goalless man like him…….”

“Who knows~~. It’s useless to try to think about I-tan’s actions. She’s quite a weird one after all. I don’t know what she thinks about at all~~”

“……..Look who’s talking”

“Ahaha~~. That’s true~~”

Shii laughed.

“Well, since I don’t know what I-tan thinks about, I think it will be useless no matter how much Too-kun thinks about --- so, Too-kun should only think about the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] without trying to cheat on us okay?”

La Shii slightly opened her sleepy eyes.

“It’s about time they settled information about Ze-tan right?”

“……….As usual, that’s one heck of a devil’s ear you have. Aah, that’s right. Laila is called to the Central HQ because of that matter. They are deciding the future policies in today’s conference”

“How annoying~~. Ze-tan is making a big commotion so her whereabouts is already known right~~? Then why not just head there alone, convince/fight her? Too-kun already made a contract with Ryu-ran so, you have no reason to borrow the Empire’s power anymore right~~?”

It’s true that he knows where Zesca is.

There was no need to look for her, she’s a well-known existence since she opened a company under her name and is boldly conducting a business.

If he uses Ryura’s power, it’s possible to fly straight to Zesca’s current living spot – the HQ of Aldebaran company.

But----

“I can’t do something that thoughtless”

Tooi said that”

“The [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] will remain a monster if I do that”

Right now in the Renous continent, the name Tooi Cross holds the 2 meanings of hero and criminal.

That’s because many of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] he let go is causing trouble in the continent.

Because of that, there are many damages caused by the Deities so, the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] are also treated as criminals by many humans just like how they treat Tooi.

No - it’s much simpler to think them as this since they are not human.

And that’s, Monsters.

“…….Ahaha~~”

La Shii was a little silent but, she immediately let out her usual slow smile.

“What are you saying, Too-kun. We are, monsters. We live how we want and the humans that see that would worship us as [God~~] when it’s convenient to them, and once it becomes inconvenient they will start fearing us as [Monster~~]. That’s it~~”

“Aah, I know. But—I hate that”

If---

If Tooi cleared all the unstandardized problems the Deities are causing around the continent by borrowing the powers of the Deities he made contracts with, then what will the world think?

Tooi’s name might spread out as a hero again. The 2nd generation Tooi might be set up as a new hero.

But, the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]’s name will still be covered in dirt.

As the [Monsters that would have done who knows what, if not for Tooi Cross] they would probably be exposed to the world as the target of fear and target.

They might be treated as monsters like now or even worse.

That’s why-----

“I want to make you all obey me by using positive means as much as possible.

“…….So that’s possible if you have Laila’s help?”

“Yeah. If Laila stands at the top of the military then the military’s thoughts will change too. Once the Military’s thoughts change, the nobles and citizens will slowly change their thoughts too”

“………..”

“Well, it’s [As much as possible] of course. I will refuse if the order is too improper and I would probably be their enemy if I don’t like it. Well, it’s not like everyone is our ally but, there are people like Laila and Alua-chan in the military that would understand----“

“----That’s your ego, Too-kun”

La Shii said that.

She made a cruel smirk as if she was scorning him.

She opened her eyes with a glare and emitted a special pressure.

“We don’t feel anything about being treated as monsters by humans. We don’t want humans to like us nor do we want to blend into human society. We are not going to stay quiet if you do something like that for your own self-satisfactions you know?”

“I know. All of this is my ego – but, I’ll have this ego pass”

Tooi did not back off from her overwhelming gaze and bravely replied back.

“I just know. There are no one the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] comfortable being treated like a monster. There might be some that hates humans but, there is no one that is happy about being hated by humans”

“…..You sound as if you know what you say”

“Let me say at least this”

Tooi said this.

“I am the man that will make you obey me once more”

After Tooi Cross left, La Shii did not move from her spot for a while.

Her eyes were closed but she wasn’t sleeping.

She was carefully pondering.

About the opponent that she faced just now with the board in between them.

About the master who she used to obey.

“……I knew it, Too-kun sure is interesting~~”

La Shii slightly opened her eyes and mumbled to herself.

“He is just so weird~~. After all, he is thinking of trying to protect us for a mere human ~~”

He’s trying to protect the inhuman Deities who are possessors of tremendous powers.

It just like helping a shy little girl who is not fitting inside the circle.

On contrary to the many of people who are desperately extending their hands for the existence known as the Deities, to use their powers for their own goals ---- he was extending his hands to the Deities.

“Is he a big shot, or a simply an idiot, or maybe………greedy to the point it’s helpless. No matter what it is, this is interesting~~. I just can’t get bored watching him – You think so to right?”

Mi-tan?

La Shii said that.

With her eyes sleepy, without being bewildered even for an instant, she naturally said that name.

The word [Tan] is La Shii’s way of respect. She would only call inhuman beings equal to her – the Deities [Tan] to show her respect to them.

“----I see that you noticed me. La Shii Fomalhaut”

A voice.

A quiet and magical voice echoed from everywhere.

Immediately, the outline of a female slowly appeared from a supposedly empty space.

It’s a petite girl in a dense colored robe.

She has arranged facial features that looked like a delicately made doll but, since both her eyes were covered with a wide eye patch, it’s impossible to see her eyes.

With that outfit and both her eyes closed, she gives off a mysterious impression to people who see her. It’s a young woman that has an otherworldly appearance that does not seem real.

She stood at where Tooi was at just now and was looking down at La Shii.

Though with that said, since both her eyes were covered by the eye patch, [Looking down] might not be the right expression here.

“Of course I noticed~~. Who do you think I am? Long time no see~~ Mi-tan”

The deity that appeared in front of La Shii was one of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] that used to obey the same man.

The Deity of [All-knowing] – Minami Acrux

It’s the Deity that rules wisdom and the future and is told to be able to predict everything in this world.

“Or what, should I call you the 1st pope of the holy land of Sazaria?”

“Apparently, the news about Tooi coming back was true”

Minami did not answer La Shii’s question and plainly continued on.

“I came over after I heard a rumor that there’s a successor to his power but………as expected, it was Tooi in person”

“Information reaches you fast~~. Aah, iyaa……….should I be praising Laila-chi’s information scattering ability? Apparently, spreading a rumor like this was one of their plans to have our contracts reestablish”

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 4.png|thumb]]

“Reestablish our contract…..Fuun. How stupid”

Her tranquil yet strict voice was slightly filled with anger.

“Just when I thought he appeared after 10 years……………to think he was thinking about something like that. So the powers of us Deities, was that dear to him”

“Hnn~~, that’s a part of the reason but, that isn’t all. The reason why Too-kun wants us is not to [Use] us, it’s to [Protect] us It seems”

“Regardless which one, it’s annoyance to me. The reason why I lend my hand to Tooi 10 years ago was because I [Saw] a future with that young man defeated Hadar. Now that the existence disrupting the world’s peace is gone, there’s no reason for me to accompany his self-satisfactions”

“That’s true~~. Everything is Too-kun’s self-satisfactions. But, fully aware that everything is just self-satisfaction and working boldly serious to fulfill that self-satisfaction, that’s just Tooi”

“You look like you are enjoying this, La Shii”

Minami said that. In response, La Shii smiled.

“I am having fun~~. I am having really fun now that Too-kun came back”

An endless innocent curiosity was shown in her half-opened eyes.

Like a pure child chasing after a butterfly for fun, or, a pure child that pulled the wings of a butterfly for fun.

“Is Mi-tan happy that Too-kun came back?”

“I am happy --- obviously not”

Minami arrogantly said that. Her voice was as cold as ice.

“Like I said just now, it’s an annoyance”

“Oh how anti-social~~. Speaking of Mi-tan, you’re the '''''creator''''' of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”

“………………….”

Without replying back, Minami faced her back to La Shii.

“In these 10 years, the foundation of my ideal country is about to be completed. I won’t stand quiet if he does something unnecessary”

“After all, the current Mi-tan is the highest leader of the state although it’s a small country~~. You’ve been working hard for these past 10 years too…….well, I sympathize with your motives”

“La Shii. If you meet Tooi again – Tell him, that the holy land of Sazaria is my dream country I created. If you plan on destroying my [{{Furigana|country|World}}], then I will be ruthless”

“If I remember~~”

Minami’s figure slowly disappeared deep away from the prison. The same time the sounds of the stone floor tapping disappeared, her figure was completely gone.

“Hnaa~~”

Having left alone, La Shii let out a loud yawn.

“I think I talked too much today so I am tired now~~. I think I talked for at least 1 month so, I guess I’ll sleep for 1 month”

With crawling movements, she wrapped herself in her favorite blanket and rolled on the bed. A comfortable sleeping sound started to appear after a few seconds.

This world is definitely moving thanks to the return of Tooi Cross.

Is it to settle the chaos.

Or --- Is it to destroy the stability.

What is the Deity of [Time & Space] La Shii Fomalhaut, thinking about the situation with Tooi and the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], or maybe she’s not thinking of anything.

The only thing that’s certain is that her sleeping face is extremely cute.

===Part 3===
Right when Tooi came back to the Schut house, the scene he saw was Laila face flat onto her office table which is suitable with the 4 letter word *Slump*.

“………Hey, Alua-chan? What’s going on here?”

“Onee-chan has been like this ever since she got back……..someone she disliked attended today’s conference and that’s the reason why she got tired. Apparently, she got involved with that person one way or another during the conference.”

“Fuuun? There’s someone Laila dislike? There are a lot of people that’s apparently disliking Laila though…….Ouch”

A pen thrown over from the office table hit his head. Even though she is tired, it’s so like Laila to not miss insults towards her.

Alua continued explaining to Tooi who was patting his head.

“Does Tooi Onii-chan know of Astarot Cougar-san?”

“I heard of his name only. He’s the only tactician of the Empire if I am correct”

That’s the name he heard several times when he walked in the city.

It’s a name he does not know when he was summoned to another world last time but – after 10 years, he became so famous that there’s no one in the imperial capital that does not know of his name.

“Laila. Do you dislike him?”

Laila slightly nodded when he asked her.

“Why do you dislike him?”

“…….because he’s annoying”

Laila quietly insulted him before closing her mouth. Looks like her mental state was driven to the corner. Just what kind of man is Astarot Cougar to weaken Laila who has an extremely thick skin and is mentally brash, to this extent.

“Alua-chan, is he really that annoying?”

“Who knows………I don’t often talk to him. Judging by his achievements, he is an excellent person though. His efforts are shown in several other fields other than being a Tactician. For example……….oh yeah, the motorbike was developed under Cougar-san’s idea”

The motorbike is a vehicle newly developed in the Imperial capital a few years ago.

The shape is extremely similar to the motorbike in Tooi’s previous world. But since the fuel is Spirit energy and not gasoline, only people who are skilled in Spirit tech can use it and what’s more since it’s expensive, it’s still not spread out to the public.

“What’s next……..his activities as a writer are magnificent. He brought out many best sellers”

“Hee, it’s an amazing guy then”

“He also wrote many novels with Tooi Onii-chan as the main character. Rather, Cougar-san was the first person who started writing about Tooi Onii-chan and the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] bringing it to the spotlight. So basically, he’s the instigator of the Tooi Cross fad in recent years”

It seems that the existence of [Tyrant Slayer] who defeated the Demon king was a hot topic for all the literature lovers and many creations with Tooi as the theme was published within these 10 years.

Apparently, Astarot Cougar was the pioneer of that fad.

(………….Should I feel happy or embarrassed or disappointed)

Tooi felt complex.

Since the novel with him as the main character was written interesting to the point it became a best seller, well he feels blessed to be the inspiration for tit but------Don’t make me the model by your own accord, rather give me a little bit of the money; he felt that.

Negative and positive about the talented man, was mixing inside Tooi but,

“His latest creation is an original series with setting of Tooi Cross as a female----“

“So that’s the bastard who wrote the female version of me!?”

The moment the impactful truth was confirmed, his heart was immediately colored in hostility.

“I understand Tooi Onii-chan’s feelings. At first even I felt, what’s with this disgusting setting? But when I tried reading it, it was unexpectedly interesting----“

“I am the person in concern so I feel even sicker! Forget that, Alua-chan………are you reading it?”

“I am a big fan of Cougar-san after all. I’ve read all of his works”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Mufuun* Alua puffed her chest proudly.

Now that she mentioned it, she’s a [Tooi Cross] maniac. She’s really knowledgeable about pictures and literature related to Tooi.

“There are many novels with Tooi Onii-chan as the main character but………..within them, I like Cougar-sensei’s works the best. How should I put this, it feels like he understand Tooi Onii-chan the best”

“……….a guy that turned me into a girl?”

“N-no, it’s not something surface like that, it’s more like, how he written Tooi Onii-chan’s deep view point and views of life, was very good and-----“

“---Don’t read that guy’s book”

An extremely unhappy voice.

Laila finally raised her body from the desk and glared at Alua.

“Books written by a disgusting man like that are obviously rubbish”

“Mu……….don’t say that, Onee-chan. A writer’s personality is not related to how interesting the product becomes”

Alua defended her favorite author but, she has no intentions to defend the writer’s personality.

“So, how’s today’s conference, Laila? Did we get permission to raid Aldebaran company?”

After Tooi asked her, the revived Laila silently nodded.

“We finally settled it. Tooi, Alua. I’ll have you two leave for Istar tomorrow or as soon as possible”

Istar is the name of a village located at the northern side of the Empire.

It’s the village closest to Aldebaran’s company HQ.

“It became clear that the weapons from [Wings of crimson light] were supplied from that company. The higher ups finally decided to lift their ass”

The military fundamentally don’t intervene with businesses with the civilians. Of course, regardless of how many collusions and consultations are done, they require a great cause to publically intervene.

Even if it’s a weapon shop created by an inhuman Deity, if there are customers paying and the business is done legally then------Tooi, who’s affiliated to the Empire’s military by name, can’t do anything to interfere.

The situation is different if the company is assisting the rebellion which is threatening the country.

“The reason why we got permission…….is it perhaps the commotion that occurred during the morning?”

“Good guess. That’s right. It’s thanks to a certain someone doing a good job catching the people from the [Wings of crimson light] that escaped the guards”

“Heeeh. I guess we have to thank that certain someone huh”

“………Eh? Eh? Eh? Wha-what does that mean?”

Tooi made a simple explanation because a question was brought out beside him.

“Alua-chan. How did the people escape the guards this morning?”

“That’s………I heard that they pulled out their assassination tool hidden in their stomach and use it as a medium to activate their [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] when the guards were not paying attention and scattered into the city………..”

“Yes, that’s correct. Changing questions --- Can Alua-chan activate the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] with an assassination tool?”

“…..Ah”

Alua finally noticed.

A weapon is definitely needed to be used as a medium to activate the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}].

Choosing the medium requires many important factors such as the Spirit’s compatibility and the practitioner’s skills.

The weapon’s material and killing factors are of course important but, factors other than the practicality like the designs such as the shape and ornaments are important too.

It’s preferred if the weapon is more solemn, splendor, and elegant.

If the weapon possesses both efficiency and appearance, it will be able to bring out the Spirit’s maximum power and it’s possible to materialize a stronger [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}].

However on the other hand, weapons focused on the design – for example assassination tools focused mainly on concealment; many Spirits do not like them and it’s not suited for the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}].

“I just thought they were quite skilled but……”

“That possibility is there but, judging by the [Wind] that touched them, they were not a big deal. Which means, there is only one possibility. The medium they used – even though it’s a lame looking assassination tool, it’s still a weapon that still has [Class]”

It’s an impossible territory to reach no matter how much the human tries to reach.

But, if it’s Zesca who is crowned with the name [Weapon Empress], it’s possible for her to create weapons that transcend human knowledge.

“The captured people have not spilled the beans but…….it’s a matter of time now. If that’s the case, it’s better if you all move as fast as possible. A weapon shop that does not choose it’s customers, is no different to a criminal organization to the country”

Laila said it as if to give up.

Tooi raised his face and looked over to the Arludea Empire’s map decorated in the room.

“Istar huh………..It’s probably easy to live there in this season”

“Tooi Onii-chan, you went to Istar before?”

“Uun. But, I traveled over there many times around that northern section. Ah, oh yeah. Since we are going to the north, I guess I’ll show up in the Ifnatus”

Tooi thought that and said it.

Ifnatus.

They are skilled with fighting together with fire Spirits to confront evil Spirits ever since the age of old and would take on occupations such as mercenaries. They are a genuine war tribe filled almost with warriors with excellent battle strength.

The warriors of Ifnatus would fight with special secret spells that only their tribes can use. They would not bring any weapons into the battlefield and would obliterate their enemies with unique techniques; the name Ifnatus is even well known to other countries because of that.

Fighting with heavily guarded secret spells, their battle skills were so powerful that they were authorized to govern themselves even though the village is within Arludea Empire.

The warriors of Ifnatus gave many results even during the Demon king suppression 10 years ago.

“I only went there 2 or 3 times but, I am quite fond of that village. It’s filled with big-hearted and kind people there”

When Tooi went to Ifnatus village, he was given a warm welcome by the prideful warriors there as the Deity knight fighting the Demon king.

He experienced many joint battles with the village warriors when fighting the Demon king’s army.

Even within them – there was one man that has specially remained in his memories.

The Strongest Warrior, who is given the title [Hero] by the chiefs of Ifnatus------

“It’s been 10 years. The children that I used to play with probably grown to my age……Eh?”

After talking about his past memories, Tooi immediately noticed a weird change.

Before he knew it, the room was filled with an indescribable nervousness. Laila was looking down in sorrow and Alua was biting her lips while her shoulders were slightly trembling.

“E-ermm………wha-what happened to you two…..?”

Even though he asked, the heavy silence continued for a while longer.

Soon – Laila opened her mouth.

“Ifnatus was destroyed”

It was a very cold tone.

He can’t feel any warmth from it. It was too plain that, it sounds like a word citation rather than calling it a sentence.

“Eh………What do you mean by destroyed…………”

“3 years ago, the village of Ifnatus officially disappeared. It’s not like there were no survivors but, most of them are dead”

“……..What in the world”

“Internal conflict”

“Internal, conflict……”

“The Empire’s and Ifnatus’s opinions split regarding the rewards from the war with the Demon king 10 years ago. The discussions slowly turned into chaos; both sides were completely antagonizing each other when a group of Ifnatus extremist started terrorizing a government facility. Our goals was to suppress them at first but, it was hard continuing to fight strong Ifnatus warriors, also, since Arludea had no spare strength to continue an unpredictable attritional war – 3 years ago, the Empire Military used its full power, plotted to purge Ifnatus, and annihilated the village”

Laila said it emotionless like she’s reading from a text book.

(……….There’s no longer, a, Ifnatus……..?)

It’s a truth that’s very hard to swallow.

There was a 10 year void that Tooi was not in this world – that is enough time for an internal conflict to occur and end.

“………You’ve got to be kidding, Laila. Something like Ifnatus is destroyed, is that even possible? That village has the strength of a small country you know?”

Ifnatus can be compared to a small scale autonomous region but, it holds many strong warriors.

In the first place, it’s because that using force and the military was too risky that Ifnatus was granted the rights to govern themselves in the Empire.

That’s why; Tooi could not believe the reason why the Empire decided to annihilate them, and the fact that it was actually annihilated.

More importantly----

“…….[Hero]. Yeah, the [Hero]. He should be in Ifnatus right? There’s no way he would quietly let it get annihilated if he’s there”

The memory that resurfaced in his mind was a young man who ran together with him in a battle-filled world 1 year ago.

With the title [Hero] bestowed to him, that Ifnatus warrior is a powerful warrior in a higher class compared to even the warriors of Ifnatus; his strength could even compare to Tooi who commanded the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

He’s a prideful warrior loved by everyone in Ifnatus.

To Tooi, the young man who had his back several times, who ran together with him in the battlefield which was side by side with death, was the only existence in this world that he would call [War comrade].

“Him – What was Gilfrain doing!?”

Laila closed her eyes as if to bear with Tooi’s angry shout.

“………..Gilfrain Dulk Lana Merjedra Ifnis”

Laila then slowly opened her eyes.

A cold glint was in her eyes as expected.

“Gilfrain betrayed Ifnatus”

===Part 4===
Around the Lepia lake south of Arludea Empire.

That area has a warm climate throughout the year and is famous resort area. Lines of resort houses by nobles were built at the lake shore and there’s an entertainment street developed nearby.

A little further away from the best line up of giant luxurious houses, there’s an isolated house.

It’s the house of the former captain of the Empire – Sachs Hayern.

Turning 30 this year, he is a [Government servant] by name but is actually [Unemployed], and is living only by the money provided periodically by the Empire. That lifestyle was not like its luxurious nor was it modest; it’s probably the same standard of living as the citizens living in the Imperial capital.

If there are days where he would sleep the whole day, there would be days where he would spend his time on movies or reading. If there are times he went fishing or hunting, then there are days where he would continuously head to the entertainment street at night.

His lifestyle was not as prosper as a grand noble but it was not to the point where he is poor like commoner.

Sachs enjoyed indulging in that lifestyle.

While being a Deity knight which is historically rare, he was not giving his best for the country, he did not need to cause a revolution in the world and was spending his days idly. In a sense, this is a loss in human resource and might actually be a waste but, he realized that being driven by that sense of duty is the root of all evil in recent years.

Originally a normal solder, he suddenly reached the title of Captain immediately since he was chosen by a Deity.

Proportionate to the status and authority, his responsibilities, restraints and more importantly work load increased.

Sachs felt that this boring lifestyle was stupid and chose his current leisure and carefree life. If he threw away his sense of justice and greed for prestige, this life was the best and he did not need to be troubled by money or time.

Tentatively, he gained periodically income by adding a condition of [I will work anytime the Empire demands me to] but, he can play if off by tricking them with frivolous objections. If someday, his income was cut off, then all he has to do is to leave to another country. Any country would welcome him since he is a Deity knight.

He does not need to aim high, he was not being chased by time, and he is living his days in a slightly extravagant way.

That’s the shape of happiness that the man Sachs Hayern thought up – and currently, he is living in the best happiness that he desired.

And tonight-----

Sachs Hayern died in his house’s bedroom.

His corpse tumbled on the floor of the spacious bedroom.

No – It’s more like charcoal instead of calling it a corpse.

Of course for his hairs and clothes, his flesh and bones were even scorched up. There were no traces of how he looked when he was alive. Most of his body was melted down and a part was turned into ash barely maintaining its shape.

His death was in an instant.

He did not even feel that he was [Dead]. He was scorched to death without any torture while he was imagining the events that he would have with the prostitute that is set to come to his house.

Just how high must the temperature be to cause this kind of phenomenon?

“ --- Fumu. The human species is unexpectedly fragile”

That dull and uninteresting voice was not particularly interested or filled with emotions.

The person standing at the corner of the bed room, mumbled without any care while moving towards the window side. During that, Sachs Hayern who turned into charcoal was brutally stepped on but, the person was not particularly bothered by it.

A white slender arm opened the window. The night wind blowing from outside, scattered the charcoal powder which was caused because it got stepped on.

The person in the room was exposed pale moon light.

It had long black hair flowing down the back, and a red outfit was covering its whole body.

It has the facial features of a neuter beauty, it does not look like a young man but it does not look like a young woman either. There were no emotions on her expression and it had a somewhat doll-like atmosphere.

The Deity of [Celestial Pole] – Ilum Elta Sirius.<ref group ="2B">(“It” will be used since the gender is not confirmed (PS: Just imagine that she’s female if you want. If you prefer male then, go ahead))</ref>

Right now, after scorching its master whom it made a contract with to death, the Deity stared at the moon with an unbelievable calm attitude.

“This man was a failure. I did not think that he would be this boring. Since I went through all that trouble to make a contract with you, you should have played something more fun”

Ilum said that in a bored manner.

“So picking someone randomly is a failure. I thought all humans are the same but, unexpectedly, each individual have their own respective personalities. Now then, I hope the next one would be a more amusing one”

While mumbling to itself plainly, Ilum took a step out the window.

“Wait for me – Tooi Cross”

After announcing it towards the moon, the Deity melted into the night and disappeared.

The gentle breeze blows into the room and left a trail of ashes.

Counting Tooi Cross who is a standard exception – Sach Hayern was the only Deity knight in the current Empire.

The curtains of his blissful life suddenly were closed tonight.

It was too fast and was a really sad last act.

However, based on the people’s perspective, he - Sach Hayern who turned into ash believing his [Happiness], died without feeling fear or pain and he did not even need to prepare for his death; in a sense, he might be the happiest man.

<noinclude>
==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="2B" />
{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses

2015-12-14T03:25:43Z

RikiNutcase: /* Volume 2 War with the Weapon Empress Again */

[[Image:Reunion_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x400px|right|]]
'''''The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses''''' (異界神姫との再契約) is a light novel series written by Kota Nozomi (望　公太) and illustrated by Merontomari (メロントマリ).

==Story Synopsis==

A young man named Kurosu Tooi was summoned to another world.

He commanded 12 beautiful goddesses to defeat the demon king in order to return to his world.

After one year. He returned back to the other world but, 10 years passed there-----

“Long time no see Tooi Onii-chan”

“Did you fall in love with my breast?”

His other world comrades have aged.

However, the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] Tooi released are on a rampage in every parts of the continent.

“Cry in joy, Tooi Cross. The enemies this time are the women you loved”

His strongest servants are now his strongest enemies. It’s time to save his scattered comrades; in his 2nd coming to the other world, he has to fight, talk and make them fall for him! Let the curtain unfold, for this an Reunion fantasy of obtaining the strongest Goddesses (Heroines)!

==Recent Updates==
* October 9th, 2015 - Teaser page, Prologue Completed
* October 31st, 2015 - Volume 1 Completed

==''The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses'' by Kota Nozomi==

===Volume 1 ''Love the Violent Wind Again'' ([[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [https://mega.nz/#!4ggikTYC!HXMPX4nTAtd8qf8HIx-RVjgDE95QWo491D9igffwSF8 PDF])===
[[File:Reunion v01 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Return of the Hero]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2:The 2nd Time in Another World]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Nostalgic Days]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deity Sleeping Underground]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Swirling Politics]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Unchanged feelings]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Deity of [Violent Wind]]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
 

===Volume 2 ''War with the Weapon Empress Again''(18/12/2015)===
[[File:Reunion v02 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1:The Normal Days In The Imperial Capital Arcul]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2:The Nomadic Deity]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3：The Weird Coincidence In The Night Street]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4:People Who Lives To Fight]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5:Weapons Beyond Its Position]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6:Hero Vs Hero]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
 

== Project Staff ==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*RikiNutcase

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*Mercik

== Series Overview ==
*異界神姫との再契約 1 暴風再愛 (31 December 2014, ISBN 978-4-7973-8160-3）
*異界神姫との再契約 2 武皇再戦 (30 June 2015, ISBN 978-4-7973-8297-6）

[[Category:GA Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 1

2015-12-14T03:24:30Z

RikiNutcase: Created page with "==Chapter 1:The Normal Days In The Imperial Capital Arcul== ===Part 1=== Alua Schut wakes up early in the morning. She would get up at the same time with their maids living..."

==Chapter 1:The Normal Days In The Imperial Capital Arcul==

===Part 1===
Alua Schut wakes up early in the morning.

She would get up at the same time with their maids living there and it’s her daily routine to train her sword skills in her mansion’s courtyard.

However for this day, after equipping her beloved Rapier and parry dagger on her hips, she headed straight to Tooi’s bedroom without heading to the courtyard.

It is to ask him to act as her training partner.

(He refused last time but, I’ll make him do it this time………!)

About 2 month ago, around the time Tooi came over to this world, he refused her with the reason of [I can’t be your partner since I don’t have any Contract Deity now].

But now.

Tooi has regained on of the deities within the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] that had obeyed him.

The Deity of [Violent Wind], Ryura Vega.

She rejected Tooi at first because of the complex situation she held within her heart but, after the battle in Fior region, both of them reestablished their contract.

His battle appearance in the later Dean plain caused a huge impact in Alua’s heart.

[{{Furigana|The Divine Punishment of the 12|Nebulosa Nemesis}}], [{{Furigana|The First Chapter|Primera}}]

[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}]

With glowing silver armor worn on his body, Tooi’s valor appearance which she saw when he overwhelmed the Lectar army with disastrous strong wind and elegant sword skills were still scorched inside her eyes.

It was an overwhelming strength worthy for him to be called the Tyrant Slayer.

A mighty warrior that can match a 1000 soldiers.

Having admired the Tyrant Slayer for 10 years, Alua could not suppress her excitement after seeing Tooi’s terrifying strength first hand.

What’s more, there are 11 more deities that possesses equal or more power than Ryura; this is no longer a laughing matter.

It is said that even one of them is able to bring down a castle alone, a high-ranking Spirit – a Deity.

Just how strong was Tooi’s golden age---the Tooi of 10 years ago which had all those 12 Deities serving under him.

Just how strong will he get in his journey to regain back the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]----

---You kill him.

---Use that sword to stab his back when he walks out the realm of humans.

“Uh!”

Alua froze when her sister’s word resurfaced in her mind.

(………i-it’s okay. it will be okay……….Onee-chan definitely exaggerated those words and it’s still a possibility to the end so it's just a small matter. No matter how strong Tooi Onii-chan gets………he won’t become the enemies of me, Onee-chan and the people living in this country)

Because, Alua thought this.

(Tooi Onii-chan, is Tooi Onii-chan after all)

After reuniting with him after 10 years, he would still give her a smile with a gentle smile which has not changed from before.

To Alua, he’s an existence like a brother to her and at the same time, the hero that save their world. It does not change the fact that he’s someone that she holds aspiration and admiration towards to.

“It’s okay”

After mumbling that as if to tell herself that, Alua slammed open Tooi’s bedroom door to get rid of the complex emotions boiling in her chest.

And she turned speechless.

She could not believe the scene in front of her.

“Ah. Good morning, Alua-chan”

In the room, Tooi greeted her in a carefree manner while,

“Kyaa! Al-Alua-san!?”

Ryura Vega revealed her bewilderment with her face turning red.

Ever since they reestablished their contract, she has been living with Tooi in the Schut mansion.

Although; since she’s a Deity, she is not captured by the concept of living like a human. She would walk around by whim and would follow Tooi from behind while in her Spirit form which does not possess a physical body.

“Ryura-san………..what’s with that look?”

Alua asked while shocked.

She possesses a mystical beauty and usually wears a beautiful outfit that seems as if it would melt into the breeze but, she’s currently wearing an unfamiliar looking outfit.

It’s was a thin cardigan over a white shirt.

It had a grey skirt and a checker patterned tie.

It looks like a uniform at first glance but, the chest area is wide open, and the sleeves were long to the point where it covered her hands; the whole impression it gives off is that it’s slightly untidy and its done so to look stylish.

“E-err, this is………”

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 1.png|thumb]]

“Well, It’s basically JK<ref group ="2B">School girl</ref> fashion”

Tooi answered for Ryura who was stammering in her words.

“Jay, kay?”

“JK. The short form for School girls<ref group ="2B">Joushi Kousei - School Girl</ref>. In a rough explanation, basically it’s a uniform of a females only education institute in the country I lived in. There are many more other types other than this Cardigan style”

“Haa………….Then why is Ryura-san in that so call JK fashion?”

“I explained before that the Deities manipulates the Ether in their body and can freely create their own clothes by will right?”

“Yes”

“Basically, you can say that they are normally naked based on how you think about it”

“………Is there any need to purposely explain that?”

“Yes, they are basically naked based on how you think about it”

“There is never a need to say it twice right!?”

“I thought it would be nice if she could try on more clothes since she can freely control her clothes. But well, this is just for fun”

“For fun…………”

Ryura Vega is one of the 21 Deities existing in this world.

They are owners of a power beyond human intellect and it is said that even one of them is able to take on several thousands of soldiers.

With that said, her very existence is like a myth and she’s a living legend.

(………….that legendary existence is being used as a dress-up doll by Tooi Onii-chan)

Feeling tired and admiration at the same time, Alua was in a complex mental state.

“Err……Tooi”

Ryura fiddled around her fingers while asking him with a somewhat discomposed manner.

“These clothes……….I tried making it according to Tooi’s words but, how about it? Not only is it unfamiliar to me, I am not used to wearing these clothes so, I have no idea what to think………”

“Yup. It looks really good on you. Just like what I thought”

“Really?”

Her expression glowed.

“I am so happy. It really was worth making it”

Ufufu, she smiled happily.

Just a month ago, Ryura looked at Tooi with cold eyes as if to push him away but, ever since they reestablished their contract, her attitude took a 180 degree turn.

Anyways, she’s really faithful and really obedient.

This is most likely Ryura Vega’s real personality.

(………It’s not like I don’t feel that she’s too obedient though)

Alua was not amused about Ryura overly lovey-dovey attitude but, Tooi then urged her for her for her thoughts and opinion.

“You think it suits her too right, Alua-chan?”

“Eh…….Ah, yes. That’s right. I think it looks cute”

It wasn’t lip service and was her honest opinion.

She’s unfamiliar with those weird clothes but, they elaborated the detailed designs and it’s really cute. It’s so cute to the point where she wanted to try it on herself-----

(……..Hn?)

When she stared at Ryura in the JK style, a weird feeling appeared in Alua’s mind. No, rather than a weird feeling, it’s more towards Déjà vu.

(These clothes, where have i………)

She looked into her memories for a few seconds, before noticing it.

Her face instantly turned redder by the second.

It’s because she recalled what the situation was when she saw the clothes in front of her from.

“T-Tooi Onii-chan!? Th-th-these clothes, aren’t these erotic clothes!?”

“………Heh?”

“Because……..within the books Tooi Onii-chan brought over, there were many of them with women wearing these types of clothes on the front cover!”

Around the time he was summoned to this world, Tooi brought a carry case over to this world.

Inside that, were several useful goods that only exists on the other world……..this was supposed to have happened; in a weird twist of fate----Basically a simple mistake, he brought over the case which he had planned on throwing away instead.

Which means, the objects inside were his treasures that he had planned to dispose.

The scene where many half-naked women flung out from the puffed up bag, is still stuck inside Alua’s mind even now.

“Yes………..Yes I am right! I knew it; these are the clothes on that ero magazine!”

“No! Yo-you’ve got it all wrong, Alua-chan! You are having a big misunderstanding! This appearance is not indecent!? It’s a uniform suitable for a female student attending an education institute and thousands of young girls all over Japan are going to school in this appearance!”

“Then why is this appearance on an ero magazine!?”

“That’s…………..”

“It’s clear that there are also people wearing these clothes even though they are clearly over the age of being called a young girl!”

“Th-that’s………..that’ssssssss…….!”

Tooi was amusingly stumbling on his words.

There was one person looking down at him with terribly cold eyes.

“……..Tooi. Don’t tell me…………..you used my lack of knowledge and made me wear perverted clothes!?”

“Ryura……no, you’ve got it wrong! These clothes are not perverted at all………….the clothes itself isn’t the erotic part, the importance part is what the situation the person is in……..how should I say this, rather than the clothes doing the deed, the determination of the level of eros is based on what the viewers feel about it……………”

“Tooi said [I think………….if you take on that appearance, it would tremendously increase the output of the [Deus Alma]], so I believed you………!”

Alua retorted in her heart “I can’t believe you got tricked with that”.

As expected, she does not have the courage to retort a Deity face on.

“Hmph”

Ryura looked to the side as if she was sulking before lightly waving her hands. Ether light then covered her body and her usual magical outfit came back in the next moment.

“Aaah………..”

Tooi was extremely disappointed.

Maybe his depression was too much, he did not noticed Ryura said […….You should have told me that it was erotic clothes from the start] while pouting.

“……….so, Alua-chan. What’s up?”

After saying that, Alua finally recalled back her goal.

“Tooi Onii-chan. I came here to ask you to help with my training today”

“Training? Un, okay. Then, let’s----“

“No”

Alua told him.

“Please fight 1 vs 1 with me”

In the fight with the Lectar’s military, Alua saw Tooi’s tremendous power.

She felt an indescribable excitement after seeing the gallant figure of her admired [Tyrant Slayer] but, on the other hand, she felt an unsolvable sense of regret in her heart.

Even though she’s assigned to be Tooi Cross’s partner, she feels really apologetic that she was given a piggy back during the whole important part.

In the first place……….she felt alienated.

(Err? Did I just become air?)

She thought that plenty of times.

Speaking of Alua’s achievements in the last battle-----

When Tooi and Ryura was exchanging a passionate kiss to prove their re-contract-----She was fighting with the forest Spirits at the sidelines.

After Tooi and Ryura reestablished their contract, he equipped the solemn [Deus Alma] and took on the Lectar’s military from the front------While, she was quietly hiding behind the forest and looking at them from behind.

(…….There should be a limit on how sad it can get)

Which that said, Alua plans to change that regret and sadness into the desire to improve herself so, she requested Tooi for a duel today.

Of course, she knew she couldn’t win.

She’s fully aware that there’s no way someone as weak as her could fight Tooi.

But, but even so.

Alua took on Tooi from the front.

She wants to learn as much as possible by confronting the legendary hero.

By understanding the absolute difference of strength by being beaten down to a pulp, she would grind down her inexperience and use that to improve herself.

However----

“Eh?”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Kan*

The wooden sword flicked up into the sky before falling onto the courtyard’s lawn.

“I-I give up. I lost”

With the wooden sword poking towards his throat, Tooi raised his hands and surrendered.

A duel was commenced in the mansion’s courtyard.

Even though it’s a duel, it was obviously not a fight with their full strength. It’s still a practice match to the end. Of course for [Deus Alma] and [Ray Alma], any other Spirit techs are prohibited. Their weapons are not real swords but wooden swords. As a result of a discussion, they decided to fight under such restrictions first.

A duel with pure swordsmanship.

Another way to put it, it’s a comparison of individual power without using the power of their Contract Spirits.

As a result, the one who won was Alua.

“No way……….”

'''''Impossible''''', Alua was making that expression. After she pulled away her wooden sword without hiding her bewilderment, Tooi let out a small sigh before making a lax smile.

“Iyaaa, I lost, I lost. Alua-chan, you’re really strong”

“………..Tooi Onii-chan. Are you holding back?”

“I didn’t hold back. I gave it my all”

Tooi easily admitted his defeated without any showing any signs of excusing or regret.

Alua was shocked. She could not believe her own victory.

(Weak……..no he wasn’t. it’s not like he’s weak but……..)

Tooi’s sword skills are about Alua’s level. As a result of getting offensive when she got the chance, she managed to win this time by luck but, she does not know if she could do the same next time.

That’s why it’s weird.

There’s no way that the strength of the man that is told to be the [Tyrant Slayer], that commanded the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], to be in the same level as her.

“I said this before, all of my power is the power of the Deities I made contracts with. My own power isn’t a big deal”

Alua agreed for a moment there but, she immediately swung her head.

(No. That’s because, Tooi Onii-chan’s movements today were different from that time)

There’s a heaven and earth difference of movements compared to the movements he done when he fought the Lectar’s military while using the [Deus Alma] with Ryura----[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}]. He had body movements like a fairy and the sword skills of a war god but, there were no signs of that today.

(At that time………somehow, it looked so natural and he looked so carefree when he fought)

In response, today’s Tooi---looked somewhat restricted. There’s hesitation in his sword skills and body movements; it’s as if someone borrowed his body, that kind of weird feeling.

“Fufu. You’ve lost, Tooi”

When Alua was in thought, Ryura appeared out from nowhere and made a mischievous smile towards her master that had lost.

“As usual, Tooi can’t do anything without us Deities”

“Haha. No excuse for this”

Both of them laughed. Not only Tooi but even Ryura easily accepted her master’s easy lost.

Alua was getting more confused but, when she’s like that,

“Hey, Alua-chan”

Tooi asked her as if he thought up with something.

“Now that I think about it, are there any new Deity knights that appeared in this 10 years other than me?”

“Eh?”

“No, I am kind of curious. When I was at my world, basically the time when Hadar was rampaging around the continent, it seems that there were no Deity knights other than me……….10 years passed since then so, it’s not weird that someone like that might appear”

Deity knight.

Having succeeded in making a contract the high rank Spirit – the [Deity], only the person that successfully manifest the [Deus Alma] - the Deity weapon created by using their weapon as a medium is allowed to be called by that name in this continent.

There are only a countable number of people with that title in history. In other words, heroic figures that are accepted by the Deity rarely appear.

The people called Deity knights will most definitely be related in the continent’s history—no, they have no choice but to be related.

By using the Deities tremendous powers, the Deity knight will cause a ripple by distorting the existing society, in good or bad ways.

If there are kings and heroes, there are also people with the title [Enemy of the world].

A contract of a human and Deity alone, is treated as a historical event.

“None. There’s no way a Deity knight will appear that easily”

“Ahaha. True”

“……….and, that’s what I wanted to say”

After making a feint, Alua continued on.

“Actually, there is currently only person in the Empire that turned into a Deity knight”

Tooi opened his eyes wide.

“Really?”

“Yes. It’s based on the knowledge gained by the Empire’s military in the end though”

“So we are clear that there is one person……so, what kind of person is that?”

“Sachs Hayern. A former captain of the Empire’s military at the southern HQ”

“Fuuun. I don’t know who that is. If that Spirit practitioner is so good to the point where a Deity accepted him, I think he would be quite famous even from 10 years ago though……..”

In the battle with the Demon king 10 years ago, Tooi was often thrown into the front lines under the Empire military that Laila Schut is associated with. He experienced many fights together with the Empire’s proud elites.

In the first place, that also means that only the Empire’s leading elites are allowed to stand on the same battlefield as Tooi Cross.

“If it’s someone I don’t know then…………he was either hiding his real strength 10 years ago, or, his strength increased exponentially in these 10 years”

“I don’t know which is correct but………..i think it’s the latter one. The former captain Havern, was originally a normal soldier at a remote area after all. In terms of his Spirit knight abilities……….i think he is just below average; I heard this from Laila Onee-chan”

“Below average? How did a guy like that become a Deity knight”

“The details are unknown. From the information told by the central, we are sure that the former captain Havern became a Deity knights 5 years ago. Ever since then, he took a big promotion and reached the status of captain within 3 years”

“A normal soldier became a captain in 3 years……..the Deities power is amazing”

“………….It kind of sounds ironic when Tooi Onii-chan says that”

A male soldier that had no achievements that stands out reached the status of captain after ignoring all the strict rules and theory in the military by a single fact that [He made a contract with a Deity].

Having 12 of those powerful Deities under his command; the legendary existence known as Tooi Cross---that’s basically the man in front of Alua right now.

Even the [Sage of Creation] who is said to be the creator of Spirit techs – The legendary sage that ordered 5 deities, gets overshadowed by him.

“But Alua-chan. Since you said [Former] Captain, it means that he retired?”

“Yes”

“Why? His status is secured even in the military with the power of the Deity. Depending on his actions, he should be able to reach a higher status than captian”

“T-that’s………..”

Alua stumbled her words; something happened at that moment.

A woman’s high-pitched scream echoed from outside the tall walls. It did not end with one. Voices of fears from females and children followed on immediately after that.

After Alua raised her face in reflex, she could hear shouting from a group of male.

“What’s wrong!? What happened!?”

“Th-this is bad! A group of the [Wings of crimson light] that were being escorted to the 1st prison escaped when the guards weren’t paying attention!?”

“What!? Don’t tell me the rebellion army……..sneaked into this sector!?”

“Yes………..and what’s more, the escapees, are all Spirit knights. Apparently skilled weapon users even in the [Wings of crimson light] hidden weapons at their stomach………..”

“………Impossible. There are embassies and mansion of nobles in this sector. If criminals that can use [Ray Alma] snuck into here, who knows what damages will occur…..”

She immediately knew that the emergency voices exchanged outside the wall belonged to the military police. Alua’s face gradually turned pale.

“No way……..people from the [Wings of crimson light] escaped………?””

“[Wings of crimson light]?”

“They are mainly active in the Empire’s northern side. A faction of the rebellion. I heard that a group that got captured was planned to be imprisoned but……I didn’t think they would escape the guards”

Alua clenched her teeth in regret. She then wanted to run towards the mansion’s exit but, Tooi caught her arm to stop her.

“Where are you going, Alua-chan”

“Isn’t it obvious! I am going to help the citizens!”

Apparently all of the rebellion members are all Spirit knights. They are too strong for the city’s police. No one will be able to fight them unless they are able to use [Ray Alma] themselves.

That’s why, Alua wanted to head straight there, but.

“You don’t need to go”

“Wha!? Wh-why!?”

“What’s with the why…….”

“It’s true that………I am still an inexperienced Spirit knight. I don’t know how strong the rebellion is too but, as an officer of the Empire’s military; I can’t keep quiet and watch! I have a job to protect the citizen’s peace!”

“Nope, not that-----“

In response to Alua who was talking passionately about her pride as a military personal, Tooi told her that with a bitter smile.

“---because everything is over”

She did not understand at first. Alua turned speechless after she saw the other arm instead of the arm that Tooi was grabbing her with.

The black short sword was pulled out from his hips before she noticed and was in his right equipped on his right arm.

Deity sword Zodiac.

A one and only legendary sword made only by high-quality [Etherium].

Surrounding the short sword, a shell was constructed from Ether and it formed a silver sword.

[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}]

The beautiful slender sword manifested when he activates the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] with Ryura Vega, was brilliantly glowing in his hands.

However, unlike 1 month ago, Tooi’s body was not covered by silver armor. It only appeared on the silver blade extending out from the Zodiac and the gauntlet equipped on his right hand, everything else was normal.

“Partial activation of the [Deus Alma]…….?”

Alua opened her eyes wide in shock.

With the weapon used as the medium to perform the fusion with the Spirit, the technique to materialize them as weapons and armors is given the title, the ultimate battle Spirit tech – [Ray Alma].

The image strongly created by the practitioner and Spirit will manifest in this word as a weapon.

Breaking down the image completed after a long time of training, and using only a part of that part is extremely difficult; it is sad that it is a god move that only veterans can use.

Even though that is the case, Tooi was right now performing that partial activation with ease.

It was done so fluently and so quietly to the point where Alua could not even senses it.

What’s more, the skill he is performing right now is not [Ray Alma] but rather, the partial activation of the [Deus Alma].

The weapon with tremendous energy was not overexerting at all, was not stagnating at all and he was controlling it as if it was a part of his limbs. That probably proves that he has full control of the Deity’s power.

In response to Alua who was staring at him blankly, Tooi mumbled as if it isn’t a big deal.

“…….5 of them. Hey Alua-chan. I stopped the escaped rebellion members so, it’s okay if I beat them up right?”

“Eh? Eeh? Wh-what do you mean? You stopped them…….what’s more, how do you know their numbers?”

“It’s Ryura’s power. If I activate [{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}], I can fully grasp the surrounding [Wind flow]. It was easy to find them since they were making a mess. I made a small tornado and sealed their movements”

“Ca-can you really do that?........”

“if it’s 5, then I can manage”

Tooi closed his eyes. He was feeling the surrounding wind with his skin and was probably looking at a world that he and Ryura are the only one in this world that are able to.

“So, what should I do Alua-chan? Can I beat them? Or, I can make it look like a little accident and give the credit to the police?”

“I-it’s okay. Just beat them……”

After Alua told him that, Tooi [Okay] lightly nodded.

He then raised the slender sword in his right hand and sliced the wind 5 times. His sword skills were shockingly beautiful and the sword movements were so beautiful to the point it made her mesmerized by reflex.

He’s a complete person compared to when he used the wooden sword.

“Okay. All done”

After lightly swinging his sword, Tooi finished his sentence and released the partial activation on his right arm. The silver shell creating the slender sword turned to light and dispersed.

“I knocked all of them out and broke their weapons. I moved them to an unpopulated area so; I think the police will settle the rest”

After saying that in a carefree manner while returning his short sword back to his hips, he thanked Ryura who returned back to her normal form. Alua was frozen in place while looking at their peaceful chat.

(Amazing……..)

He suppressed 5 spirit knights in an instant.

It might be a natural result judging by how he overwhelmed an army of 2000 but, to think that he would defeat the enemies scattered in the city without moving from this spot.

(Amazing….but, then, why?)

An intense odd feeling attacked Alua.

The Tooi that performed the partial activation [Deus Alma] so naturally and the uncomforting sword skills Tooi showed just now in the mock battle did not match up inside her.

He is completely treating the Deities power as his own.

But even so, why does it look like his movements were bowered----

(Ah)

Alua suddenly knew.

She remembered it.

The reason why Tooi fought 10 years ago.

(That’s right. Tooi Onii-chan……….fought for his grandmother)

Not for the country and not for the people.

He fought only for his grandmother.

All for his single family, everything was to see her last moments.

(Defeating the [Demon King], is just………….simply a method to Tooi Onii-chan)

That was everything.

Even the contracts with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] are just a method for that method.

Basically----

(To Tooi Onii-chan……..'''''everything is okay as long as the demon king is defeated''''')

It’s not for world peace and it’s definitely not to become a hero. He just wanted to go back to his world. He had no choice but to go back to his grandmother as fast as possible.

His status in the world after the demon king is defeated, and his individual strength probably means absolutely nothing to Tooi Onii-chan.

---…….That’s overestimating. The deities I contracted are the ones strong and it’s not that I am amazing.

--- If in fighting game terms, I, am kind of like a set character that can only use ultimate skills.

His sentences were not modesty and might be the truth in a certain angle.

Tooi Cross’s [Strength] is too [Biased].

Positioning, body movements, sword skills, Spirit tech……..all of his strength and techniques are created with the condition of the contracts with the Deities.

(In these few months, I saw him training many times but………I feel that Tooi Onii-chan has fixed himself always fighting together with someone from the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}])

10 years ago, Tooi probably poured all his time just to master the [Deus Alma].

That’s the fastest method to defeat the demon king.

Thanks to that, he is able to use the Deities powers like his limbs but in return, he was unable to polish his individual strength.

He scraped off every single needless factor; he even cut off his own self to reach it – a single land and the farthest land by innocently set on one point.

Tooi Cross was completely devoted in using the Deities power--- No; maybe calling it “Soaked in” would be a better choice.

He was using it.

He was soaked in it.

Completely and deep inside it.

What was created from that was an irregular existence known as the [Tyrant Slayer].

The escaped rebellion members were injured by a local unnatural tornado and kamaitachi<ref group ="2B">Japanese Youkai</ref> and were captured again without causing any violence.

Alua took on the role to explain the situation to the police so Tooi returned into the mansion.

After taking a light shower to wash off the sweat, I asked about Laila’s whereabouts from the head maid Cecil who happens to passed by me, and she told me that she has not left her bedroom.

Even though it’s the afternoon, apparently she’s still asleep.

(She’s so weak against the morning as usual)

He was forced to know about how terrible Laila’s sleeping posture and how bad she wakes up during the time travelled the whole continent in his last summoning.

Tooi headed to her bedroom while remembering old memories.

(We need to get her up soon as expected)

It was set that he would be going out with Laila in the afternoon. She’s the type that gets ready quick for a female but, she has to eat lunch so it’s probably best to go over to wake her up.

I went up the stairs and reached Laila’s room.

There was no reply even though I knocked. After I slowly opened the door, apparently this should be expected, she was still on her bed sleeping comfortably.

“I knew it……….and now, how to wake her”

He started coming up with a plan while looking down at the sleeping Laila.

The first thing that came up was to pull away her blanket but, there were plenty of times where Laila would strip off her pajamas in this season. When he looked down, as expected, her pajamas were off the side of her bed.

So pulling her blanket away is a no-----

(---no wait. Shouldn’t that be the reason why I should pull it away. If i pull it away while pretending to not noticed anything, things would settle as an accident…….no but, my conscience will…….no no no but, it’s not every day I get this chance……..)

A fierce war between devil and angel was inside hismy heart. After 10 seconds of agony, Tooi somehow managed to cut down the devil’s invitation.

Since I could not come up with anything, I tried waking her up using the old shaking method.

“Oi, Laila. Wake up”

“Hn…….”

“It’s noon already. We promised to go out after lunch right?”

“Hn~~……..you’re so noisy, Alua”

She only groaned and there were no signs of waking up.

What’s more, it seems that she’s still dreaming and mistook Tooi for Alua who is usually the one that would wake her up.

After Tooi lightly sighed, he shook Laila together with the blanket. She then distorted her expression displeased and----

“Hnn~~……..Shut up”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Gabaa*

The blanket on the bed opened up like a carnivorous beast.

“……..Heh?”

When he was taken by surprise, *Gulp*

Tooi was swallowed inside the blanket. If this was seen from the sidelines, this scene probably fits the word [Predation]. The person on the bed pulled his arm and forcefully brought him inside the blanket.

(Eh, Ah……Wha!? Wh-what just----)

“Fuhaha, Gotcha, Alua”

Inside the blanket, the mumble from close distance was Laila’s sleepy voice when she is still mistaking Tooi for Alua.

Since he was completely swallowed inside the blanket, Tooi’s view was completely covered in darkness. However, the soft sensation felt around his whole body, was telling him the detailed situation that he was being grappled.

(No good…….this is not good at all)

He was completely glued to her.

Her exposed skin. Warm breath. And the female’s characteristic sweet smell was tickling his nose.

Maybe it’s because he could not see her, he felt oddly excited. Laila’s first class body that he is feeling in the dark is unusually destructive.

Without noticing Tooi’s excitement and panic, the underwear appearance Laila played with his body and hugged him.

“Hahaha. How is it Alua. Give up? This is the punishment for always disturbing my beauty sleep”

You’re the one that told me to wake you up. Tooi had no time to retort that now.

He was stuck in between her rightly meaty thighs while her slender arms invaded into his clothes with seductive movements.

And more importantly – her breasts.

Her overly voluptuous breasts, was stimulating his body because it was squeezing into different shapes. It’s an unescapable prison of pleasure. Tooi could not move at all and had no choice but to stiffen up, in a lot of meanings.

“Hnn~`….? What’s this Alua? Did your breasts turned smaller when I haven’t touched you for a while? There should be a small bump but, it’s as if you have a male’s chest today…….”

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 2.png|thumb]]

“Wa-wait……”

“What’s more, why does it feel as if you’ve gotten bigger…….Your body build is kind of bony”

“St-stop…..muguh”

“Hn? What’s with you? Did you put something between your crotch?”

“uh!?”

“What’s with this rod-like object…….? Un? It’s kind of getting harder the more I grab hold----“

“------TIME OUT! This is bad!”

Having reached his limits in a lot of ways, Tooi shouted with his face red. He swung off Laila’s restraints with all his strength and jumped out from the blanket.

“Uwah, so bright…….”

“How long do you plan on dreaming, Laila! It’s me, ME!”

“…….Hnnn”

After scratching her eyes several times, Laila made wrinkles between her eyebrows and looked carefully at him. She has a serious case of shortsightedness but, she can probably see the person in the same bed as her with her naked eyes as expected.

After carefully observing at close distance,

“U-uwaaaaaaa! Tooi!?”

Laila shouted in shock and jumped up.

“What the hell are you doing!? Di-did you come to jump at me at night!?”

“It’s the afternoon! How can I attack you at this time!...........No, I won’t come at night too though!”

“Then why……….why did you crawl into my blanket?”

“I was forcefully pulled inside!”

“Mu………I see. Un…….so that’s why”

Maybe she recalled her own actions, Lail;a slowly regained her calm.

“Aah. Oh yeah. I mistook you for Alua and made you taste my [Laila Special Hold]”

“Hmm, is that the name of that move………?”

“No wonder I couldn’t find any breasts. It felt odd but, I kind of let it slide after thinking [Well, it’s Alua so this is about it]”

“………Alua-chan will cry if she hears that you know?”

“By the way, about the rod between your crotch”

Laila looked at her hand as if to recall back that feeling.

After that, she directed a mischievous devil smile at him.

“Fuu~~n. I see I see. Looks like you were quite turned on huh. Was my body that charming to you?”

In response to Laila’s expressing her unrestrained fun, Tooi looked down while getting a complex feeling of regret and embarrassment.

“Fufufu. You’re really a closet pervert”

“…….Leave me alone. Every male will become like that. Rather, how long do you plan to be in your underwear? How about covering yourself a little?”

“Fuun. Showing you my underwear after all this time, I don’t feel anything”

Without trying to cover herself, Laila boldly puffed out her chest. Those giant breasts covered only by those light underwear, jiggled a little at that moment.

“In the first place, you might get horny after seeing my underwear appearance”

Laila did not stop smirking.

A woman in her underwear and a man staring at her in it. Even though the male will be sued of sexual harassment in this situation no matter how much thought is put into it, Tooi felt as if he was he was the one endlessly sexually harassed.

1 year ago, during the time he travelled with Laila, there were many times he witness her 17 year old naked body due to accidents but, her charm right now could not even compare to before.

She grew, matured making her body polished glamorously.

“What’s wrong, Tooi. How giving your thoughts on this?”

“………Aah”

Tooi nodded and slowly observed her body carefully,

“You kind of……gotten meaty”

He mumbled that.

He was serious as if he had fully thought about it.

It was not sarcasm nor was it an insult; he had actually planned to praise her in his own way.

Actually, Laila’s body got meatier compared to 10 years ago. It definitely did not meant [Fat] but, it looks like flesh ratio got a bit better.

In slightly substituting the smooth and tight skin texture, she gained the highest quality of fitness and fluffiness; something like that kind of expression.

Anyways, to Tooi, the word [Meaty] is a sort of praise and it is his honest expression from the joyful emotion that was created when he received the [Laila Special Hold] skill.

However, he did not know it.

He did not know that the word [Meaty], would become an discriminative insult no different from [Fatass] and [Pig], depending on how the female takes it -----

“……………”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Smile*

Laila smiled quietly.

That smile was so scary it would give anyone the chills.

She got off her bed silently and walked off while in her underwear.

“Eh……H-hey Laila? Where are you going looking like that?”

“Isn’t it obvious? I am going to shout as loud as possible outside my room and cry out that I was stripped by you when I was sleeping”

“You trying to kill me!?”

“Fufufu….Fuhahahaha. That’s right. I’ll even add in the fact that I was drugged yesterday. Just you wait, Tooi. I’ll establish the fact that you are a perverted maniac that has a fetish of raping females when they are asleep”

“There should be a limit on fabricating the truth!? I don’t have any fetishes on raping females when they are asleep! Rather, I would prefer the opposite and have the female sneak in when I am the one asle----, No, forget that forget that. Anyway wait for me Laila!”

Tooi has no clue what he did wrong but, he desperately tried to stop Laila to protect his social status and his dignity.

A few hours after the commotion when she woke up.

Laila Schut was walking in the central HQ’s corridor.

With her military uniform worn neatly, her appearance when she’s striding around with her chest puffed out, had the majesty and dignity suitable for someone with the status of a commissioned officer.

However in her case, the more she walked around with her chest puffed out, her already huge breasts looks even flashier.

(Meaty….Aah, I get pissed off each time I remember that)

Laila’s insides were boiling in anger when she recalled the events in the morning.

She had already separated from Tooi who came out from the mansion with her.

Both of them had different matters after the afternoon today. Laila prepared a carriage to attend a conference in the military and Tooi accompanied her half-way there.

(Seriously, I can only describe his lack of delicacy as pathetic!)

Laila was violently enraged.

She’s completely playing innocent after all the sexual harassment she has done.

(In the first place, I am still 26 you know!? I am not drooping from old age……n-nope I am not, I think. I’m not right? Unn, it’s wrong……..right?)

Laila Schut is fundamentally arrogant and haughty and is usually filled with confidence but, as a maiden, she had no choice but to feel skeptical about her own age.

Ever since he reunited with Tooi Cross after 10 years, that trend turned especially stronger.

Tooi who has not changed much at all from before and herself after aging 10 years.

It’s only impossible to not worry about the difference.

Even though she’s military commissioned officer at a young age, she is still a woman.

(I-it’s true that……….i got flabbier compared to before……Ever since I left the site after working in the central, I have done nothing by mental labor and have not been exercising lately……..)

Uuumu, Laila was seriously in thought.

She confirmed her flesh condition by touching her waist and butt before “Hey it’s still okay, no but being careless will be deadly to me”……….thinking that. ---it was at that moment,

“Fuaaaa”

She encountered a man when she turned the corner.

It’s a young man with a tall lean body. He’s wearing the Empire’s military uniform but, the buttons were not put in place and was worn messily. His facial features are well arranged but, he’s eyes are annoyingly narrow.

Laila noticed that he was the one letting out those loud yawns.

“Oh hey there, why if it isn’t major general Schut. Long time no see”

He talked to her in a friendly manner. His expression and voice was gentle and cheerful but, he won’t direct his narrow eyes towards Laila. It was directed towards the light black leather cover notebook in his hands.

“…….Yes, it’s been a long time. Mister Cougar”

Laila’s expression when she replied back was obviously stiff.

That’s the result from somehow subduing the disgust from flowing out.

(Aah…….i see. This man is attending today’s conference too)

To Laila when rising in the military, [Creating expressions] [Hiding her true intentions] is a daily action to her. Sometimes she made a satisfied smile. Sometimes she gets tears by acting in grief. She could freely control her expression to skillfully create human relations.

But even for that Laila, she is unable to perfectly control her expression when it comes to confronting this man in front of her.

She just can’t stop the insuppressible disgust and hatred from oozing out.

The only [Tactician] of the Empire’s military.

That occurs each time she bumped into Astarot Cougar.

“Fuaaaa. Oh sorry. Iyaaa, actually, I didn’t sleep much yesterday. I think I only slept about 2 hours. This is seriously tough. Aah………I envy free people. I am always given jobs to do so I don’t have any free time at all”

“……………….”

“Of course for Military work, I am being chased from my writing profession recently. It’s that, you know '''''that'''''. It’s the so called [Deadline]. Ah, sorry sorry. It’s a feeling that people that has not experienced it will not understand. I said it according to my feeling”

“………………….”

“Should I be happy or said…..oh how problematic, looks like its being sold again, my novel. It’s about time to take a break so, I prayed in my mind [Don’t sell well now] but……….it’s being sold like hotcakes again. I was pestered to continue and now I’m busy. It would be so nice if it didn’t sell well………oops, no good. Saying that sounds kind of like sarcasm. In the world, there’s a mountain full of authors having problems bringing food to the table”

“…………………”

“Even I am often told that I talk too much. Even though I know it’s not good, my true thoughts just can’t help coming out from my mouth. I’m bad with annoying indirect actions like being humble or saving face. Because of that, I end up quarreling with my surroundings……..but, I can’t help it. Because, it’s just who I am”

“…………………..”

So annoying.

Laila maintained her force smile and desperately concealed her true thoughts.

He’s the same-----no, Astarot Cougar is more annoying than usual.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 3.png|thumb]]

(……..I wish this man would die from some kind of funny disease)

Honestly, Laila hates this man.

Rather than calling it hate, it’s more like physiological rejection.

She cannot cooperate with him at all. She hates everything about him. She does not like his overly self-conscious personality at all. It feels like she would get rashes just looking at him.

Anyways; she completely rejects the human known as Astarot but, the reason why Laila hates him was not only because the incompatibility of their personality.

Even in their current status in the military, to Laila, Astarot is an existence like a bump above her eyes.

“So it looks like Mister Cougar is attending today’s conference too”

“Yep. I was kind of requested to. It’s my bad habit to be unable to reject requests. Honestly, I hate things like meetings and discussions. I just can’t help to feel that a group of humans quarrelling endlessly is just a waste of time. Oh you know, I am the type that likes to decide what I want to do”

'''''I don’t fucking know''''', she swallowed down those words.

“It can’t be helped. Mister Cougar is a talented tactician that the Empire’s military is proud of. Everyone is asking for your opinion”

She gave him a polite compliment.

Tactician.

Such a position did not original exist in the Arludea Empire’s military.

Astarot was a vagrant from another country and lost his way into this country about 10 years ago.

Apparently he was originally living at a nearby village as a [inventor]. The first empress laid eyes on his after observing him to have unique calculative abilities and his special innovative skills before moving him to the imperial capital. Ever since then, he became a supporter of a faction led by the 1st empress and is deeply related to politics and military strategies.

Conclusively speaking – Astaroth is terrifyingly talented.

He has come up with many inventions that would replace existing inventions, suggests several useful strategies, and contributed a lot to the Empire’s military. That talent did not stop only in the military; it has even appeared in all fields such as engineering, architecture, literature, music and art.

After the defeat of the Demon king, basically after Tooi Cross defeated the Demon King Hadar, this man could be described as the one that contributed the most to the Empire until today for 10 years.

With his achievements all acknowledged, the emperor gave Astaroth the title of 1st generation [Tactician].

He would not be controlled by feudal nobles and Military ranks, and would use his free status to give advice/meddle with domestic affairs – this is the special privilege given to the tactician Astorot Cougar.

(……What a messed up success story)

Laila cursed him in her mind.

Even though she grabbed the status of general at a young age of mid-twenties, she felt really irritated and pissed at Astarot’s evident joy of his status which is higher than hers when they are the almost at the same age.

Although Laila is a daughter of Arludea’s prided grand noble – The Schut family, the status which she reached by fully using her house’s authority, was easily obtained by a foreign wanderer only with his own knowledge. It’s only normal that this wasn’t amusing to her.

“Is Major general Schut attending today’s conference too?”

“Yes”

“Now this is joyful. If Major general Schut attends, it will probably end fast. In the higher ups of the Military, I think someone like you is able to keep up to my level”

So annoying.

Laila killed those emotions and made an ambiguous smile. This is the only man Laila’s knows of that would make her so disgusted even though she praised him this much.

His ultimately annoying personality and ridiculous talent.

That’s the reason why Laila is disgusted with Astarot.

“Ah. Now that I think about it, Major general Schut, how’s the 2nd generation doing?”

While looking down at his note, Astoroth asked her as if he recalled that.

2nd generation is referring to Tooi Cross who is currently living in Laila’s house.

He is being referred with titles such as [2nd generation] and [Tooi Cross’s successor].

Of course he’s the hero that defeated the Demon King – basically the same person as the 1st generation but, in order to explain about him who has not aged for various reasons; it was easier to say that he is the 2nd generation instead.

“Even though you asked how……I can only say that he is normal. Just like the 1st generation, he is living in my house. The Deity of [Violent Wind] Ryura Vega is obediently obeying him for the time being”

“That is excellent. But how should I put this……….Major general Schut really is lucky huh. Following with 10 years ago, you added a man that can use the Deities power under your control again. You’re really lucky”

“No no. My luck cannot be compared to Mister Cougar’s”

“I wish you would teach me how to get it. Aah…….but, is it a fun method that males can’t do? If that’s the case then I would like you to teach me that on the bed”

“I’ll take up that offer anytime you want. I think the newspaper reporters would be happy to write an article about the lower half condition of the Empire’s military genius tactician, Astarot Cougar”

Laila responded in a familiar manner to his sarcasms and sexual harassment but, Astorat smiled and pointed towards her before.

“You pass. That’s nice. Things won’t be interesting for me if you don’t reply as much”

He said that.

It’s pretty obvious that killing intent was boiling inside Laila’s chest.

“Well, regardless, this is really interesting. 10 years has passed since Tooi Cross disappearance and a Deity knight that self-proclaimed himself to be the 2nd generation appeared again. Let’s watch what that young man would bring us shall we”

While saying that happily, Astaroth lowered his sights to the note-like object at his hand. He then used the fingers on his other hand to touch the opened notebook many times.

“………I have been wondering this from before but, what meaning does that action holds, Mister Cougar?”

Astarot is always walking around with his small black leather notebook. Whenever he moves, whenever he talks to others, there were many times his sights were directed to that notebook. It’s not like he’s writing on it and sometimes; he would draw cross-like signs on it with his fingers.

“Hn? Aah, you don’t have to worry about this. It’s kind of like a ritual”

“A kind of ritual…….?”

“it’s a religious act told in my hometown. In that country, regardless if we are in a meal or moving around, many people would touch their [Holy book] on their hands with their fingers. It’s weird right?”

“……That’s true”

“But, the people there are not aware of this and won’t question this. That’s basically what you call a group and the same time a country---well then. While we are having this idle chat, I guess it’s about time”

After Astarot finished touching his [Holy book], he closed it and put it into his military uniform’s pocket.

“Can I expect something from you for today’s conference, Major general Schut? That’s because the top for today, is your beloved problems regarding the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”

As if to provoke her, or maybe as if to test her, Astarot told her.

“The Deity of [War Empress] – Zesca Aldebaran. The weapon shop built by that deity has grown to a level where he can no longer ignore it. I wonder how you and the 2nd generation Tooi Cross would settle this problem……….”

===Part 2===
“Hnaa~~ But you know Too-kun~~”

The lowest floor of the underground basement of the Imperial capital’s first prison.

Living a lazy life inside the prison, La Shii Fomalhaut let out a characteristic yawn while opening her mouth tiredly.

“I feel kind of complex if you come over to meet me this casually, just because you live nearby~~”

“It’s okay right? I feel like seeing your face”

“You know~~ I want to stay on the position of the last boss. I want Too-kun to fight, fight; fight and fight………get really really strong and would come to challenge the strongest enemy, which is me, kind of like that? That’s why, I kind of~~ feel that everything is messed up if you come over so care freely even though there’s nothing important to discuss”

“I knew you were going to think like that so I came here to play since I am free”

“Aah~~ I see~~. Now that’s one loss. Ahaha~~ I knew it, Too-kun is interesting”

After accompanied Laila to the Central HQ, the place Tooi headed to after getting off the horse carriage half-way was the Imperial capital’s 1st prison where La Shii is living in.

Originally, this place needs several piles of documents to attend to but, since Tooi is well known in the military as the [2nd Generation], he was about to enter the last floor with a face pass.

The Deity of [Time & Space] – La Shii Fomalhaut.

It might be hard to believe from her carefree actions, words and her appearance which can only as be seen as a young girl but, within the deities that possesses tremendous power, she’s the owner of a power that is on another dimension compared to them.

Everyone accepts the fact that she’s the strongest Deity within the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

However, since she has terrifyingly lazy personality which is on contrary to her power, she is not active now and is indulging in a life where she sleeps every day.

Days ago, Tooi and La Shii reunited after 10 years with Laila guiding him here.

He received the Zodiac from her and they made a vow to fight with a wager to have their ass licked.

Roughly speaking, they parted with a tension that is kind of like [I will definitely defeat you].

Despite all that, Tooi was currently visiting her naturally.

There was no particular reason for this.

He came over because he wanted to see her face. Able to do something this naturally is the personality of the man called Tooi Cross.

Both of them were inside a cage playing chess. There were various toys in the prison where La Shii lives because of her selfishness.

This chess game started with no particular reason but……….the contents were all crude.

“Alrighty. Okay, Too-kun, checkmate~~”

“No that’s a lie. The knight can’t move there”

“Eh~~ It can’t move like this?”

“………should be”

“Oh let it slide. My knight is a special case~~”

“If that’s the case then, I’m going for castling. Changing the position of pawn and king”

“Eh~~. What’s that, that’s cheating~~”

“It’s not cheating. I am sure that there’s a rule like this in the book. The Book is a manga called [The grand adventures of Dai]”

“Then I change position with Too-kun. Rotating the chess board~~”

“Uwaah, what are you doing, Shii. Aaah, the pieces all fell”

“It’s okay its okay. You just have to put it back out once it falls~~. Just like life”

“Don’t think everything will sound deep if you reference it to life. Oh well. Let’s make a simple fix”

A game between players that have no proper knowledge of the rules, looks boring and messed by a viewer’s perspective but, both of them were having quite fun.

The board is slowly filled with chaos by the hands of 2 novices, and finally they pilled the chess pieces high up and started playing a game similar to Shogi Jenga.

“Now that I think about it, Shii”

While moving the chess pieces without making any noise, Tooi said that.

“I heard this from Alua-chan today but, there is a Deity knight other than me. Something about a former captain of the Empire’s military”

“Hnnn? What, is Too-kun worried about that?”

“A bit”

“Too-kun really is greedy~~. Or calling you flirtatious is more proper here? Even though you have us, you still want more Deities?”

“Not that. I am just wondering about the Deity that person made a contract with. Shii, do you know that Deity?”

“Un~~. Well, I met her several times before I guess~~.

“Fuun. I see”

Tooi nodded and fell into thought.

The Deity of [Celestial poles] – Ilum Elta Sirius.

He heard a little bit of that Deity and the contractor Sachs Hayern from Laila when they were in the horse carriage----

“It means that there are people that do not fight for their desires and ambition with their lives like you and me”

Why did that Hayern quiet being a captain? In response to Tooi’s simple question, Laila looked at the passing buildings outside the carriage and answered him uninterested.

“The former captain Hayern took a huge jump in success ever since he made a contract with a Deity but, he apparently thought this half-way through his success. [It’s stupid to work in the military since I have this power]”

“……………….”

“After that, Hayern ignored the voices from his surroundings and immediately quit the military. With the condition that he would stand on the front lines during important matters, he ripped off money and land from the Empire and is having a whimsical leisure vacation around the south border”

“…………Can they even overlook such a crazy story?”

“The power of the Deities is the reason why this crazy story is overlooked”

Laila spat those words out.

“To him, rather than gaining social status or authority, living a life of self-indulgence every day is more important to him”

Tooi was dumbfounded.

(…….It’s kind of like the feeling of winning 3 billion yen from lottery so it’s okay to quit the company I worked in, like that?)

It’s not like Tooi could not understand this story since he has no interest in authority too.

If he can gain money without working, then there’s no need to work. If he has no fixation with social status and his social appearance then, he can devote his life for his hobbies.

(I can understand him----but)

But, he just can’t accept this once he thinks about the money provided to him is the money contrive by the Military organization which is formed by the public’s tax money.

“………..Hey wait a second Laila. If he promised to move when there is an important matters, then what about the problem Ryura caused the other day? Isn’t that called an important matter”

“We called for him many times. But, he refused with many excuses”

“……….He had no intentions to fight right?”

“That might be the case. But, we can’t do anything. If he go on a rampage in worst case scenario and revolt to other countries then it would be a problem. Things will be fine if we can keep him satisfied with a little money. It’s a fortune that we can make a clear decision that, Sachs Hayern is a boring man with no ambition and aspiration”

In contrary to her words, Laila was disgusted.

Laila has a grand goal to reach the top of the Military and is wholeheartedly striving towards that goal without being picky about her methods, from that Laila’s perspective, she has a viewpoint that completely rejects Sachs Hayern’s lifestyle because he desire the stability of his life through authority.

“Former captain Hayern’s thoughts……..Well, it’s not like don’t understand him”

Tooi said that while looking at La Shii and quietly moving the chess piece.

“What I don’t understand is about Ilum Elta Sirius. Why would that deity make a contract with a talentless and goalless man like him…….”

“Who knows~~. It’s useless to try to think about I-tan’s actions. She’s quite a weird one after all. I don’t know what she thinks about at all~~”

“……..Look who’s talking”

“Ahaha~~. That’s true~~”

Shii laughed.

“Well, since I don’t know what I-tan thinks about, I think it will be useless no matter how much Too-kun thinks about --- so, Too-kun should only think about the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] without trying to cheat on us okay?”

La Shii slightly opened her sleepy eyes.

“It’s about time they settled information about Ze-tan right?”

“……….As usual, that’s one heck of a devil’s ear you have. Aah, that’s right. Laila is called to the Central HQ because of that matter. They are deciding the future policies in today’s conference”

“How annoying~~. Ze-tan is making a big commotion so her whereabouts is already known right~~? Then why not just head there alone, convince/fight her? Too-kun already made a contract with Ryu-ran so, you have no reason to borrow the Empire’s power anymore right~~?”

It’s true that he knows where Zesca is.

There was no need to look for her, she’s a well-known existence since she opened a company under her name and is boldly conducting a business.

If he uses Ryura’s power, it’s possible to fly straight to Zesca’s current living spot – the HQ of Aldebaran company.

But----

“I can’t do something that thoughtless”

Tooi said that”

“The [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] will remain a monster if I do that”

Right now in the Renous continent, the name Tooi Cross holds the 2 meanings of hero and criminal.

That’s because many of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] he let go is causing trouble in the continent.

Because of that, there are many damages caused by the Deities so, the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] are also treated as criminals by many humans just like how they treat Tooi.

No - it’s much simpler to think them as this since they are not human.

And that’s, Monsters.

“…….Ahaha~~”

La Shii was a little silent but, she immediately let out her usual slow smile.

“What are you saying, Too-kun. We are, monsters. We live how we want and the humans that see that would worship us as [God~~] when it’s convenient to them, and once it becomes inconvenient they will start fearing us as [Monster~~]. That’s it~~”

“Aah, I know. But—I hate that”

If---

If Tooi cleared all the unstandardized problems the Deities are causing around the continent by borrowing the powers of the Deities he made contracts with, then what will the world think?

Tooi’s name might spread out as a hero again. The 2nd generation Tooi might be set up as a new hero.

But, the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]’s name will still be covered in dirt.

As the [Monsters that would have done who knows what, if not for Tooi Cross] they would probably be exposed to the world as the target of fear and target.

They might be treated as monsters like now or even worse.

That’s why-----

“I want to make you all obey me by using positive means as much as possible.

“…….So that’s possible if you have Laila’s help?”

“Yeah. If Laila stands at the top of the military then the military’s thoughts will change too. Once the Military’s thoughts change, the nobles and citizens will slowly change their thoughts too”

“………..”

“Well, it’s [As much as possible] of course. I will refuse if the order is too improper and I would probably be their enemy if I don’t like it. Well, it’s not like everyone is our ally but, there are people like Laila and Alua-chan in the military that would understand----“

“----That’s your ego, Too-kun”

La Shii said that.

She made a cruel smirk as if she was scorning him.

She opened her eyes with a glare and emitted a special pressure.

“We don’t feel anything about being treated as monsters by humans. We don’t want humans to like us nor do we want to blend into human society. We are not going to stay quiet if you do something like that for your own self-satisfactions you know?”

“I know. All of this is my ego – but, I’ll have this ego pass”

Tooi did not back off from her overwhelming gaze and bravely replied back.

“I just know. There are no one the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] comfortable being treated like a monster. There might be some that hates humans but, there is no one that is happy about being hated by humans”

“…..You sound as if you know what you say”

“Let me say at least this”

Tooi said this.

“I am the man that will make you obey me once more”

After Tooi Cross left, La Shii did not move from her spot for a while.

Her eyes were closed but she wasn’t sleeping.

She was carefully pondering.

About the opponent that she faced just now with the board in between them.

About the master who she used to obey.

“……I knew it, Too-kun sure is interesting~~”

La Shii slightly opened her eyes and mumbled to herself.

“He is just so weird~~. After all, he is thinking of trying to protect us for a mere human ~~”

He’s trying to protect the inhuman Deities who are possessors of tremendous powers.

It just like helping a shy little girl who is not fitting inside the circle.

On contrary to the many of people who are desperately extending their hands for the existence known as the Deities, to use their powers for their own goals ---- he was extending his hands to the Deities.

“Is he a big shot, or a simply an idiot, or maybe………greedy to the point it’s helpless. No matter what it is, this is interesting~~. I just can’t get bored watching him – You think so to right?”

Mi-tan?

La Shii said that.

With her eyes sleepy, without being bewildered even for an instant, she naturally said that name.

The word [Tan] is La Shii’s way of respect. She would only call inhuman beings equal to her – the Deities [Tan] to show her respect to them.

“----I see that you noticed me. La Shii Fomalhaut”

A voice.

A quiet and magical voice echoed from everywhere.

Immediately, the outline of a female slowly appeared from a supposedly empty space.

It’s a petite girl in a dense colored robe.

She has arranged facial features that looked like a delicately made doll but, since both her eyes were covered with a wide eye patch, it’s impossible to see her eyes.

With that outfit and both her eyes closed, she gives off a mysterious impression to people who see her. It’s a young woman that has an otherworldly appearance that does not seem real.

She stood at where Tooi was at just now and was looking down at La Shii.

Though with that said, since both her eyes were covered by the eye patch, [Looking down] might not be the right expression here.

“Of course I noticed~~. Who do you think I am? Long time no see~~ Mi-tan”

The deity that appeared in front of La Shii was one of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] that used to obey the same man.

The Deity of [All-knowing] – Minami Acrux

It’s the Deity that rules wisdom and the future and is told to be able to predict everything in this world.

“Or what, should I call you the 1st pope of the holy land of Sazaria?”

“Apparently, the news about Tooi coming back was true”

Minami did not answer La Shii’s question and plainly continued on.

“I came over after I heard a rumor that there’s a successor to his power but………as expected, it was Tooi in person”

“Information reaches you fast~~. Aah, iyaa……….should I be praising Laila-chi’s information scattering ability? Apparently, spreading a rumor like this was one of their plans to have our contracts reestablish”

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 2 Non-Colour 4.png|thumb]]

“Reestablish our contract…..Fuun. How stupid”

Her tranquil yet strict voice was slightly filled with anger.

“Just when I thought he appeared after 10 years……………to think he was thinking about something like that. So the powers of us Deities, was that dear to him”

“Hnn~~, that’s a part of the reason but, that isn’t all. The reason why Too-kun wants us is not to [Use] us, it’s to [Protect] us It seems”

“Regardless which one, it’s annoyance to me. The reason why I lend my hand to Tooi 10 years ago was because I [Saw] a future with that young man defeated Hadar. Now that the existence disrupting the world’s peace is gone, there’s no reason for me to accompany his self-satisfactions”

“That’s true~~. Everything is Too-kun’s self-satisfactions. But, fully aware that everything is just self-satisfaction and working boldly serious to fulfill that self-satisfaction, that’s just Tooi”

“You look like you are enjoying this, La Shii”

Minami said that. In response, La Shii smiled.

“I am having fun~~. I am having really fun now that Too-kun came back”

An endless innocent curiosity was shown in her half-opened eyes.

Like a pure child chasing after a butterfly for fun, or, a pure child that pulled the wings of a butterfly for fun.

“Is Mi-tan happy that Too-kun came back?”

“I am happy --- obviously not”

Minami arrogantly said that. Her voice was as cold as ice.

“Like I said just now, it’s an annoyance”

“Oh how anti-social~~. Speaking of Mi-tan, you’re the '''''creator''''' of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”

“………………….”

Without replying back, Minami faced her back to La Shii.

“In these 10 years, the foundation of my ideal country is about to be completed. I won’t stand quiet if he does something unnecessary”

“After all, the current Mi-tan is the highest leader of the state although it’s a small country~~. You’ve been working hard for these past 10 years too…….well, I sympathize with your motives”

“La Shii. If you meet Tooi again – Tell him, that the holy land of Sazaria is my dream country I created. If you plan on destroying my [{{Furigana|country|World}}], then I will be ruthless”

“If I remember~~”

Minami’s figure slowly disappeared deep away from the prison. The same time the sounds of the stone floor tapping disappeared, her figure was completely gone.

“Hnaa~~”

Having left alone, La Shii let out a loud yawn.

“I think I talked too much today so I am tired now~~. I think I talked for at least 1 month so, I guess I’ll sleep for 1 month”

With crawling movements, she wrapped herself in her favorite blanket and rolled on the bed. A comfortable sleeping sound started to appear after a few seconds.

This world is definitely moving thanks to the return of Tooi Cross.

Is it to settle the chaos.

Or --- Is it to destroy the stability.

What is the Deity of [Time & Space] La Shii Fomalhaut, thinking about the situation with Tooi and the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], or maybe she’s not thinking of anything.

The only thing that’s certain is that her sleeping face is extremely cute.

===Part 3===
Right when Tooi came back to the Schut house, the scene he saw was Laila face flat onto her office table which is suitable with the 4 letter word *Slump*.

“………Hey, Alua-chan? What’s going on here?”

“Onee-chan has been like this ever since she got back……..someone she disliked attended today’s conference and that’s the reason why she got tired. Apparently, she got involved with that person one way or another during the conference.”

“Fuuun? There’s someone Laila dislike? There are a lot of people that’s apparently disliking Laila though…….Ouch”

A pen thrown over from the office table hit his head. Even though she is tired, it’s so like Laila to not miss insults towards her.

Alua continued explaining to Tooi who was patting his head.

“Does Tooi Onii-chan know of Astarot Cougar-san?”

“I heard of his name only. He’s the only tactician of the Empire if I am correct”

That’s the name he heard several times when he walked in the city.

It’s a name he does not know when he was summoned to another world last time but – after 10 years, he became so famous that there’s no one in the imperial capital that does not know of his name.

“Laila. Do you dislike him?”

Laila slightly nodded when he asked her.

“Why do you dislike him?”

“…….because he’s annoying”

Laila quietly insulted him before closing her mouth. Looks like her mental state was driven to the corner. Just what kind of man is Astarot Cougar to weaken Laila who has an extremely thick skin and is mentally brash, to this extent.

“Alua-chan, is he really that annoying?”

“Who knows………I don’t often talk to him. Judging by his achievements, he is an excellent person though. His efforts are shown in several other fields other than being a Tactician. For example……….oh yeah, the motorbike was developed under Cougar-san’s idea”

The motorbike is a vehicle newly developed in the Imperial capital a few years ago.

The shape is extremely similar to the motorbike in Tooi’s previous world. But since the fuel is Spirit energy and not gasoline, only people who are skilled in Spirit tech can use it and what’s more since it’s expensive, it’s still not spread out to the public.

“What’s next……..his activities as a writer are magnificent. He brought out many best sellers”

“Hee, it’s an amazing guy then”

“He also wrote many novels with Tooi Onii-chan as the main character. Rather, Cougar-san was the first person who started writing about Tooi Onii-chan and the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] bringing it to the spotlight. So basically, he’s the instigator of the Tooi Cross fad in recent years”

It seems that the existence of [Tyrant Slayer] who defeated the Demon king was a hot topic for all the literature lovers and many creations with Tooi as the theme was published within these 10 years.

Apparently, Astarot Cougar was the pioneer of that fad.

(………….Should I feel happy or embarrassed or disappointed)

Tooi felt complex.

Since the novel with him as the main character was written interesting to the point it became a best seller, well he feels blessed to be the inspiration for tit but------Don’t make me the model by your own accord, rather give me a little bit of the money; he felt that.

Negative and positive about the talented man, was mixing inside Tooi but,

“His latest creation is an original series with setting of Tooi Cross as a female----“

“So that’s the bastard who wrote the female version of me!?”

The moment the impactful truth was confirmed, his heart was immediately colored in hostility.

“I understand Tooi Onii-chan’s feelings. At first even I felt, what’s with this disgusting setting? But when I tried reading it, it was unexpectedly interesting----“

“I am the person in concern so I feel even sicker! Forget that, Alua-chan………are you reading it?”

“I am a big fan of Cougar-san after all. I’ve read all of his works”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Mufuun* Alua puffed her chest proudly.

Now that she mentioned it, she’s a [Tooi Cross] maniac. She’s really knowledgeable about pictures and literature related to Tooi.

“There are many novels with Tooi Onii-chan as the main character but………..within them, I like Cougar-sensei’s works the best. How should I put this, it feels like he understand Tooi Onii-chan the best”

“……….a guy that turned me into a girl?”

“N-no, it’s not something surface like that, it’s more like, how he written Tooi Onii-chan’s deep view point and views of life, was very good and-----“

“---Don’t read that guy’s book”

An extremely unhappy voice.

Laila finally raised her body from the desk and glared at Alua.

“Books written by a disgusting man like that are obviously rubbish”

“Mu……….don’t say that, Onee-chan. A writer’s personality is not related to how interesting the product becomes”

Alua defended her favorite author but, she has no intentions to defend the writer’s personality.

“So, how’s today’s conference, Laila? Did we get permission to raid Aldebaran company?”

After Tooi asked her, the revived Laila silently nodded.

“We finally settled it. Tooi, Alua. I’ll have you two leave for Istar tomorrow or as soon as possible”

Istar is the name of a village located at the northern side of the Empire.

It’s the village closest to Aldebaran’s company HQ.

“It became clear that the weapons from [Wings of crimson light] were supplied from that company. The higher ups finally decided to lift their ass”

The military fundamentally don’t intervene with businesses with the civilians. Of course, regardless of how many collusions and consultations are done, they require a great cause to publically intervene.

Even if it’s a weapon shop created by an inhuman Deity, if there are customers paying and the business is done legally then------Tooi, who’s affiliated to the Empire’s military by name, can’t do anything to interfere.

The situation is different if the company is assisting the rebellion which is threatening the country.

“The reason why we got permission…….is it perhaps the commotion that occurred during the morning?”

“Good guess. That’s right. It’s thanks to a certain someone doing a good job catching the people from the [Wings of crimson light] that escaped the guards”

“Heeeh. I guess we have to thank that certain someone huh”

“………Eh? Eh? Eh? Wha-what does that mean?”

Tooi made a simple explanation because a question was brought out beside him.

“Alua-chan. How did the people escape the guards this morning?”

“That’s………I heard that they pulled out their assassination tool hidden in their stomach and use it as a medium to activate their [Ray Alma] when the guards were not paying attention and scattered into the city………..”

“Yes, that’s correct. Changing questions --- Can Alua-chan activate the [Ray Alma] with an assassination tool?”

“…..Ah”

Alua finally noticed.

A weapon is definitely needed to be used as a medium to activate the [Ray Alma].

Choosing the medium requires many important factors such as the Spirit’s compatibility and the practitioner’s skills.

The weapon’s material and killing factors are of course important but, factors other than the practicality like the designs such as the shape and ornaments are important too.

It’s preferred if the weapon is more solemn, splendor, and elegant.

If the weapon possesses both efficiency and appearance, it will be able to bring out the Spirit’s maximum power and it’s possible to materialize a stronger [Ray Alma].

However on the other hand, weapons focused on the design – for example assassination tools focused mainly on concealment; many Spirits do not like them and it’s not suited for the [Ray Alma].

“I just thought they were quite skilled but……”

“That possibility is there but, judging by the [Wind] that touched them, they were not a big deal. Which means, there is only one possibility. The medium they used – even though it’s a lame looking assassination tool, it’s still a weapon that still has [Class]”

It’s an impossible territory to reach no matter how much the human tries to reach.

But, if it’s Zesca who is crowned with the name [Weapon Empress], it’s possible for her to create weapons that transcend human knowledge.

“The captured people have not spilled the beans but…….it’s a matter of time now. If that’s the case, it’s better if you all move as fast as possible. A weapon shop that does not choose it’s customers, is no different to a criminal organization to the country”

Laila said it as if to give up.

Tooi raised his face and looked over to the Arludea Empire’s map decorated in the room.

“Istar huh………..It’s probably easy to live there in this season”

“Tooi Onii-chan, you went to Istar before?”

“Uun. But, I traveled over there many times around that northern section. Ah, oh yeah. Since we are going to the north, I guess I’ll show up in the Ifnatus”

Tooi thought that and said it.

Ifnatus.

They are skilled with fighting together with fire Spirits to confront evil Spirits ever since the age of old and would take on occupations such as mercenaries. They are a genuine war tribe filled almost with warriors with excellent battle strength.

The warriors of Ifnatus would fight with special secret spells that only their tribes can use. They would not bring any weapons into the battlefield and would obliterate their enemies with unique techniques; the name Ifnatus is even well known to other countries because of that.

Fighting with heavily guarded secret spells, their battle skills were so powerful that they were authorized to govern themselves even though the village is within Arludea Empire.

The warriors of Ifnatus gave many results even during the Demon king suppression 10 years ago.

“I only went there 2 or 3 times but, I am quite fond of that village. It’s filled with big-hearted and kind people there”

When Tooi went to Ifnatus village, he was given a warm welcome by the prideful warriors there as the Deity knight fighting the Demon king.

He experienced many joint battles with the village warriors when fighting the Demon king’s army.

Even within them – there was one man that has specially remained in his memories.

The Strongest Warrior, who is given the title [Hero] by the chiefs of Ifnatus------

“It’s been 10 years. The children that I used to play with probably grown to my age……Eh?”

After talking about his past memories, Tooi immediately noticed a weird change.

Before he knew it, the room was filled with an indescribable nervousness. Laila was looking down in sorrow and Alua was biting her lips while her shoulders were slightly trembling.

“E-ermm………wha-what happened to you two…..?”

Even though he asked, the heavy silence continued for a while longer.

Soon – Laila opened her mouth.

“Ifnatus was destroyed”

It was a very cold tone.

He can’t feel any warmth from it. It was too plain that, it sounds like a word citation rather than calling it a sentence.

“Eh………What do you mean by destroyed…………”

“3 years ago, the village of Ifnatus officially disappeared. It’s not like there were no survivors but, most of them are dead”

“……..What in the world”

“Internal conflict”

“Internal, conflict……”

“The Empire’s and Ifnatus’s opinions split regarding the rewards from the war with the Demon king 10 years ago. The discussions slowly turned into chaos; both sides were completely antagonizing each other when a group of Ifnatus extremist started terrorizing a government facility. Our goals was to suppress them at first but, it was hard continuing to fight strong Ifnatus warriors, also, since Arludea had no spare strength to continue an unpredictable attritional war – 3 years ago, the Empire Military used its full power, plotted to purge Ifnatus, and annihilated the village”

Laila said it emotionless like she’s reading from a text book.

(……….There’s no longer, a, Ifnatus……..?)

It’s a truth that’s very hard to swallow.

There was a 10 year void that Tooi was not in this world – that is enough time for an internal conflict to occur and end.

“………You’ve got to be kidding, Laila. Something like Ifnatus is destroyed, is that even possible? That village has the strength of a small country you know?”

Ifnatus can be compared to a small scale autonomous region but, it holds many strong warriors.

In the first place, it’s because that using force and the military was too risky that Ifnatus was granted the rights to govern themselves in the Empire.

That’s why; Tooi could not believe the reason why the Empire decided to annihilate them, and the fact that it was actually annihilated.

More importantly----

“…….[Hero]. Yeah, the [Hero]. He should be in Ifnatus right? There’s no way he would quietly let it get annihilated if he’s there”

The memory that resurfaced in his mind was a young man who ran together with him in a battle-filled world 1 year ago.

With the title [Hero] bestowed to him, that Ifnatus warrior is a powerful warrior in a higher class compared to even the warriors of Ifnatus; his strength could even compare to Tooi who commanded the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

He’s a prideful warrior loved by everyone in Ifnatus.

To Tooi, the young man who had his back several times, who ran together with him in the battlefield which was side by side with death, was the only existence in this world that he would call [War comrade].

“Him – What was Gilfrain doing!?”

Laila closed her eyes as if to bear with Tooi’s angry shout.

“………..Gilfrain Dulk Lana Merjedra Ifnis”

Laila then slowly opened her eyes.

A cold glint was in her eyes as expected.

“Gilfrain betrayed Ifnatus”

===Part 4===
Around the Lepia lake south of Arludea Empire.

That area has a warm climate throughout the year and is famous resort area. Lines of resort houses by nobles were built at the lake shore and there’s an entertainment street developed nearby.

A little further away from the best line up of giant luxurious houses, there’s an isolated house.

It’s the house of the former captain of the Empire – Sachs Hayern.

Turning 30 this year, he is a [Government servant] by name but is actually [Unemployed], and is living only by the money provided periodically by the Empire. That lifestyle was not like its luxurious nor was it modest; it’s probably the same standard of living as the citizens living in the Imperial capital.

If there are days where he would sleep the whole day, there would be days where he would spend his time on movies or reading. If there are times he went fishing or hunting, then there are days where he would continuously head to the entertainment street at night.

His lifestyle was not as prosper as a grand noble but it was not to the point where he is poor like commoner.

Sachs enjoyed indulging in that lifestyle.

While being a Deity knight which is historically rare, he was not giving his best for the country, he did not need to cause a revolution in the world and was spending his days idly. In a sense, this is a loss in human resource and might actually be a waste but, he realized that being driven by that sense of duty is the root of all evil in recent years.

Originally a normal solder, he suddenly reached the title of Captain immediately since he was chosen by a Deity.

Proportionate to the status and authority, his responsibilities, restraints and more importantly work load increased.

Sachs felt that this boring lifestyle was stupid and chose his current leisure and carefree life. If he threw away his sense of justice and greed for prestige, this life was the best and he did not need to be troubled by money or time.

Tentatively, he gained periodically income by adding a condition of [I will work anytime the Empire demands me to] but, he can play if off by tricking them with frivolous objections. If someday, his income was cut off, then all he has to do is to leave to another country. Any country would welcome him since he is a Deity knight.

He does not need to aim high, he was not being chased by time, and he is living his days in a slightly extravagant way.

That’s the shape of happiness that the man Sachs Hayern thought up – and currently, he is living in the best happiness that he desired.

And tonight-----

Sachs Hayern died in his house’s bedroom.

His corpse tumbled on the floor of the spacious bedroom.

No – It’s more like charcoal instead of calling it a corpse.

Of course for his hairs and clothes, his flesh and bones were even scorched up. There were no traces of how he looked when he was alive. Most of his body was melted down and a part was turned into ash barely maintaining its shape.

His death was in an instant.

He did not even feel that he was [Dead]. He was scorched to death without any torture while he was imagining the events that he would have with the prostitute that is set to come to his house.

Just how high must the temperature be to cause this kind of phenomenon?

“ --- Fumu. The human species is unexpectedly fragile”

That dull and uninteresting voice was not particularly interested or filled with emotions.

The person standing at the corner of the bed room, mumbled without any care while moving towards the window side. During that, Sachs Hayern who turned into charcoal was brutally stepped on but, the person was not particularly bothered by it.

A white slender arm opened the window. The night wind blowing from outside, scattered the charcoal powder which was caused because it got stepped on.

The person in the room was exposed pale moon light.

It had long black hair flowing down the back, and a red outfit was covering its whole body.

It has the facial features of a neuter beauty, it does not look like a young man but it does not look like a young woman either. There were no emotions on her expression and it had a somewhat doll-like atmosphere.

The Deity of [Celestial Pole] – Ilum Elta Sirius.<ref group ="2B">(“It” will be used since the gender is not confirmed (PS: Just imagine that she’s female if you want. If you prefer male then, go ahead))</ref>

Right now, after scorching its master whom it made a contract with to death, the Deity stared at the moon with an unbelievable calm attitude.

“This man was a failure. I did not think that he would be this boring. Since I went through all that trouble to make a contract with you, you should have played something more fun”

Ilum said that in a bored manner.

“So picking someone randomly is a failure. I thought all humans are the same but, unexpectedly, each individual have their own respective personalities. Now then, I hope the next one would be a more amusing one”

While mumbling to itself plainly, Ilum took a step out the window.

“Wait for me – Tooi Cross”

After announcing it towards the moon, the Deity melted into the night and disappeared.

The gentle breeze blows into the room and left a trail of ashes.

Counting Tooi Cross who is a standard exception – Sach Hayern was the only Deity knight in the current Empire.

The curtains of his blissful life suddenly were closed tonight.

It was too fast and was a really sad last act.

However, based on the people’s perspective, he - Sach Hayern who turned into ash believing his [Happiness], died without feeling fear or pain and he did not even need to prepare for his death; in a sense, he might be the happiest man.

<noinclude>
==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="2B" />
{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses

2015-12-14T02:58:03Z

RikiNutcase: /* Volume 2 War with the Weapon Empress Again */

[[Image:Reunion_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x400px|right|]]
'''''The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses''''' (異界神姫との再契約) is a light novel series written by Kota Nozomi (望　公太) and illustrated by Merontomari (メロントマリ).

==Story Synopsis==

A young man named Kurosu Tooi was summoned to another world.

He commanded 12 beautiful goddesses to defeat the demon king in order to return to his world.

After one year. He returned back to the other world but, 10 years passed there-----

“Long time no see Tooi Onii-chan”

“Did you fall in love with my breast?”

His other world comrades have aged.

However, the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] Tooi released are on a rampage in every parts of the continent.

“Cry in joy, Tooi Cross. The enemies this time are the women you loved”

His strongest servants are now his strongest enemies. It’s time to save his scattered comrades; in his 2nd coming to the other world, he has to fight, talk and make them fall for him! Let the curtain unfold, for this an Reunion fantasy of obtaining the strongest Goddesses (Heroines)!

==Recent Updates==
* October 9th, 2015 - Teaser page, Prologue Completed
* October 31st, 2015 - Volume 1 Completed

==''The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses'' by Kota Nozomi==

===Volume 1 ''Love the Violent Wind Again'' ([[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [https://mega.nz/#!4ggikTYC!HXMPX4nTAtd8qf8HIx-RVjgDE95QWo491D9igffwSF8 PDF])===
[[File:Reunion v01 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Return of the Hero]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2:The 2nd Time in Another World]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Nostalgic Days]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deity Sleeping Underground]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Swirling Politics]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Unchanged feelings]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Deity of [Violent Wind]]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
 

===Volume 2 ''War with the Weapon Empress Again''===
[[File:Reunion v02 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1:The Normal Days In The Imperial Capital Arcul]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2:The Nomadic Deity]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3：The Weird Coincidence In The Night Street]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4:People Who Lives To Fight]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5:Weapons Beyond Its Position]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6:Hero Vs Hero]]
::*[[The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
 

== Project Staff ==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*RikiNutcase

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*Mercik

== Series Overview ==
*異界神姫との再契約 1 暴風再愛 (31 December 2014, ISBN 978-4-7973-8160-3）
*異界神姫との再契約 2 武皇再戦 (30 June 2015, ISBN 978-4-7973-8297-6）

[[Category:GA Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 2 Prologue

2015-12-14T02:40:44Z

RikiNutcase: Created page with "==Prologue== “I refuse” Zesca Aldebaran’s reply was bitterly sharp. “Sadly, I am very busy. Because of that, Tooi. I don’t have the free time to accompany you wit..."

==Prologue==

“I refuse”

Zesca Aldebaran’s reply was bitterly sharp.

“Sadly, I am very busy. Because of that, Tooi. I don’t have the free time to accompany you with your act of self-satisfaction called reestablishing the contract”

In an old western-style house quietly isolated outside the town.

The Aldebaran Company bought the house which was originally used by a noble and reformed it to use it as a trading base.

The group managed to get into the reception room but, the space was too dangerous to be called a reception space and was covered in a grim atmosphere.

Countless weapons such as swords, spears, shields and armors were lined up against the wall. And each one of them was gems that can be perceived as first-class goods with one glance.

Inside the room, a luxurious chair was placed on a spot which is a step taller than its surroundings.

(This is more like an audience space than a reception room)

That was the first thing Tooi thought the moment he entered the room. And immediately, he found out that this room was her hobby.

There was a single woman sitting at the back of the room with the arrogance of an empress.

She’s a beauty with dignified facial features. She has burning red hair, and sharp eyes. A black armor was covering her whole body but, on the other hand, the exposure rate is high so, it brought out an indescribable and unbalanced charm.

While folding her legs, she placed her hands on the chair’s elbow and was looking at the gang with a cold gaze.

The Deity of [Weapon Empress], Zesca Aldebaran.

One of the high ranked Spirit that only 21 exists in this world, someone that defeated the [Demon King] with Tooi as his comrade and as the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]-----

Currently, [Aldebaran Company] is the active main weapons shop with Arludea Empire’s northern region as its center.
“Oh don’t be so distant. This is our long waited reunion you know”

Tooi lightly shrugged his shoulders.

Alua Schut, who came with him to this mansion, was standing by beside him. Unlike Tooi who was acting carefree, she’s shrinking from the intimidating air released by the Deity.

“Well, I’m glad you look happy. This weapon shop is apparently raking in a lot of cash. I guess Zesca has an unexpected talent in business”

Zesca let out a soft sigh in response to Tooi who said that while whistling.

“………you never change. It’s like there’s nothing to hold, or it’s like you’re totally in your own pace. Were you living a carefree attitude in your world?”

“{{Furigana|Grandma|Abuela}} said this, [When in Rome, do as the Romans do], no matter which world am I in, it does not change the fact that I am myself so, I will live my life according to how I like”

“Abuela huh……….Fuun. it’s been a long time since I heard that weird speech pattern”

Zesca tiredly but somewhat relaxed her mouth from nostalgia.

However, she immediately got rid of her smile and looked over to them with a stern gaze.

“No matter what, I have no intentions to reestablish our contract and I am not interested about the actions of the other Deities in the other part of the countries. I have something I need to do now”

“And that’s……………..selling weapons to the rebellions?”

After maintaining her silence until now, Alua jumped into the situation. Her voice was terribly trembling but, it was filled with a strong determination.

“Zesca-sa………….do you know who you are selling those weapons to? Do you know how many damages the Empire’s military suffered because you sold those weapons……….”

“I don’t care”

The do-or die appeal from the young girl, was cut down by Zesca.

“The Empire’s situation and prosperity is not my problem. [Power to the ones who desire it]. That is the ideal of my shop and my current pride. I have done nothing but give my weapons to warriors who are craving for power”

“…………if the rebellion increase in power, a big revolt might occur just low how it happened with [Ifnates]……………Are you saying that it should happen?”

“Rather, that’s what I wish for”

Zesca made an arrogant smile.

“The battlefield is the only place where weapons show their true value. Swords and hammers being swung down, spears and lances piercing, arrows flying, shields and armors creaking…………the clash of pride and determination. The weapons I created will probably show its greatest shine within the ravages of war, where warriors are able to show off their soul”

Alua was standing still speechless as if she was swallowed in by that valor speech.

Profiting off the frequent occurrence of war is business for a weapons dealer.

Zesca’s words are natural judging by her position as the head of a weapons shop but, leaving that aside, Tooi thought that those words were very much like what she would say.

She loves weapons, respects weapons users and gives the ultimate praise to the winner after a death battle.

Those were words suitable for the prideful woman knight – Zesca Aldebaran who ran in the battlefield with the countless weapons she created herself.

“Any further questionnaire will be useless. Go back”

Zesca said that with an unapproachable attitude.

Tooi closed his eyes for a few seconds to think but,

“I get it. I’ll go back for today”

He quietly fall back.

“I’ll come back again”

“It’s useless no matter how many times you come. Tooi………….i will never forgive you”

Zesca’s tone was low and her eyes were burning in silent rage.

“I won’t let you say that you’ve forgotten, Tooi…..! That '''''sentence you said at that time'''''……!”

“…………………….”

On the other hand, while being overwhelmed by her rising rage…………”That was a really crazy foreshadowing sentence”, Tooi involuntarily could stay still.

Tooi Cross and Zesca Aldebaran.

The reunion of a master and servant that once forged a contract closed its curtain with an important hint that would help him to resolve the antagonism from her.

Yearning for the next [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] after Ryura Vega, just what reason did Tooi have to meet Zesca?

In order to explain the details, the story needs to return back to the events that occurred in the Imperial capital 1 month ago.

<noinclude>

{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Epilogue

2015-12-13T14:24:04Z

RikiNutcase:

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Epilogue

2015-11-28T02:14:53Z

RikiNutcase:

==Epilogue==

The quarrel occurring in both countries regarding Fior region has somehow met a conclusion.

The Arludea Empire might have made a fake report of sending 3000 Spirit knights but, since they defeated of the Deity as a result, the Lectar republic could not press any charges to them.

They can raise the problem about a man who is thought to be someone formerly affiliated with the Empire- Tooi Cross pointed his blade at them but…….the damages weren’t enough to blame someone since not a single person died.

In the end, the Empire was standing in a superior status since it has a diplomatic advantage which was the truth that they used Ryura Vega.

Nonetheless, the Lectar side did not kept silent.

It’s predicted that both countries will be clashing in the future because of this dispute but, that’s a world that Tooi isn’t interested in.

“It’s beautiful”

This was at the balcony of the highest floor in the shrine of [Violent Wind].

Tooi leaked his admiration while looking at the scenery in front of him.

Just like how he did it 1 year ago.

Ryura standing beside him was also making a mischievous smile like she did 10 years ago.

“Referring to me?”

“…….No, Ryura, can we stop with that joke?”

“Ufufu. Sorry”

No one was around them, and only the whispers of the wind could be heard.

Tooi’s gazes were directed to the evening landscape.

It’s a beautiful scene that only he and Ryura is able to see in this world, this is the world that Ryura desperately wanted to protect----

“The Empire and Lectar are still quarreling about Fior region. On whose region that belongs to, or how it will be treated now, it’s apparently a complicated situation now. The land is said to be not suitable for agricultural friendly but, they said that they will be developing agriculture techniques from now on, and will make it into a place where people might be able to migrate to, after the cultivation process is done someday”

“……….Is that so”

Ryura’s expression slightly turned gloomier.

Tooi showed her a gentle smile.

“It’s not bad having an unchangeable scenery but, let’s enjoy the scenery slowly change from now on”

After saying that, Ryura started smiling happily.

“Fufu. Tooi is fundamentally a snob after all. You always make hypocritical lines”

“…….don’t call me a snob”

“I am actually praising you”

Tooi looked down depressed after he was laughed at.

After that, Ryura looked over to the short sword on his hips.

“I see you met La Shii already”

“Yeah. I couldn’t make a contract with her but, she handed me this. Shii said she would make a contract with me if I beat her”

“Beat her……now that’s a crazy problem pushed onto you”

Ryura’s expression stiffened from the nervousness.

She is also well aware of La Shii’s unordinary strength, as a fellow member of the [Nebulosa].

“She told me that I could challenge her anytime since she’s under the Empire. Using an RPG as an example, she’s like a secret boss that I can see from the start but can’t challenge until I reach the final stage”

“I don’t understand that example”

“I have to do my best. In order to make her lick my ass”

“What the heck does that mean!!?”

“Anyways”

Tooi said that while ignoring Ryura who retorted him with an extremely angry expression.

“I will make the [Nebulosa] obey me once more, definitely”

There was an unwavering sings of determination inside his eyes when he told her about the path he is taking.

“It might be a tough road but, please borrow your power from now on, Ryura”

“It’s too late for that”

Ryura said this proudly.

“I will follow you wherever you go. That’s because, I am Tooi’s first woman after all”

For this time, and for the previous time too.

There was a smile of supreme bliss when she added that line in.

“Hey, Onee-chan. Can I ask a question?”

Having finished a part of her work, Alua talked to her sister who was sitting at the office desk.

Currently, they are writing a report regarding their advance in the battle. In the first place, since there are many things they can’t report, there are many exaggerated lies included in the contents.

“What?”

“I have been questioning this for the whole time”

Alua made that introduction before asking.

“You told me that the reason why Tooi Onii-chan was able to command the [Nebulosa] was because he was already a Deity knight right? Then………how did he go getting his first one? For the first Deity………when he made a contract with Ryura Vega, Tooi Onii-chan wasn’t a Deity knight or any sorts’ right?”

Forget that, she heard from him that he has not even made a contract with 1 Spirit.

“How did Tooi Onii-chan…..make Ryura Vega accept him?”

“Fumu”

Laila put down her pen and placed her hand on her chin.

“Well, there are many situations to describe in one sentence so……….if you still ask for a short and simple summary then; it’s because Ryura Vega is obsessed with virgins”

Alua opened her mouth blankly.

“…………Eh? Wha, eh? Vi-virgin………eh?”

“More like the male virgins instead of the female ones. Anyways, Ryura Vega is really conscious…….if the person has experience on contracts or not”

“………….”

“Apparently, that’s the reason why she has only made a contract with Tooi in her whole life. She often says [Those who have already made contracts with other Spirits are so filthy and is not suitable to be my master] or [A contract is impossible unless it’s the person’s first too]”

Only the strong challenges the Shrines that the Deities reside in.

As an obvious result, they are all Spirit knights that have already mastered the [Ray Alma] which is the ultimate skill of Spirit tech and has already made contracts with several Spirits.

“E-err………so, to the d-de-Deities, a contract…..has that kind of meaning?”

“What kind of meaning?”

“W-well……err…….s-sexual, inte-intercourse………”

“You mean sex?”

“Don’t be so blunt about it, Onee-chan you idiot!”

“Their viewpoint about that varies between the Deities. Each of them has completely different thoughts. Any ways, this just means that Ryura Vega is a Deity that lives under that sense of virtue as her viewpoint basis”

If that’s true then, the reason why Tooi Cross was able to make a contract with Ryura Vega is greatly related to him being from another world.

If it’s a human in this world then, no one would challenge the Shrine without at least one Spirit contract done.

There’s also no one that would think to have a Deity as their first Spirit contract.

“Of course, regardless of having experience on contracts or not, it’s still just a trigger to everything else”

Laila added that remark. Her slightly narrowed eyes looked as if she was feeling nostalgia from the past.

(A trigger……I see, she’s right)

Many events and drama probably occurred 10 years ago with Tooi and Ryura, and also the other [Nebulosa] too.

Needless to say; Laila too.

Alua was not able to pick them up since she was young at that time.

“No matter what, I am glad he somehow managed to regain one of the [Nebulosa]. There’s 11 more left huh………….”

Laila sunk into her seat.

“As for La Shii Fomalhaut…………let’s leave her aside for now; we have to think about the future. I think the existence of [Tooi Cross’s successor] will gradually become famous but, who knows how far it will remain effective………”

Within the [Nebulosa], if there are Deities who has their location spotted like La Shii and Ryura, there are also Deities whose whereabouts are missing.

It’s her goal to attract those Deities g by having him name himself as [Tooi Cross’s successor]. This is to find out their whereabouts since a successor of their previous master has appeared. This is a plan to expect some kind of reaction from the [Nebulosa].

“I don’t know how it would go but, our future looks like it’s going to be filled with hardships……..”

Laila then made a serious expression,

“Alua”

She then, called her out with a serious tone. Alua puckered her lips.

(…..I knew it)

She knows what Laila was going to say.

She’s probably going to tell her to drop out as Tooi’s partner.

(I wasn’t useful at all……..)

She might act as his bodyguard when he had no contract Deities but, Tooi has Ryura Vega now. He might not be as strong as before but, he has regained his power which was far more superior to Alua’s strength.

And because of this incident, Tooi’s face is known to the military already. There’s no need for Alua to stick with him.

Feeling regret about her lack of power, Alua clenched her fist but, the words Laila said were unexpected to her.

“I’ll be counting on you from now on”

“Eh?”

“Your existence is needed in Tooi’s journey. You act as his support”

“……..W-wait, Onee-chan!”

Alua’s voice panicked because the words she heard was not what she predicted.

“Why…….? Tooi Onii-chan has Ryura Vega now you know? I am fully aware that this is the 2nd time that this is our world’s problem. I was useless in the last incident…….so, why…….”

“…….True”

Laila looked down with a painful expression before opening her mouth softly.

“I guess it’s time to tell you, Alua. Do you understand why I entrust you as Tooi’s partner? Do you know what I ask from you?”

“That’s……….isn’t it to become Tooi Onii-chan support? Act as his bodyguard, or help with his daily necessities, those kind of care”

“No”

She flatly denied it.

“What I ask from you, is to become his [Chains]”

“Chains?”

“………..It was a bet, for me. To call Tooi Cross over to this world once more”

Alua gasped with an uneasy voice.

That’s because Laila was making her usual fearless face and has not lost her composure but, was making an expression as if she’s cornered.

This is the first time in her life that she seen her sister this terrified.

“He said this to me 10 years ago. In a more specific way, this was his grandmother’s words but----“

After making that introduction, she imitated Tooi’s line with [My {{Furigana|grandma|Abuela}} said this].

“[I don’t believe people who move by their sense of justice. I can believe people who are honest with their desires]”

“………….”

“The reason why he teamed up with me 10 years ago was probably because I was firmed with my own desires. This time, it was my turn to believe and expect things from his desires. And it’s Tooi Cross’s obsession with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”

“O-obsession….?”

“Just like what I always say, he’s a '''''closet pervert'''''. While making a cool and disinterested face……….there’s his true nature that won’t come out to the light. There’s a nature he is hiding. There’s a monster of pure desire sleeping deep inside his stomach”

The woman who went to the battlefield with Tooi Cross as his partner 10 years ago said this.

“He is faithful to his desires, because of that, he will devote his whole heart to the people he loves. Just like how he desperately fought for his own grandmother, he would do anything to protect his world and would take on anything that is his enemy”

Tooi risked his life to fight the [Demon King] to see off his grandmother.

It was not for world peace or the unification of the world, it was all for his one and only family.

Alua felt that it was a wonderful thing to do.

She felt that it was a glowing moving tale.

But, Laila was feeling fear from the danger lurking in there.

“Understand now Alua? Tooi Cross '''''will turn the world into his enemy for women'''''. If it’s for his loved ones, if it’s to protect his own world, he would look down at the great accomplishment of [Demon King Suppression] as a simple [Method]………..”

Turning the world into his enemy for women.

She thought it was quite a cool thing.

The main character, Tooi, who appears in the [Tooi Cross] themed stories which Alua is engrossed in reading, was often such a character.

He’s a brave warrior that would challenge powerful enemies no matter how strong they are, for the sake of their comrades.

When his comrades and the world are placed on a scale, he would not hesitate to choose his comrades and would bravely pick a fight with the world from the front; that’s the kind of super cool hero he is.

“If this was a hero’s tale or some kind of legend then, that might be an honorable action. But, doing that in reality……..is just plain madness”

“…………..”

“Tooi Cross will not hesitate to treat the world as his enemy if it’s for his loved ones. He will make his decision regardless if he can do it or not. And he'd do it easily”

Tooi defeated the [Demon King] Hadar which was a threat that attacked the whole continent.

For his [Goal] of seeing off his grandmother’s last moments, he took down the enemy that tried to destroy the world.

(That means, it’s just a '''''coincidence'''''? It’s because he needed to defeat the demon king to return to his world………...Tooi Onii-chan’s [Goal] and the [World’s enemy] coincidentally overlapped each other……..)

I am not a hero or the savior.

The words Tooi said many times were not modesty or self-insulting. So that means it was the plain truth.

If it’s '''''something else''''' that he had to destroy to return to his world then, just what kind of decision will Tooi Cross make-----

“This time, he made his ultimate [Goal] to reestablish his contracts with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]. He will probably do anything for that. As a result of that, even I can’t imagine what he would bring to this world”

That’s why Laila told her.

“I need you took be his [Chains], Alua”

“…………….”

“He tries to act as a good brother in front of you for some reason. If you stay by his side………the rampant danger will probably drop a bit”

After saying that, Laila stood up from her chair. She turned around away from her office desk and walked over to Alua.

“Of course, I don’t know how far a [Chain] like you will be effective. Tooi might be gaining power and is getting charmed by power but…………..i can’t predict what is going to happen.

Half-way through, Laila took the sword.

It’s the treasured sword of the Schut family.

It’s the prided sword Alua inherited from Laila around the time when she was told to become Tooi’s partner.

“He might clash with Arludea Empire’s as a result of him successfully walking his life’s path. He might become a disaster worse than the [Demon King] Hadar, and drop Reneous Continent into chaos. If that happens-----“

She presented the treasured sword to Alua.

Laila was looking at her with a terrifyingly serious gaze.

“If that time happens, you kill him”

“Uh!?”

“Use that sword to stab his back when he walks out the realm of humans. That is the role of someone who becomes the partner of the man called Tooi Cross”

The person, who should be the closest to Tooi and the most knowledgeable about Tooi 10 years ago, said that with a resolute attitude.

“-----uh”

Her teeth clattered.

A chill ran down her spine her whole body shivered from the core. The uneasy and uncertain feeling that she can’t differentiate whether it is fear or shock was definitely controlling Alua’s heart.

She extended her trembling hands and received the treasured sword. It’s heavy. Having swung it many times in the past, the sword which she thought she was familiar with, gave off a creepy feeling as if this was a cursed magic sword.

Alua Schut was about to be crushed by the weight of her role which she was burdened on both her shoulders.

The moon was glowing and the stars were glittering in the night sky.

“Uuuun. Tooiii……….”

“She fell asleep”

On the Shrine’s balcony, both of them were chatting randomly as if to fill in their lost 10 years but, Ryura fell asleep before he noticed.

Tooi was in a posture where he’s giving a lap pillow.

“………If I were to choose, I wished you’d be the one giving me the lap pillow. With my face facing downwards”

While mumbling something crazy with a sigh, he looked at Ryura who had her head on his lap. When he saw her relieved and relaxed face, his heart felt peaceful.

After he patted her silky silver hair, he immediately recalled the events from 1 year ago.

The time when he revoked his contracts with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], after he defeated the Demon king.

During that time, Tooi did not talk about his grandmother.

If he properly explained the reason for wanting to return, this incident might not have occurred but, he still has no intentions on telling the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] about his grandmother.

That’s because, even if there wasn’t the problem with his grandmother, Tooi had full intentions to part from the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

“……I was scared”

Tooi mumbled to himself after looking at the empty sky.

“I was scared………..of becoming stronger and stronger”

With several Deities whose possesses a power of a 1000 soldiers respectively under his command, he’s afraid of the power he gained which surpasses the vessel of a human being. And-----

“More importantly, I'm scared of the thrill I felt when I got stronger. I felt that I mustn’t continue maintaining the contracts with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”

He feared himself after he was charmed by power, possessed by power, and drowned in power

The power he gained greatly surpasses the power a single human should hold.

That’s why, Tooi chose to part ways with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

“……………but, that was a mistake. I was just running away. I was just running away without facing you all and facing myself”

That’s why he will face them properly this time.

For that reason, he threw away his old world and came over here.

“Sorry, Ryura”

Tooi lowered his sights to his thighs and started at Ryura with a painful gaze. He then carried her up and performed a princess carry.

He entered into the bedroom next to the balcony and placed Ryura on the canopy bed.

After leaving the bedroom, he returned back to the balcony.

“……If I did things properly, Ryura wouldn’t be taken advantage by the Lectar’s military……..Ryura….wouldn’t have been used”

While mumbling that, Tooi placed his hands on the guard rail.

“I did not even think about it……..it’s possible enough that someone would use the [Nebulosa]. It might be possible that they established a new contract with someone that isn’t me-----“

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Mishiiri*

The guard rail he grabbed with both his hands creaked.
[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 10.png|thumb]]
“Aaah, no……..i cannot forgive that. I feel like puking just thinking that someone else other than me using the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]…….”

Even though he can withstand parting them, getting [{{Furigana|stolen|NTRed<ref group ="1H">Every Vanilla lovers worst nightmare. Basically stealing a woman/man from their lover</ref>}}] is the only thing he can’t handle.

And,

After saying that, Tooi looked up. Those eyes looking up at the sky, had a black dark glow so dark that it might swallow the pale moonlight.

“[{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]-------

{{Furigana|The First Chapter|Primera}} Deity of [Violent Wind] – Ryura Vega

{{Furigana|The Second Chapter|Segunda}} Deity of [Azure Ice] - Belfriede Canopis

{{Furigana|The Third Chapter|Tercera}} Deity of [Illusionary Melody] - Di Anna Altair

{{Furigana|The Fourth Chapter|Cuarta}} Deity of [Foul Death] – Zoema Spica

{{Furigana|The Fifth Chapter|Quinta}} Deity of [Weapon Empress] – Zesca Aldebaran

{{Furigana|The Sixth Chapter|Sexta}} Deity of [Earth] – Gushana Rigel

{{Furigana|The Seventh Chapter|Septima}} Deity of [All-knowing] - Minami Arcrux

{{Furigana|The Eighth Chapter|Octava}} Deity of [World Tree] – Jimalta Mimoza

{{Furigana|The Ninth Chapter|Novena}} Deity of [Unparalleled beauty] – Al Ai Yuk Capela

{{Furigana|The Tenth Chapter|Decima}} Deity of [Thunder] - Pandura Regulus

{{Furigana|Zero Chapter|Zero}} Deity of [Time & Space] - La Shii Fomalhaut

{{Furigana|Final Chapter|Ultima}} Deity of [Absolute Void] – Mephiros Betelgaus

---I won’t hand any of you to anyone else”

Clearly.

Swiftly fluently.

Indifferently.

Solemnly.

Boldly.

Tooi Cross said the names of the existences needed in order to construct his world.

“[{{Furigana|The Nebulosa|All of you}}] are mine”

Clouds covered the full moon and the whole place was covered in darkness temporarily.

No one in this world knew what the expression the young man, who isn’t a hero or savior, made at that time.

<noinclude>
==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="1H" />

{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>`

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 4

2015-11-28T02:13:48Z

RikiNutcase: Reverted edits by Mhaj58 (talk) to last revision by RikiNutcase

==Chapter 4: The Deity Sleeping Underground==

===Part 1===
The 1st Imperial capital prison.

The prison closed in by tall outer walls, it’s an imprisonment facility directly controlled by the Empire Military. Within the prisons within the country, it’s the strictest in terms of security; it’s a placed secured with first class criminals like mass murderers, terrorist leaders that planned to overturn the country, and so on.

Every part of the outer wall is buried by a metal that Spirit hates called [Ginite Alloy], making Spirits avoid the prison and Spirit techs are heavily restricted inside.

“Crimes caused by Spirit practitioner has been on the rise. If possible I want all the prison the country to put Ginite alloy into practice but…………..the cost is just too burdening. Because of that all the crazy criminals are settled here.”

Inside the prison.

Guided by Laila, Tooi and Alua were walking down the dull corridor.

This prison is completely shut off from the public, and even the families of the criminals is not allowed for an audience unless they undergo a mountain of documents but, they were easily permitted to accompany because of general Laila’s words. This is probably what “A voice of authority is always correct” meant.

“So Ginite alloy still a high class resource. I thought it would be distributed more since 10 years passed.”

“Refining skills are being developed now but, the prices of the ore ingredients are increasing everywhere. Etherium is especially bad. Just one that can fit in between my finger has a value similar to buying a whole castle.”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Whistle~~* Tooi whistled.

Etherium is a special alloy created from the compression of high quality Ether.

Looking past the price tag, it’s something so valuable that it can be called a legendary item.

[God’s Alloy] [Philosopher Stone] [Spirit’s Tear] [Deity’s Holy artifact], many names exist to describe it.

It’s a metal with high concentrated holy attribute and has an extremely high compatibility rate with Spirits.

In a simple term, it’s a metal closest to Spirits in this world.

“Incidentally, is Etherium refining techniques established?”

“Not at all.”

Alua answered the question.

“Not only is the production rate extremely small, if a human touches it even by a little bit, all the holy attribute of the alloy will disappear. Researchers and Spirit practitioners are researching it but……..there’s no noteworthy progress for almost a 100 years.”

It’s ideal to use a weapon made from Etherium as a medium for [Ray Alma]; that’s the best but----the current problem is that it’s an impossible pipe dream.

Rejecting the hands of humans, the Etherium does not allow being processed. And yet, since it is mostly mined up at the size of iron sand, it’s best to give up.

Because of that, when [Etherium Weapons] are mentioned in the country, it’s either referred as a fantasy weapon or maybe an impractical theory on the table.

“An Etherium sword is currently legendary-----no, it’s plain fantasy, Tooi………….Oopps, it’s right here.”

The 3 of them went further into the prison.

Soon----they reached the lowest floor. They passed through the door with [No access] written on it with the key received from the personals there and went down the chairs which was inside.

What they saw was a long path. Since there were no windows at all, it felt somewhat oppressing. The Ether lights buried into the ceiling were pouring cold light as they pass each one.

“………..Is Shii inside here?”

After Tooi asked, Laila pulled her chin.

“There’s a special VIP imprisonment treatment at the lowest floor. La Shii Fomalhaut being here by itself is treated as special confidential information. Only the Military higher ups and a part of the personals here know. Even Alua was left in the dark until today.

“Un…………honestly, I still don’t believe it. There’s a deity here……..”

Alua was making a half-doubtful expression.

“This 1st prison, is certainly the biggest prison in the Empire………..but, I think it’s impossible to imprison a deity no matter how much I think…….In the first place, how did you catch her? It’s weird for me to not know if 1000 soldiers moved……….”

“You’ll get it once you see it. Tooi probably has an idea why right?”

“………..Ahh, well.”

Tooi nodded with a face as if he was suppressing a sour face.

First off, it’s probably impossible to connect prison and a deity that is named within the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}. The thought that a human made cage is able to restrain a deity, is wrong by itself.

(But, things changes when it comes to Shii…………)

Imprisonment, and escaping. Most likely, it’s beyond that level.

3 of them were walking down the path.

After walking down the straight path, they finally reached the deepest part of the prison.

“Wha!?”

First, Alua shouted in shock. Tooi was shocked too but, since he has knowledge of the Deity’s personality, his shock was lesser than Alua’s.

The underground prison in front of them------was not a place that deserves to be called prison.

Although there’s a thick looking cell there, the interior deserves the word [Complex].

There were many dolls shaped like dog and bears and it came in big and small. Chess board, sugoroku, Spinning top, playing cards, darts and other toys of that such. Countless books and pictures.

Anyways, there were many things and, on top of that, everything was not kept tidy and in order. All the dolls were shoved to one corner. Since the books were stacked so it’s still okay but, most of it was on the floor while half-opened. The pieces for the Chess and Sugoroku ended up outside the cell.

“Is the entire prison cell in the country like this?”

“I said it’s a special VIP treatment.”

Laila tiredly replied to Tooi’s chat.

At that moment------there was a movement inside the prison cell.

It was not a hard shabby bed that’s imagined when asked about prison and rather, there were luxurious bed tools that do not lose to the bed that Tooi is currently sleeping in the Schut house.

On top of the comfortable bed, the rolled up expensive looking blanked-------started to wiggle about.

And after a whole, the blanket lump continued squirming around but, there were no other actions other than that. Having broken free from his numbness, Tooi let out his voice.

“Shii! It’s me. Tooi.”

The blanket stopped the moment he did that. The person inside then slowly showed her face as if a tulip was blooming.

“………..Hnaaa~~”

A young and cute voice appeared, was it a yawn or not because it was impossible to distinguish which.

The person that appeared from inside the blanket----was a young girl wearing one shirt.

She has the height of a 10 year old. She also has glowing blonde hair but, spiky bed hair could be seen all over her head. The face is extremely cute but, she was blinking repeatedly and was yawning. She looked really sleepy.

The word [Time & Space] was written largely with Sinology-----Sinology used in modern Japan on the loose shirt that is totally not her size.

“Hn~~, Ahh~~………….ah~~”

After looking over to him while scratching her eyes, the young girl showed a slight shock and happiness on the expression which was looking sleepy the whole time.

“Too-kun. Long time no see~~”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>niheraa* her mouth relaxed and made a smile.

“Long time no see, Shii.”

“Un~~, Err~~, It’s been 3 days?”

“Apparently it’s been 10 years. By your viewpoint though.”

“Heh~~ Is that so~~”

She replied back with a useless answer with an extremely laid-back tone.

“……..You don’t change huh.”

“I am me after all~~. Hnaaa~~”

She then leaked a unique yawn again.

The strongest deity of the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} looks sleepy today too.

10 years ago.

This happened right after the [Demon King] was destroyed.

On pro-forma terms, the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} that are affiliated with the Empire as Tooi Cross’s contract Deity, cut off their ties with the Empire the same time they lost their master, and scattered about the continent.

However, within them-----the Deity of [Time & Space], La Shii Fomalhaut was the only one who------got in contact with the Empire Military and brought up a certain deal.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 6.png|thumb]]

“If you take good care of me then I’ll quietly let myself get caught~~”

Rather than a deal, it might be more of a threat.

If they don’t listen, they don’t know what would happen to them.

Having that said-------once they obeyed her then they have no idea what she would request.

The Imperial family and higher ups were having splits of opinions on La Shii’s treatment but,

“You can refuse if you want you know~~. When that happens, I will ask other countries.”

Once La Shii released such a carefree answer, the arguments reached its conclusion.

If they had to hand over a grand power known as a Deity then, it’s better to have her here in their country no matter what price they had to pay. Having thought that, the Empire gave her a condition of being confined deep underground in return, they would accept to all of La Shii Fomalhaut’s requests.

No matter how crazy the request may be, everyone was in complete fear but-------once the lid was opened up, the requests La Shii brought up were all anticlimactic simple tasks.

Things like buying the toys, books and baked sweets in the city. The bed and blanket she first requested was the only high quality but, everything else were goods that can be bought with a child’s pocket change.

She would sleep all day long and once in a while when she wakes up as if she recalled something, she would ask for toys and baked sweets on whim before going back to slacking.

About 10 years in time, La Shii Fomalhaut lived her life in the underground prison without doing anything.

The moment he heard the whole story from Laila,

(That’s so like Shii)

Tooi thought.

In terms of pure power, La Shii Fomalhaut is at the top even in the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}. With time and space under her control, she is the owner with a power that can separate herself from the others.

However, there was one problem.

And that’s-----she’s a bum.

La Shii Fomalhaut has a lazy personality that is so serious that it’s scary.

Everything is troublesome to her, every event is annoying to her. Her sleep time is overwhelmingly longer than her time when she’s awake-----and more importantly, she doesn’t move.

While having tremendous power that no one else have, she would not use it by saying that it’s [Troublesome].

It’s so serious that she formed a [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] with Tooi only once.

“………Hnaa~~”

Shii opened her mouth wide as it could open and let out a big yawn.

She stood up on the bed and tried stretching her arms but……….since she’s currently naked with only one shirt on, it was quite a dangerous pose in a lot of ways.

“Shii. It’s showing.”

“………….Oo~~. Dangerous, dangero~~us”

While saying that in a carefree tone, Shii pressed down the hem of her shirt.

The appearance and clothes of Deities or high ranking Spirits are determined by the wearer's will. Fundamentally, they would wear clothes or armors according to their personality or attributes; many of them have mystical and yet noble appearances but----in Shii’s case, she would manifest only a shirt because she of the reason that it’s [Troublesome].

It’s dangerous in 2 ways.

In terms of defense and in exposure rate.

“Hnn~~, Ah~~, we are kind of like always naked based on how you think about it~~. It’s just clothes made based on our mood anyways. So I guess there’s nothing to be embarrassed of~~”

“Have some shame. That would increase your charm of a female.”

“Hnn.if Too-kun says that then I’ll do it~~””

“…………The word [Time & Space] is on your shirt as usual huh.”

“Un~~. It’s my word that Too-kun taught me~~. Cool right~~?”

It’s not cool at all……….rather honestly, it's lame was what he thought but since she looks satisfied, Tooi did not say anything. It’s probably like how foreigners put on word tattoos without knowing what it means.

“Well~~, for now, welcome home~~, Too-kun. You came back huh. Did you enjoy your world?”

“So so. I see that you're fully enjoying your underground life.”

“Un~~, It’s because Laila-chin has been taking good care of me. Oo~~ Long time no see Laila-chin……Un? A-re-re~~?”

La Shii tilted her head.

Her half-opened eyes were looking towards Laila----no, towards Alua.

“……….Laila-chin, you stopped wearing glasses~~? Your hair is shorter………and, your breast turned super small?”

“That’s my sister Alua.”

“Shii. I already did that joke.”

“…………Uwaaan~”

Laila pointed that out, Tooi retorted her, and Alua was in grief.

“Ah~~, I see. Laila-chin is the one with the bouncy breasts. So, the flat chest here is Laila-chin’s sister huh. First time meeting you~~. Let’s get along, Alua-chi~~”

“……..Y-yes, hi………”

Alua lowered her head while her cheeks were twitching. Judging by the side of her face, she was showing anger along the lines of [That’s something I don’t want to be told by you!] but, she is well aware that she’s dealing with a deity.

“So~~, Too-kun, Laila-chin, and Alua-chi. What business do you have with me? Hnaa~~”

La Shii sat down on the bed and said that while mixing in a yawn.

“Though I say that, I pretty much have an idea~. It’s probably related to the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} problem right?”

Tooi was slightly shocked because she hit a bulls-eye.

“How did you know? You have been sleeping in here for 10 years right?”

“My ears are made differently from humans. Hnaa~~. I can grasp the commotion from above if my sleep is light~~”

“Then this makes things fast, La Shii Fomalhaut.”

Laila cut to the chase.

“Your previous master Tooi-----“

“Don’t wanna~~. It’s so troublesome.”

“………………….”

“Hnaa~~.Sleepy…..”

Rejected. La Shii rejected it without even listening properly before laying on top the bed. It was a really rampant behavior.

However, Laila did not bother much about it and lightly raised her hand to make a pose. It’s a reaction showing that she predicted this to happen to a certain extent.

“Sorry but, I don’t want to come out from here~~. Rather, I don’t want to do anything~~. I want to be lazy every day and sleep sleep and sleep when I want to~~”

“What do you mean by sleep sleep and sleep? Isn’t that supposed to be sticky sticky.”

At least make it sleep eat and sleep, Tooi said that.

La Shii [Ahaha~ true~] laughed as if she didn’t cared and while rolling around the bed, she wrapped herself in her blanket.

“Even Too-kun hates troublesome matters right~~? Just ignore it. Give up on me and the other deities.”

“It’s true that I hate troublesome problems……but, I can’t just ignore this. I have my responsibility for having you all serve under me.”

“Responsibility huh~~………….There might be a few things to think about the current situation of the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}~~. But, I think Too-kun doesn’t have the right to say anything. You revoked our contracts in such a one-sided manner and went back to your world after all…………”

'''''Also''''', La Shii continued.

“You’re in a sense not really our master right?”

Instantly------

The sleepy eyes which were half-opened-----suddenly opened up with a glare.

Those wide opened eyes were giving off a devouring gaze.

“…………….”

Tooi did not say anything.

He kept his eyes closed and made a quiet expression.

“We were serving under you? Ahaha~~that’s really funny~~. You made a mistake; it should be '''''using us''''' right? The Shrines you conquered is about 5. How dare you act like our master, Too-kun?”

“………………….”

When Tooi was keeping silent, Alua raised her uneasy voice.

“Wh-what does she mean……?”

“Simple.”

Laila answered the question.

“Alua. Why do you think people gather at the city?”

“………….Yesterday, I had the same conversation with Tooi Onii-chan when we came to the imperial capital. It’s not that people gather to the city, it’s because people gather here that it’s a city……………”

“Yes. That is correct. It might sound like Tautology but, the reason why people gather to the city is because people are gathered in the city---------same as that, this is the reason why this man was able to make contracts with 12 deities.”

Laila spoke fluently.

The events that occurred 10 years ago in this world-------since she was traveling in this world with Tooi Cross as his partner, she is able to say this.

“Within the 12, only 3 or 4 of them were deities that Tooi made a contract with through the formal steps------they were the deities that accepted Tooi Cross as their masters from the bottom of their heart. Most of them, took advantage of this by making contracts with him because Tooi was already a Deity knight”

“Took advantage……….”

“You can call it blind following behind if you want. There was value on using him-----once they step onto the chance of victory; they decided to lend their power to Tooi.”

Chance of victory.

On [What] kind of victory it was, Alua immediately knew.

“The reason why the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] gathered under Tooi Onii-chan……is all to defeat the Demon King Hadar, is it………?”

“Yes. Causing a grand war which dragged the whole continent into the war, Hadar naturally caused anger to most of the deities and Spirits which are the same species. Just like how the humans from various countries formed an alliance, the deities also decided to form a faction. The human known as Tooi Cross was a plausible and convenient 3rd wheel-----a mediator.”

“No way……! Then, Tooi Onii-chan was…….”

“He jumped over the necessary steps and immediately became a deity knight. In other words, he was dragged into a war between deities and a sad victim only there to be used.”

“----I’m not a victim.”

Tooi let his words slide while not looking away from La Shii”

“I won’t act like a victim after all this time. I decided to use the deity and be used by the deity with my own will.”

Everything was just as Laila said.

For an organization to stay an organization, they must the existence of a clear [Enemy]. By having an enemy that has to be defeated, order and control is born in the organization.

Because there is an [Enemy] called the Demon King Hadar, the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} turned into a strong organization with one goal----into a force that shared the same fate. Everyone wasn’t that obedient to Tooi but even so, there was control there.

In order to fight Hadar who possessed tremendous power as if it did not belonged to the world’s structure, they needed to join forces.

That’s why-------he won’t think that his decision was wrong.

(But………)

Now that he thinks back------it was a sad relationship.

A relationship with no trust and is only connected by benefits.

One with, using each other by greed.

“Of course, it’s not like everyone did not accept Too-kun~~”

La Shii said that lazily.

“From the looks of it Ryu-tan, Zo-tan, Pan-tan were totally in love with Too-kun~~. Ze-tan, Gu-tan, A-tan might be strict with their words but, I think they accepted Too-kun. But~~ most of us only thought of Too-kun as some kind of useless rock.”

“……….What about you, Shii.”

“Me? Let’s see~~. Hnaa~~. I like Too-kun………..but, I have no intentions to obey you~~”

Her tone was soft but, her words were sharp.

“I didn’t want to make a contract in the first place after all~~. Last time, I had no choice but to work to defeat Hadar. I hate going through troublesome matters------Hadar is going to resurrect sooner or later so, things might change for me if it’s going to do something to the world again~~”

The sentence that easily came out from La Shii------caused fear in the area.

(Hadar’s resurrection…….you say?)

That demon king.

That disaster.

That threat.

Is it about to resurface again?

The violent battles from 1 year ago reappeared in Tooi’s mind. Disgusting sweat flowed out form his back. The feeling of stabbing into the demon king’s chest vividly reappeared in his hands.

Alua’s face was looking pale. Laila somehow managed to suppress her bewilderment but even so the uneasiness and shock which she could not hide were oozing out form her expression.

“Hadar’s resurrection…………? Is that true La Shii Fomalhaut.”

“Yes. Of course, Laila-chi. Though I said that------it will become another existence from the previous Hadar”

After saying that much, La Shii slightly opened her eyes wider again.

“There has to be 21 deities----that is absolute. That is how this world was created.”

When no one could make nay replies, La Shii continued talking in her own pace.

“Well~~, I might have said [sooner or later] but, it’s a [sooner or later] based on my standards~~. It might be around 100 years later or so, so it’s something you humans should not be worrying about I guess? By the way Too-kun.”

The eyes of the deity of [Time & Space] were looking at Tooi.

“Within the 21 Deities of the world, you made contracts with 12 of them. Although it’s just merely for form’s sake, that number crosses over half. Do you understand, what that means, Too-kun?”

“…………………..”

There’s something called [Stock Company] which is one of the several company structures in modern Japan. It’s a business that uses stocks to gain capitals; the company then uses the funds and conducts the service provided.

It might look like a wonderful and useful system at first glance but-------as a price for that, the company itself does not belong to the company employee and president; and is the possession of the stockholder who bought the stock.

Because of that.

If someone possesses more than 51 percentage of the stock, the company becomes that person’s possession in reality. There are many corporate and unions in various parts of the modern world using this system.

Controlling more than half------has the same meaning as controlling everything.

Then, Since Tooi had more than half of the deities under his command-----

“------'''''You understand this''''', Too-kun?”

La Shii said that.

With a devouring gaze.

“Too-kun…………..should have known this already. On what kind of existence we are-----and, on '''''how crazy of an act you performed'''''”

“……………….”

Since he continued not replying back at all, La Shii [Hnaaa~~] let out a carefree yawn. The special pressure disappeared and her face turned back to a sleepy young girl.

“Ahaha~~. Don’t look so troubled, Too-kun. Sorry~~. I didn’t plan to bully you. To apologize, I’ll listen to your wishes for a while.”

La Shii got off the bed while trying to take back her last remarks. She crawled on the floor and got closer to the cell bars.

“Making a contract is troublesome so sorry~~. Since Ryu-tan’s problem is causing you guys the biggest headache right now, I don’t mind giving my help okay~~”

“………Are you serious, Shii”

“Un~~. Having Ryu-tan as the opponent is just too burdening to the currently powerless Too-kun so………how should I say this, it’s not fair at all~~. Also~~, Laila-chi has been taking care of me for 10 years after all~~”

The words that came out from the personification of laziness- La Shii, was a whimsical proposal which he did not wish for.

(This was all Laila’s plan huh………..)

Requesting help from the deity of [Time & Space]------La Shii Fomalhaut.

This was most likely the goal for bringing Tooi here.

Having the contract done and getting her back to his control would be ideal but-------even if that’s impossible, having her help was possible.

If it’s the request from none other than Tooi Cross.

If they are able to borrow La Shii’s power-----it is even equal to a million troops.

To Tooi, Laila and the Empire Military, the deity of [Time & Space] is an outstanding talent and force that they want to the point of desperation.

“I’ll pass.”

However----Tooi easily said that.

La Shii slightly pouted her lips since he did not grab her extended hand and showed a sulking gesture.

“……….F~~uun. What’s this Too-kun? Didn’t you want me?”

“I do. I want everything about you. But-----I hate to get it like this.”

Tooi crouched down. He then finally was at the same eye height as the short La Shii.

While both of their gazes are tangled to each other at equal height, Tooi told her this.

“I’m glad I met you today, Shii. I have been getting shocked at every fact, ever since I got to this world so I've forgotten this……….but now, I remember it clearly. The reason why I came to this world.”

There wasn’t only one reason.

There are many reasons why he chose this world and reasons why he did not choose his world.

But the biggest reason would be------

“I wanted you all to serve under me again.”

Tooi said that.

“For me, beating the demon king 1 year ago was just a [Method] for me. That’s why, the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} that was formed to defeat the demon king…………putting into words, is just a [Method] for another [Method].”

“Well~~, that goes both ways too~~. We used Too-kun too after all~~”

“Yeah. That goes both ways. But, I don’t want things to end with that sentence.”

Was it guilt, obligation or-----maybe lingering attachments.

Even he has no idea what is the identity of the emotions oozing out from the depth of his hear.

Tooi was desperately craving for the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}.

“I want to regain the bonds I lost----no, regaining it isn’t enough. I want to tie it a lot stronger than before. In a real sense, I want to become a real master for you all.”

'''''That’s why'''''; Tooi said that before standing up.

“I’m thankful for Shii’s suggestion but, I won’t be swallowing that. I don’t have the rights to be your master if I wiggle my tail happily when I receive something.”

He stopped looking straight into her eyes and silently looked down at his former servant.

“The time when I will use your power-----will be the time you accept me.”

“…………….”

“Okay then, I guess I’ll end things here and head back. I’ll come back again.”

Tooi then turned around and walk away from La Shii. Laila and Alua also followed a moment later.

“Sorry, Laila.”

“I don’t mind. I’m used to you not doing things that don’t go my way.”

Laila said that sarcastically.

3 of them then went back to the path but-----

The space in front of them suddenly distorted.

“Uh!?”

The impossible phenomenon gave the 3 of them a fright but, they entered alert mode in an instant. The distortion in space slowly became bigger and slowly turned into a hole.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Pyokon* a young girl jumped out----from a light sucking black hole.

“Escape, success~~”

La Shii, who was supposed to be captured by the cage behind them, teleported in front of them in an instant.

“Shii…………”

“Too-kun, Long time no see~~”

“………..That’s an overly fast long time no see.”

Uneasiness oozed out when he heard her sudden voice.

Space teleportation, one of the powers La Shii has. With time and space under her control, making a hole in space is just a piece of cake. She can even easily twist off her targets along with the space and even lock down a broken space for eternity.

Even destroying the 3 of them along with space here------

“Ahaha~~. Don’t be so scared~~. It’s not like I got out of the cell because I got angry~~”

Opposite to the frozen 3, La Shii made a relaxed smile.

“Rather, it’s the opposite~~. I feel real good right now~~. Too-kun is a good man-----even though it’s for one time, the man that used me is a good man and that made me really happy.”

That’s why a present~~.

After saying that with a soft smile, she clapped her hands in front of her chest.

“If you cling on me and start crying with [Save mee~~] , and it turns out that you’re a pathetic man that would jump onto my suggestions without thinking, then I thought of hiding this forever~~. But, since Too-kun rejected it properly. So it’s present time~~”

“……..You tested me?”

“Yup~~. I tested you. I am going to be testing you more from now on. In order to see what you can do~~”

After letting go of her joined hands, darkness swirled there.

The darkness soon tore apart and light leaked out from the gaps.

The object that came out from the light----was a single black sword.

By the size and shape, it would probably be categorized as a dagger.

However that sword was too random to be called a sword------it was just too simple.

There’s only the glowing blade, and no guard or scabbard of the sword. There’s just a sad amount of cloth wrapped around the grip of the sword.

It’s like a single ore made into the shape of a sword-------

“That’s……!”

Tooi opened his eyes wide and stared intently at the sword.

“It’s my sword.”

“Tooi Onii-chan’s sword!?”

Alua shouted suddenly.

“W-wh-whi-which means that, that’s [Zodiac]!? The legendary sword used by the [Tyrant Slayer] Tooi Cross which is only made by Etherium!”

She instantly got tension up and started talking with an energetic pace.

“The ultimate sword forged by the Deity of [Weapon Empress]---Zesca Aldebaran using refined Etherium which were mined up by the deity of [Earth]---Gushana Rigel. Even the Etherium which rejects the hands of humans can be forged into the strongest weapon as long it’s the deity performing it. The created sword that was then completed by mixing the blood of Tooi Cross and the souls of every members of the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}, is this black short sword. There is no other sword better than this to act as a medium for the [Deus Alma]…………10 years ago, it is said that this is the sword that put the final blow in the demon king Hadar……….but, wasn’t Zodiac lost together with the death of the demon king……!?”

“……yup. Thanks for the explanation, Alua-chan.”

Tooi quietly stopped the excited Alua.

(Is this girl perhaps a maniac when it comes to me?)

She’s full of knowledge regarding the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} and [Tyrant Slayer], what’s more she’s quite well informed with the books with Tooi as the theme.

Apparently, she holds an unbeatable admiration towards Tooi Cross.

Of course, rather than calling it feelings towards a single human, it's more towards the feeling of admiration towards a historical great person or fictitious person.

If this keeps up, it feels as if she’s going to turn into an explanation character but----well, let’s leave that aside.

“Shii. Why is Zodiac over here? Just like what Alua-chan said, it broke when I defeated Hadar……….”

“We fixed it~~”

While saying that La Shii pulled out the short sword from the space that appeared in front of her chest.

The black Etherium blade darker than darkness was giving off a mystical glow after it received the light of Ether pouring down from the ceiling.

“It happened right after Too-kun went back~~. Everyone went looking for the fragments in the demon king castle~~, and reforged it back once more!!”

“Why………..”

The farewell from 1 year ago----was equal to saying farewell to this life. No one should have expected him to come back like this.

“Who knows~~ I wonder why~~. No one brought it up and everyone from the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} naturally just went with it~~. Someone suggested making a tomb and stabbing it there but, it’s not like Too-kun died. That’s why I ended up being the representative to keeping it since I am the strongest~~”

“……………….”

“After everything thing that has happened to us…….Too-kun is someone special. In both good and bad ways~~”

While saying it in a joking manner, La Shii presented him the sword.

Tooi extended his hands out but------he stopped half-way.

“Hn? What’s wrong~~? Ah~~, it’s hard to accept a present from me after I did all that bragging huh? Then I’ll give it like this.”

La Shii then bent down on the spot. She made a posture of serving Tooi who was standing in front of her, while lifting the sword above her head with both her hands.

That appearance----looked like a loyal retainer serving her master.

“This is not pity or charity, Too-kun. This sword does not belong to me, it’s yours after all~~. I am just returning it to its original owner.”

“Shii………..”

After a few seconds of silence, Tooi made up his mind to take the sword. He grabbed the presented sword with his right hand.

Deity sword Zodiac.

A weapon made from Etherium and only one exists in the world.

The sword that he has not grabbed for 1 year was so comfortable in his hands to the point of horror. It felt as if the sword and his hand was one. It’s true that this sword was made just for Tooi.

“……….hey, Laila. Incidentally, how much is it if I sell this?”

“Let’s see. Just the very fact that this is a short sword forged by Etherium which is an ultra-rare and impossible to handle alloy, brings in a tons of cash but; if you add in the naming value such as [Weapon forged by a Deity] or [Weapon that defeated the Demon king]…………..fumu. I guess you’ll get an astronomical price tag that can get you a small country with ease.”

“…………….”

“T-Tooi Onii-chan!? Yo-you can’t! What’s with that hesitant face! Are you planning to trample on the feelings of everyone in the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}!?”

“I know. It’s just a joke.”

Tooi then looked back at La Shii.

“Thanks. Shii.”

“Un~~. I don’t mind~~”

While saying that as if she didn’t care, La Shii tried standing up from her bend but, she let out a pathetic [Ah~~] scream half-way before falling down to the floor.

“No good~~, I don’t have the energy to stand anymore~~”

“No, doesn’t mean that you can sleep on the floor. Do it on the bed over there if you want to sleep------“

“Nee~~, Too-kun.”

While ignoring his words, La Shii said it while lying on the floor.

“Come back once you become strong enough to beat me. Then let’s have a fight~~”

There’s an innocent light in her half opened sleepy eyes. There were no bad intentions or schemes, the innocent glow similar to a newly born baby, was inside her eyes.

“Enough to defeat you huh…….that’s going to be tough even after I gather more than half of the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}”

“I’ll do anything, even reestablish our contract if I lose~~. I’ll listen to every order you make. I’ll even lick Too-kun’s asshole~~”

“………..By the way, what if I lose?”

“U~`nn. I guess I’ll make you lick my asshole when that happens~~”

Aren’t both sides a prize? There’s only gain whether I win or lose------he thought that but, he didn’t say it out as expected.

“Ahaha~~, how about it, Too-kun. It’s insulting to lick the asshole of a little girl like me right~~? You don’t want to right~~?”

“…………….”

Tooi kept silent. Was this Shii’s aim? Did she say this because she’s an airhead? It was a hard decision to make.

He then let out a big sigh.

“I understand Shii.”

He said that. There was fighting spirit and determination in his eyes.

“I will definitely beat you. And-----I’ll make you lick my asshole.”

“”……………..””

The Schut sisters standing beside him were glaring at him with dead eyes. The gazes were giving off [What is this guy saying with such a cool face?] vibe. They started whispering [What is he making such a small girl……..] [I thought he loves big breasts but, he can go loli too huh].

However, La Shii nodded with a quite satisfied face.

“Okay~~, wash your ass and wait~~”

After that, he carried La Shii back to the prison when she tried to crawl back to the prison like a caterpillar before the 3 of them returned to the surface.

The meeting with the strongest existence of the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} ended here.

Re-establishing the contract was not possible----but the gain was high.

His beloved deity sword Zodiac.

And-----a promises with a little girl to have their asshole licked.

<noinclude>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 6

2015-11-16T13:49:42Z

RikiNutcase:

==Chapter 6: Unchanged feelings==

===Part 1===
His grandmother’s condition was getting worse day by day.

The person in concern does not show any weaknesses and was always acting firm but, it’s clear that she’s getting weaker. She could not even walk and would spend most of the day on the bed.

Since her condition has already passed the stage of how much the hospital can do, she was currently in her own house recuperating. This is so that she could spend her time with her family with her remaining time.

Having returned from the other world, Kurosu Tooi was doing his best to nurse his grandmother.

He was earnestly and sincerely doing his best to repay her for taking care of him. This isn’t much to repay her but even so, he earnestly tried to fulfill his responsibility as a grandson.

It was painful looking at his grandmother slowly weakening nearby but, Tooi felt a little bit of happiness.

(Aah, I am so glad. I am really glad I made it in time)

He was scared when he got thrown to another world but, he somehow managed to return back when his grandmother was still alive. The fact that 1 year over at that side is equivalent to a month of time here was definitely a blessing in a disaster. Thanks to that, he ended up avoiding being the worst undutiful child.

“Oh, it’s a nice weather today.”

After Tooi opened the room’s window, a calm autumn wind flowed in. The sky was blue, and the weather was continuously displaying the term [Autumn with the sky clear and blue and horses growing stouts].

With her body up on the bed, his grandmother looked outside before smiling broadly.

“What a wonderful spring day huh. <ref group ="1F">(小春日和-It actually means late fall, or late autumn. But the word 春日和describes as to “A calm and clear day of a spring day”; it’s most likely because of the 春 word which means spring)</ref>”

“Un? What are you saying, {{Furigana|grandma|Abuela}}. Its autumn you know?”

“You idiot. The word I said doesn’t actually refer to spring; it’s a word referring to the warm climate of late autumn like the one we have today.”

His grandma let out a small sigh after saying that in a tired tone.

She has westerner blue eyes and a proper bridged nose. Her face had wrinkles that give off her age of 121 years old. Her cheeks are sunken and her limbs were emaciated but, her eyes had the life force that would put shame to many youngsters and her gazes had power within them.

“Oh goodness. Looks like I have still many things to teach Tooi.”

After making fun of him, she made a bright smile on her wrinkly face.

She was holding onto her favorite Zippo with the hand outside the futon and was making it dance between her fingers.

“……Should I buy you cigarettes?”

Tooi said that.

Thinking about the sick condition of his grandmother, smoking is naturally prohibited but, smoking one or two sticks now won’t make any difference. He even received a warm yet cold sentence like [Please let her do whatever she wants] from the doctor.

“I don’t need 'em.”

However, his grandmother said that bluntly.

“I’m already 17. I don’t think it would affect my health even if you smoke near me.”

“Hah. Don’t misunderstand this, Tooi. It’s not like I stopped smoking because of you. It’s for health reasons, so that I could live longer. I plan on living till 300.”

“Looks who’s talking, after all that smoking behind my back”

“……….What a wonderful spring day.”

Seeing his grandmother openly changing the topic, Tooi could only make a wry smile.

“Okay, I am going out to shop so, what should I do with the window?”

“Just leave it open. I’ll close it myself when it rains.”

“But”

“Don’t treat me like a hag. This goes for you too, don’t take any detours and come straight back.”

“Don’t treat me like a child”

“You’ve got past records after all. Just who was the one who casually disappeared for 1 month?”

Having poked at the spot where it hurts the most, Tooi could not say anything back.

“Tooi. Where did you go?”

Tooi did not tell his grandmother that he was in another world for 1 year.

He thought that there’s no need to say it and there’s no way she would believe him even if he told her.

So,

“I became a hero and saved the world.”

Without any deep meaning to it, Tooi tried saying that.

His little joke was actually very close to the truth.

His grandmother laughed. At first, he thought she was laughing at his absurd story, thinking that it’s really stupid.

But, that was a mistake.

“Don’t make me laugh, {{Furigana|Kid|niño}}.”

His grandmother looked at him with a terribly serious gaze.

Tooi gulped down by reflex when he saw the glare which seemed impossible for an old woman who is at an age of 121 years old.

“How can a small hero save the world.”

“…………………”

“Heroes save countries. The Messiah saves humans. But, no matter how amazing the titles those people possesses, they won’t be able to save the world. The one that can save the world is-----“

Those words told by that hoarse voice was carved deep into Tooi’s chest.

It was the next day that his grandmother passed away.

===Part 2===
“………She’s not in?”

Standing in front of the extravagant door, Tooi mumbled that before giving up on knocking.

“She might be pretending to be out………….no wait, it’s weirder for the front entrance to be here. I came here thinking it was the front though.”

Tooi groaned while folding his arms.

On the outside perspective, the shrine of the [Violent wind] resembles the castles made up from humans but, its structure and interior are fundamentally different from the castles human uses.

This was an event that happened when Tooi and Laila challenged this shrine together in the past; the castle suddenly glowed right when they reached a few meters inside and right after they got be swallowed in by the light, they got trapped inside the complex and bizarre Shrine which resembled a labyrinth.

The responses differ for each shrine but, some kind of reaction occurs whenever they are inside the shrine. If there is no response then it must mean that the owner is not inside.

“……Oh man. I even went as far as to learn to drive from Alua-chan.”

Tooi decided to take a stroll around the area for now.

He made a lap around the castle’s surroundings and entered the forest behind.

It’s a full moon tonight. He was able to take a stroll without a light source unless he entered deep into the dense forest.

There were no animal presence and this naturally goes for humans too. *Rustle*, only the sound of the wind moved by the night wind was filling the quiet night.

After a while of walking, he saw a bluish white light coming deeper from inside. After advancing forward while depending on the pale light, he found an open space with no trees.

There’s a small spring fountain there. The water was fresh and serene; forget that, it even looks as if it’s giving off a pale light. It’s clear that this spring is not filled with normal rain water.

(Uwah, it gives off the feel that I can recover my HP and MP)

Tooi held a frank Impression of a person from Japan.

(……….I wonder if I can drink it)

His throat felt dry when he was in front of the water which was giving off a divine glow. Since he was driving without drinking and eating for several hours, his body was also thirsty.

While walking like a traveler who found an oasis in the desert----

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Bloop*.

The sound of a gentle splash reached his ears. And at the same time, Tooi was at lost in words because of the scenery that reached his eyes.

A girl was bathing at the shallow part of the spring.

She was fully naked.

Her silver hair was stinking onto her pure white skin as if to draw the outline of her body. Water dripped down her big bouncy breasts, as her tight waist and rightly stuck out hip constructed a beautiful body line.

Tooi froze when he was confronted with this unrealistic scene.

Her body illuminated by the moonlight was so beautiful that she looked like a goddess has descended. Her beautiful body transcends worldly senses such as lasciviousness or eroticism, and is closer to a work of art.

“Ryura……..”

While obsessively staring at her naked body, Tooi called out her name unintentionally.

At that instant, the bathing goddess- Ryura looked over to him.

“Wha!? To-Tooi……”

She opened her eyes wide in shock. With her face red, she let out a soft shout and quickly covered her body parts with both her hands.

“P-please don’t look.”

“So-sorry.”

With his mind cleared out, Tooi turned his back to her with vigorously. He could hear her breathing behind him and the scene just now that was scorched into his eyes won’t leave his mind.

He knew that his heart was pounding really hard.

However-----

(……no, wait. This isn’t right)

With his mind cleared out, Tooi cleared his mind once more. Opposite to his boiling hot cheeks, his mind was calm and he recalled back his original goal.

(Now isn’t the time to be doing this. What did I come here for?)

It’s to meet Ryura.

He came here to talk, discuss and understand each other.

The girl he was pursuing after could be reached if he extended his hands. This can be described as “A once of a lifetime chance”. '''''So why the heck am I looking away? I don’t know where she would disappear to when I am looking away like this'''''.

Tormented by a violent sense of loss and danger, Tooi chose to-----

“Ryura!”

Like lovers that have been separated, he shouted her name before turning around with all his heart.

“I am going to look at you!”

“WHY!?”

The naked Ryura was completely taken back.

From her perspective, she’s not feeling anything else other than shock and annoyance but, Tooi still didn’t stop.

“I made up my mind. I will properly face you all.”

“You don’t have to face me now!”

“………..I could not face you all 1 year ago. I was continuously thinking about going back to my world after defeating the Demon king----“

“Please don’t have a serious talk in this situation! Please don’t talk with such a passionate tone! And, please stop looking at me with such a passionate gaze!”

“Ryura, I wanted to meet you.”

“I-I wanted to meet you too…..bu-but, it’s problematic telling me that in this situation……..I kind of wanted to hear that in a different kind of situation if possible.”

Ryura quickly dropped her body into the spring fountain in panic. However, she could not hide her body because the water was clear and transparent.

'''''Uuu~~''''', while her face was red from being so troubled, Tooi took a step closer.

“No! Wai-wait there, don’t come over here! Please don’t come closer! Please I beg you, look behind!”

“I won’t get fooled by you. You plan on running away when I look away right?”

“I won’t run away! Please believe me!”

“……Believe? Hey, Ryura. Just what is believe? Laila told me this yesterday. [Optimism and trust are two separate things]. I think that is exactly it. [Believing]. It’s such a beautiful word. It’s such a convenient word. I wonder which is more difficult, [Believing] or [Not believing] someone. This is my thoughts----“

“……..Aah, Mouuu!”

In response to Tooi who was staring at Ryura’s body while making a good story, Ryura finally reached her limits.

She raised her hands up with one hand while pressing her breast with her other. On her hand, she created a small tornado which was like the collection of her anger and embarrassment.

“Just stop it and go already! Tooi you idiotttt!”

Having tasted the anger of a maiden, Tooi let out a pathetic scream while getting blasted into the forest.

“If we think about this clearly, you can fix your attire problems in an instant right, Ryura. That means I don’t need to look behind nor do you have to hide your body with your hands.”

“Sh-shut up! I was so panicked that I couldn’t do it!”

After shouting that, Ryura puffed her cheeks as if she was sulking.

Currently, they were sitting beside the spring side by side.

Ryura was obviously not naked. It’s a magical and extravagant outfit that makes her look like a fairy or goddess. It’s Ryura Vega’s usual appearance.

“But even so…………..I didn’t think such a beautiful spring is behind the shrine of [Violent Wind]. This is kind of like Ryura’s bathroom?”

“It’s not exactly my bathroom…..but well, I often take a bath here. Since the holy attribute is strong and it’s self-purifying, the water gathered here is always pure.”

“Fuun. Drinking wise?”

“It might be dangerous to people with no compatibility with Spirits and Ether but, I think it won’t be a problem for Tooi.”

After hearing those words, Tooi extended his hands to the spring thinking to quench his thirsty throat.

However, his hands were grabbed vigorously from the side.

“Eh? What, Ryura?”

“.......Th-this is a request. Wait a while before drinking please………..”

Ryura’s face was blushing and her shoulders were trembling from the embarrassment. She looks more embarrassed than when her naked body was seen.

“Ah, perhaps, you don’t like it if I drink the water here since you just took a bath in it?”

“……..uh”

“It’s alright, I don’t mind at all.”

“I mind!”

“Well, if it’s the water used by some random old man and old woman to bathe then I will be against it even if you tell me it’s self-purifying but, If it’s Ryura then I don’t really………..”

“Uh! I-I’m not happy even if you tell me that!”

Even though she said that, her cheeks loosen down as if she was a little happy.

Since Ryura was seriously against it, Tooi sulkily pulled his hands away, and gave up on drinking the spring water.

After seeing that, Ryura *Haaa* let out an exhausted sigh.

“Seriously………Tooi doesn’t change at all. You’re always on your own pace, and I can’t read what you think………….You are fundamentally perverted though.”

“What’s with that “fundamentally perverted” part? Doesn’t that sound like my foundations are made from perversion?”

“Haaa……even though it’s our reunion after 10 years, why is it in such so unromantic and damn way……….”

Ryura grumbled but, her expression stiffened a little immediately right after. Tooi also shut his mouth too.

Because of a little happening, they started conversing with the same feel and tension like before but, this very moment, was Tooi’s after 1 year and Ryura’s after 10 year reunion.

She saw him a day before yesterday but, that isn’t called a reunion.

With their voice and hands at a reachable distance, this is called a reunion.

“………….You’re back to this world huh.”

“Yup”

“Doesn’t look like you aged much”

“Ahh, well you know. Apparently the flow of time is different from the world I lived in and this world. Following by my senses, only one year passed since I parted with you all.”

“One year……you say.”

“Hey, Ryura”

Tooi said that.

He made up his mind and looked straight at her eyes.

“Why are you fighting the empire’s military?”

Ryura then made a painful expression before looking downwards.

“Because you obstructed the cultivation of Fior Region, diplomacy in Arludea Empire is having issues.”

“……………”

“Aah, I am not blaming you. What happens to the Empire is not your problem and honestly, I don’t care about the Empire. I just am curious on why……..”

“---It’s none of your business.”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Pishari*. Ryura said that with clear intentions of rejection. Her opened eyes had a cold light dwelling inside.

“How long do you plan on acting like my master. I am no longer you contracted Deity so I don’t need to listen to your orders.”

“………….”

“The one that revoke the contract was none other than you right, Tooi?”

He felt pain in his chest. Because of such a clear rejection, it caused a dull pain inside Tooi’s heart.

What Ryura said was the truth and nothing else. 1 year ago, Tooi discarded the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] for convenience sake. He understands that everything was his own fault and he deserved it.

But even so-----

“It’s my business. I have my own responsibility.”

“Responsibility…………..true. I have heard rumors about the other [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]. It’s only natural in human society that you have to take responsibility of our evil deeds-----“

“You’re wrong.”

Tooi swung his head.

Laila most likely used the word [Responsibility] with the same meaning as to what Ryura said just now. In the word [Cleaning his own mess] she said, he could feel the context of “clear the sparks attacking the Empire by settling the problems caused by the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”

But, the responsibility Tooi felt was a different kind.

“I have a '''''responsibility to protect you all'''''. Having used everyone’s power as your master; I have the responsibility in protecting you all.”

No, it’s probably a little different from responsibility.

He was just honestly obeying the emotions boiling up from deep inside him.

Anyways, Tooi wanted to devote his heart to them who was his benefactors and war companion.

“Pro-tect?”

Tooi sincerely continued his words for his previous contract deity who was opening her eyes wide.

“Ryura. I won’t say anything if you are taking on the Empire because you want to do it. I might try to stop you depending on the circumstances but, I will respect your will as much as possible however, it’s different now right? You really………didn’t want to fight right?”

What resurfaced in his mind was the battlefield in Fior region a few days ago.

During that time, Ryura Vega fought the empire with a very grim face. She even fired a warning shot towards Tooi who was telling her about how happy he was to see her again.

However he felt some kind of loneliness and pain oozing out behind that serious warrior expression. At the very least, Tooi could feel that.

“You controlled the battlefield and made sure no one died right? It’s clear that you don’t want to fight.”

“Tha-that’s……….”

Ryura was stuck in her words and looked away in hesitation.

While looking straight at her, Tooi let out the feelings inside him.

“Hey Ryura. Please tell me. Why are you fighting? What is it that you want to defeat? What do you want to protect? Unless I know all that……I, don’t know if I should stop or save you……..”

After receiving Tooi’s words while he was feeling disappointed on how powerless he was; hesitation floated up on the side of Ryura’s face.

With an ice cold light dwelling inside, her eyes helplessly wavered. It’s clear that agony and conflict was controlling her heart.

However as if to get rid of it all, Ryura.

“It’s none of your business.”

Like just now, she repeated her rejection. Her painful voice sounded as if she was coldly discarding him away while also discarding herself away too.

“In the end, you are someone from another world.”

Ryura stood up and walked forwards. After she reached closer to the spring, wind swirled around her and caused a tornado, her body then started floating up.

“Uh! Wa-wait! Please wait, Ryura!”

Tooi quickly tried to chase after Ryura who was about to fly away.

He stepped into the spring without hesitating and desperately tried to chase after her while making loud splashes but, there’s no way he could reach her when she was flying in the sky.

“Ryura! Ryuraaa!”

He tried calling out to her many times but, she would not turn back. Her figure disappeared as if it was swallowed into the twilight.

His desperately extended hands could not grab anything was just reaching out to emptiness.

Because of that, Tooi lost his balance and fell into the spring. Since he could reach the depth with his feet easily, he did not drown but……he did not feel the energy to stand up for a while.

“……..Damn it.”

While kneeling inside the water, Tooi swung his fist at the water surface.

It was already the next day when he reached back Alcul capital.

He was pushing the motorbike in a lonely street. Once he reached the Schut mansion, Alua, who seems to be still awake, came outside to greet him”

“Welcome back, Tooi Onii-chan.”

“I-I-I’m back…………”

“Wh-what happened? Your face is pale……wait, aren’t your clothes are all wet!? Just what happened to you!?”

“Ahh, yeah……..I kind of took a dive inside a spring. Achooo.”

Tooi said that while his teethes were clattering.

The clothes soaking wet because he entered the spring was dried as much as possible by squeezing it or letting the wind blow but…………it was quite tough driving with damp clothes.

Driving an auto-bike or scooter with wet clothes is equal to suicide because of the wind he would experience. For the motorbike<ref group ="1F">This world’s motorbike</ref>, the wind experienced by the driver should be reduced quite a bit because there is a wind barrier made from Spirit techs but, it doesn’t change the fact that he drove in high speed.

“………..I thought it would be the best idea to change after I come back but, that was a mistake. I should have made a bonfire.”

“A-anyways, hurry up and take a bath! I just entered it so it should still be warm there! I will clean up the motorbike!”

“Thank you. But, Alua-chan.”

“Yes?”

“You said you just entered the bathroom just now but, as a teenage girl, do you have any concerns if I am going to use it now?”

“Err…….I-it’s not like I hate it but……I will resist a bit if it’s a complete stranger so……if it’s Tooi Onii-chan then……….”

“Fumu. I see. Then, what If I drank the water from the tub?”

“Hell no! That’s just plain stupid!”

Alua shouted in no time.

After this, Tooi left the motorbike with her and entered the mansion with his trembling body before jogging towards the bathroom in the first floor.

He took off his damp clothes in the dressing room and threw it into an empty basket. Tooi slammed open the bathroom door because he wanted to warm up his cold body as fast as possible.

When he stepped inside fully naked without hiding his front-----

Laila Schut was taking a bath in front of him.

“Uh!?”

Tooi could not get his eyes away from the naked body that suddenly entered his view. He was sucked in by that violently glamorous body and could not look away.

(Huge)

Far before his shock, those impressions appeared. It was just plain huge and wasn’t sagging at all. It’s magnificently resilient and looked quite elastic.

Laila was out from the hot tub, and was washing her upper body with soapy hands.

How should this be expressed……it’s like, she was lifting her breasts with one hand and was washing the underside.

It’s a place that can’t be washed unless the owners possess exceptional big breasts.

“Wha!? To-Tooi!?”

Having noticed his, Laila shrunk her body and immediately closed the curtain as if to make a border for the bath tub.

Laila’s trembling voice could be heard from the other side of the curtain.

“W-when did you get back…….?”

“E-err……..just now.”

“I see. So. What are you doing wiggling that grotesque object around?”

“……..Err, sorry. I thought no one was in because there were no clothes in the dressing room.”

After saying that, Tooi recalled something.

It’s not a normal household here and it’s a noble’s mansion with several maids living here. The maids will prepare clothes for the master while she was taking a bath.

Apparently, Tooi entered right at that perfect timing.

“I-I’m really sorry. I’ll apologize properly later.”

After saying that, Tooi took a step back. He tried to leave as fast as possible because of the embarrassment of having his naked body seen and the guilt of seeing her naked.

But------

“W-wait. Don’t go.”

In a shocking event, Laila stopped him.

“Heh? Eh………? W-what do you mean with don’t go………”

“Err, well. S-since you are here…….how about having a nice chat.”

“…………..”

“Stay there until I finish taking my bath. Get it?”

Tooi had no clue what was going on.

“----I see. You went to meet Ryura Vega but failed to convince and persuade her huh.”

After being told the events that occurred at the shrine of [Violent Wind], Laila mumbled as if she understood and was not blaming him.

Currently, Tooi was sitting on a towel which he spread out on a stone made tile.

His goal was previously to warm his body up so, it was currently quite tough for him to stand-by naked without entering the bath tub or take a shower but, since the whole bathroom is filled with steam, the humidity was quite high making it kind of like a sauna. Because of that, his body won’t tremble from the cold.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 7.png|thumb]]

(Scratch that, it’s hot here)

Because his emotions were greatly troubled, his body increased quite high.

Laila’s naked body he saw just now just won’t leave his head.

The naked body of Ryura Vega he saw just a few hours ago was so beautiful that it’s described as an exquisite work of art.

Her magical body is placed on a pedestal that is freed from the chains of this earth.

He felt that it would be impolite and disgusting to hold emotions such as [Perverted] and [Seductive].

However, Laila Schut’s body is the total opposite.

She has a body made of the word [Perverted].

She has the body line that looks as if the word [Seductive] was concentrated to its maximum limit.

Her breasts, thighs, butt, hips, lips eyes, basically every part of her was explosively [Erotic].

He saw Laila’s naked body 10 years ago when she was 17 but……well, a little something happened then but anyways; she grown magnificently after 10 years and is now mature.

Could a woman’s 26 year old body bring about this much Eros.

What’s more, it’s not impossible that he would feel dizzy if such a body is over at the other side of a single curtain and was being washed even now.

“What’s wrong? You’re acting quiet.”

Laila said that from over the thin film.

“…………It’s obvious I would be quiet. What’s with this heavenly situation? Instead, it’s much more impossible to talk normally in this situation.”

“Fu-fuun. Well, my adult body might be a little too stimulating to a teen at the middle of his puberty like you.”

Laila made an appeal on her age difference with a fun tone while acting adult like. She was quite bewildered when they encountered each other but, she was completely calm now.

“Are you okay? You aren’t nose bleeding from the excitement right? Or, did something else come out?”

“………………”

It was annoying being constantly fired so he tried thinking of some kind of insult to reply back but…………once he saw the silhouette of her naked body behind the thin film, his head could not run properly.

Since he could not say any smart lines, he quickly asked for the topic.

“So, what do you want to talk about Laila? What’s the conversation you want to have to the point of stopping me here while we are both naked?”

“Ahh………..yeah. Well, it’s nothing that important. It’s just……….there’s no chance for us to talk together alone since Alua is always around.”

True. 3 days passed since he came to this world but, this is the first time he was together with Laila alone.

“Err………what, errr, Tooi……..”

Laila told him that in a flustered manner which is very rare compared to her usual dignified attitude.

“This is serious……what do you think of older women?”

“……….Huh?”

“L-like I said, I am asking you what you think about older women!”

Tooi tilted his head after hearing her impatient voice.

“Basically……………...You’re asking if older women is in my strike zone huh; whether or not I see them as a love interest, something like that?”

“C-correct.”

“……….Laila. Are you, perhaps, really concerned about the age gap between us?”

“Uh! I-I just can’t help it………….That’s because, we were the same age before but now I am 9 years older……..once I saw you the same even though 10 years passed……….I suddenly felt as if I got old……..”

After hearing the reason done in a fast tone, Tooi felt really pleasant. That’s because the unconfident Laila was quite refreshing and cute.

As a female, it’s apparently normal to worry about her own age.

Since she made an appeal of the age difference while acting mature, he thought she wasn’t bothered by it at all but, it looks like she was acting tough and hiding her embarrassment.

“Don’t worry about it, Laila. 26 is still very young. That’s why, don’t worry about anything.”

'''''Your breasts aren’t sagging either'''''; he did not say that since it would be sexual harassment.

“I-I see………Yeah, that’s right. My breasts aren’t sagging too after all!”

……..She said it herself.

“Fu……..fufu. Fufufufu. I see I see. It’s still okay. The grandmas in the world will probably be mad if a beauty like me worries about age when I am just 26. Yeah. I am young I am young. I, am. Super, young.”

Laila suddenly became really happy.

Tooi sighed once before-----

“………….Hey, Laila. I am changing the topic now.”

He started a new conversation.

Tooi felt the same way when she said she had questions for when they are alone together.

“In reality, what’s going on? Your, current status?”

“About what?”

“Don’t act stupid. It’s your status in the military.”

Laila Schut climbed up to Major general in a young age.

The achievement consisting of taking part in the [Demon King Suppression], basically, the fact that she commanded the [Tyrant Slayer] Tooi Cross was probably a big help for her promotion.

But.

The name Tooi Cross holds the meaning of hero and criminal in every part of the continent.

It that’s the case, then as the person that commanded Tooi-----

“Let’s see…………”

Laila waited a bit before letting out her voice.

“It would be a lie if I told you everything was smooth sailing. There are a lot of people jealous of my abilities. From their perspective, the problems caused by the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] is the perfect material to get overthrown.”

“…….I see.”

“But, it’s not like I am completely surrounded by enemies. There are people that would threat me as an ally. Also……….just like what I said before, all the information related to Tooi Cross has been dramatized for my convenience. In a another way to say it, everything was made to make you the only bad guy.”

“…………….”

“So---don’t apologize, Tooi.”

Laila said that.

In a strong and clear tone.

“It’s true that the problems with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] are strangling my neck. But, I wouldn’t have been promoted to this far if I didn’t use you or their powers.”

“………..”

“Tooi. We are war companions and comrades. Also, an accomplice in crime. We are no longer in a relationship where we would apologize or pity each other right.”

“……..Yeah.”

Tooi smiled.

“I understand. Even I know that Laila Schut isn’t some cheap woman that would be satisfied by an apology.”

“Yes, that is correct. If you feel bad then show it by results.”

After Laila said that proudly, she later continued on with a soft tone.

“No matter what it is……….I will not trip over at a place like this.”

Her voice was filled with tremendous ambition and determination.

“This is for reaching the top of the military……….!”

Tooi smiled.

Of course, he wasn’t scorning her. It was a smile made with happiness and relief.

“It hasn’t changed at all, your ambition.”

Laila Schut said the same goal with the same tone 10 years ago. He could easily imagine her making an ambitious smile over at the other side of the curtain.

The top of the military. Basically- a [Marshal].

It is the highest position in the empire’s military and the supreme commander of the whole army.

Reaching that seat is Laila Schut’s ambition.

“It won’t change.”

Laila said that.

“My ambition has and will forever stay the same, '''''ever since the day my step-mother was pregnant with Alua'''''.”

“………..Does Alua-chan already know about the house?”

“Yes. She was told everything when she reached 16. She was told that she was going to inherit the family head.”

'''''I see''''', Tooi nodded.

A grand noble of the Arludea Empire- the house of duke Schut.

Laila is the eldest of that famous house but, she will not inherit the family.

That’s because, Laila Schut is the child of a mistress.

That was the only reason.

That was the only reason but it meant everything.

It’s not like Laila’s relationship with the Shut family is bad. instead, it’s really good. It’s obvious since they gave her a whole mansion to her as a present.

But, for her to inherit the house is unacceptable.

Her parents, relatives, public, country, world, will never accept her.

Laila was made to face such a fate the moment the legal wife conceived the legitimate child-Alua.

(…….What does Alua-chan think about this)

---When I become older, I want to be useful to Laila Onee-chan.

---I want a job that would help Laila Onee-chan.

For Tooi this was an event one year ago; a young Alua told Laila those sentences with eye-blinding glowing eyes.

The reality that such a person would leave her esteemed and respected sister behind to inherit the house.

Just how did the 16 year old girl take on such a reality?

Laila and Alua looked like close sisters in the front but, on the other side, they were dragged into a situation that could not be fixed by normal means.

“What about you, Tooi?”

“About?”

“You’re a man like every other right? Don’t you have any ambitions like, I want to rise up, I want to step on top of others, I want to control a country, and I want to be a king, anything?”

“Ahhhh………not interested.”

Tooi said that without any speck of ambition.

“Even in my old world, I had no interest in politics or the nation. I don’t think I would suddenly feel like doing it because I came to another and I think I won’t be able to manage.”

Well, he did cramp in e-books related to it in his smartphone, thinking that he might try it out but, even if he did not made the mistake in bringing his ero magazines and properly brought his smart phone over here, he would probably get bored reading half-way through anyway.

He just isn’t interested at politics at all.

Things like the country, territory, border, and people.

It’s impossible for him to do his best for such vague and obscure things.

“I can’t fight for people who I have never seen before.”

After Tooi easily said that, Laila sighed tiredly.

“Yeah. That’s the kind of man you are.”

An amusing laugh leaked out. She’s not scorning or rejecting their different viewpoints and was purely enjoying it.

“Well forget it. This is not the first time our views don’t match-----Okay.”

Without a moment of delay.

The curtain was pulled open.

That body of concentrated [Perverted] appeared in front of Tooi again.

She was not naked this time because there’s a prepared towel wrapping around her body. But, her hair looked silkier because it was washed, her skin was slightly blushing, her breasts looked as if it’s about to spill out the towel any moment, and her thighs peeking out from the hem, was too unbearably sensational.

“-----!?”

“Tooi. Come to my office once you are done bathing. With Alua joined in too, we will be discussing our future plans.”

“No no, don’t talk about soothing so serious in this situation!”

“It’s fine. A towel is wrapped around anyway.”

“I’m fully nude!”

“You’re a noisy one for a guy. But relax. Look. Right now, I am not wearing my glasses…………actually, I can’t see much at all.”

After saying that, Laila narrowed her eyes and stared over to him.

Specifically…….Tooi’s lower half.

“Yup. I can’t see at all. I just can’t see your little boy’s condition or its size too.”

“You don’t have to know!”

He quickly covered his crotch. It’s still embarrassing even though he knows she can’t see it. Tooi’s body is currently………..errr, in a situation where he has to use both hands or else it would be hard to hide it but, he’s trying his best to hide it now.

Laila left the bathroom gallantly, in the backward glance of the naked man who is hastily hiding his body.

Having left behind, Tooi let out a loud sigh.

His initial plan to enter the bathroom was to warm up but, since he can’t help his burning body right now, he washed his body with water colder than usual.

Once Tooi reached the office after taking his bath, both of them were already waiting for him. Laila was sitting on the office table while Alua was standing beside her.

After seeing some wetness left on Laila’s hair, his excitement he felt just now was about to reappear again but, he sat down on the sofa while desperately pretending as if everything was normal.

“----3-3000!? 3000 Spirit knights to fight in Fior Region!?”

After Laila told them the contents of today’s meeting, Alua let out a dimwitted voice.

“C-can you do such a thing, Onee-chan.”

“Impossible.”

Laila easily said that.

“The Empire’s Military don’t have the leisure to send that many soldiers. Not only do they not know how much money is needed to gather skilled Spirit knights which are all high-income earners, holes would be formed everywhere in the countries frontlines and security.”

'''''Adding on''''', Laila continued.

“Even if we throw that many soldiers in, there is no guarantee that we will win.”

While leaning against the sofa, Tooi placed his hands on his chin and was in thought.

(……………3000 Spirit knights from the military huh)

If they had that force then it might be possible to fight Ryura on equal terms.

Of course, since it’s on equal terms, he doesn’t know which side the scales of victory would tilt towards to.

“I-impossible you say………then, why did Onee-chan promised something that impossible?”

“There was no other way to calm the situation. That’s why I made something up. It would take at least a month to gather 1000 soldiers. Which means, the elites in Lectar would keep quiet for about 1 month.”

This means, they have 1 month to make another plan to take back Fior region. That was probably Laila’s idea.

“But, Onee-chan. If we can’t do anything in this 1 month then………”

“Of course, my head will probably fall off as the idiot who made a promise to get through the situation. If Lectar told this problem to the other alliance countries then the diplomacy with the Empire will plummet. I guess I can make full use of my authority to move the soldiers but………a [Distortion] will definitely occur everywhere if I do that. In the end, I will lose my head as the idiot who made such a reckless command.”

“……………”

Alua was in lost in words and dumbfounded. Apparently, she can no longer keep up the crazy and reckless development.

“Laila. For you to go that far means…………you have some kind of plan?”

“I won’t call it a “Plan” but, I guess it’s a [Seed].”

After saying that, Laila took out several documents from the drawer. After he took it to take a look, they were documents related to the Arludea Empire’s agricultural policy.

“This is something before I was born…………actually, the Empire has failed in cultivation Fior region in the past.”

“Failing in cultivation?”

“Right when they advanced the water irrigation from the Mythril River, they found out that there’s high risk that salt-air damage would occur in that areas soil.”

“…….Irrigation….Air-salt damage?”

'''''What’s that''''', Tooi searched in his mind. He felt as if he learned this from social studies or home economic during his middle school. It was something about the Mesopotamian civilization declining because of the air-salt damage caused by the developing water irrigation. It’s not like he can’t recall back but, it’s just a vague memory.

“Basically, it’s something like the area is not suitable to make a field.”

“Well, something like that.”

Laila agreed with Tooi’s extremely dumbed down summary.

“………….Wait? Isn’t it weird that it’s not suitable for cultivation? Because, the Lectar republic wants Fior region for cultivation purposes right?”

“It’s just that the risk is high so it’s not like air-salt damage will occur in a 100% rate; if they can get rid of the salt inside the water irrigation then, there won’t be any problems.”

After looking through the documents, apparently the irrigation method done was careless and the Empire was just lacking in that area. Seeing the results of the scale between the air-salt damage risk and the countries irrigation technique, the imperial family quickly abandoned cultivating Fior region.

“Lectar possess better cultivation techniques than the Empire. That’s why I thought they would somehow proceed with the cultivation but……the situation just stinks.”

Laila frowned her eyebrows.

“Even the diplomat from Lectar had no idea about the Fior cultivation plans. Don’t you think it’s weird? Judging he fact that Gaien is a diplomat and military commissioned officer at the same time……well, it might be plausible that he doesn’t know but, not knowing anything at all is just too weird……….”

“W-what does that mean, Onee-chan………?”

After Alua asked, Laila told her a single hypothesis.

“It’s highly possible that the Fior Region agricultural cultivation plan by the Lectar Republic is in a complete blank slate.”

“……..Wa-wait just wait. Does that mean that Lectar wanted Fior region without any plans made at all………?”

“Or----“

Tooi quietly interrupted Alua’s panicked words.

“They had no intentions to cultivate there from the start, right?”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Nod* Laila nodded. Alua opened her eyes wide in shock.

“There were many benefits for the Empire regarding the trade of Fior region. That’s why the trade contract concluded surprisingly smooth but-----“

Immediately right after that, Ryura Vega appeared in Fior region.

With a terrible suspicion of “The Empire was hiding the existence of a deity”, their status got bad.

“-------All the prerequisite condition might have been opposite in the first place.”

“The opposite?”

“It’s possible that the Lectar were the ones, hiding the deity’s existence.”

'''''It’s a just a theory''''', Laila made that introduction before continuing.

“Lectar coincidentally knew that Ryura Vega frequently appears in Fior region. Right before the Empire could. Thinking they can use that, Lectar claimed position of the territory through diplomatic means while hiding that fact. After that, they started making a commotion in public about the existence of the Deity. Basically, Lectar’s goal is this situation where they would be standing on a more superior position than the Empire.”

(………..I guess it’s like buying something while fully aware that it’s defective from the start and complaining about it after it reaches home huh)

Tooi simplified it by changing explaining it through Japan logic.

“How about it, Tooi, Alua? It makes sense right?”

“It makes sense but…………I think there are still many problems with that theory”

“Even I…………don’t think Ryura Vega would move so conveniently for Lectar.”

“………True.”

It seems Laila knows that it was a forceful theory and did not push him for his opinion. She leaned against her chair and raised both her hands.

“Haaa. In the end, the problem lies in what is Ryura Vega thinking about. Even if I could read humans who move according to their safety and selfishness, I can’t read the minds of a Deity which are outside the human realm.”

(Ryura’s thoughts huh………)

In the end he could not figure out her real intentions from today’s (It’s should be yesterday) encounter.

But, there’s one thing he’s sure.

And that’s - Ryura is Ryura.

Appearance, voice, tone, personality, basically everything matches the Ryura Vega Tooi knew. She’s a kind and loving Deity that loves peace, hates war, and holds emotions of kindness and respect towards humans, animals and plants.

(That’s why…….there must be a reason. a reason why Ryura has to fight)

Tooi buried himself in thoughts.

“Fuaaa……….”

And, a cute yawn could be heard.

“Ah. Sorry. I, err, just…………”

Laila stood up after Alua lowered her head embarrassed.

“It’s pretty late. It’s about time we wrap this up. Anymore will affect tomorrow.”

Taking a look at the clock, it has already passed 3 in the night.

“Well while we are at it, how about we sleep together for old times’ sake?”

After Laila said that with a prankster smile, Alua’s face *Bo* turned red.

“W-what are you saying, Onee-chan! There’s no way we could do that!”

“Why not. Aah, how nostalgic. With Alua in the middle, I slept with Tooi as if we are a married couple”

“No means no! Have some self-control, you’re not young anymore, Onee-chan!”

“Stop with the innocent face, look who’s talking, Alua. You often slip inside Tooi’s bed and sleep together..”

“!? That’s something from 10 years ago!”

“Tooi’s room is the same as before. I think our pillow should be somewhere in that room”

The younger sister was swept away by the elder sister who is in high spirits.

Tooi immediately recalled something.

“Ohh yeah, Laila. I haven’t thanked you yet.”

“What?”

“Thanks for keeping my room the way it is. It’s thanks to you that it was comfortable.”

“It’s that huh……..don’t worry about it. It wasn’t a handful. Rather, the ones cleaning are the maids so all I did was order them.”

After saying that, Laila slightly closed her eyes and made a bitter smile.

“I just…..kind of hated it. The fact of someone else other than you using that room.”

Tooi’s back felt a little itchy since she said it in a gentle tone.

Is it sentimentality or attachment?

Regardless, he feels happy about Laila’s consideration------

“-----!?”

Instantly.

Electricity shocked Tooi’s mind.

(No way………)

No, but, there’s no other explanation.

If that’s correct then the consistency matches.

(This has to be joke……then, Ryura, has been doing this for-----)

Because of the shock, Tooi felt astonishment before he covered his mouth in reflex.

“………..What’s wrong, Tooi Onii-chan?”

When Alua was concerned about him with a worried expression,

“I got it.”

He leaked those words.

“I understand everything.”

“U-understand…..wait, eh? eeeeeeeh?”

“So you know the Lectar Republic’s goal?”

Both of them were greatly bewildered and were looking at him with gazes of expectations.

But Tooi, Hmm? Tilted his head.

“Eh? Lectar Republic’s goal? I don’t know about that. I don’t really care about that anyway.”

He said that. Both the Schut sisters *Gaku* lost their balance but, Tooi was calm and answered them confidently.

“I was thinking only about Ryura.”

===Part 3===
A chaotic commotion was occurring inside the Empire’s Military central HQ on the next day.

There was no need to say the cause of the commotion; it was the meeting contents with Gaien yesterday.

Inside an office, Laila Schut was crowded by people who heard the problem from yesterday.

“Just what is this, Major General Schut.”

Within the people gathered there, Captain Duffman who is currently the commander of Ryura Vega suppression team was present. He pressed Laila, who was sitting at the office desk for an answer, and was glaring at her.

However, Laila was not bothered of Duffman’s pressure and told him as if nothing happened.

“It was you who asked for an increase of soldiers, Captain Duffman.”

“There should be a limit on how many! It’s just plain stupid to move 3000 Spirit knights for this small problem! Even though we have forces to spare, we have no benefits in this war! We should move moderate number of soldiers and just maintain our reputation to other countries!”

Everyone shouted in agreement to Duffman’s voice.

Within the storm of thunderous criticism----

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Pan*!

The same time a dull sound echoed on the desk, the voices of dissatisfactions and criticisms filling the room stopped at perfect timing. Laila stood up from her chair and glared at everyone in the room.

“That just means I have my own thoughts. I’ll lend my ears if any of you have some kind of alternate plan. If you don’t then, stop spilling your dissatisfaction.”

Everyone kept quiet after hearing that commanding line.

“…………..So, this means Major General Schut would take all the responsibility right?”

“Of course.”

“Fuun. Looks like Major General Schut still has a liking in monster exterminations huh. As expected from someone who has provided her services in the [Demon King Suppression].”

Duffman snorted in displeasure.

“Well, forget it. If possible, I wanted to be the one get rid of that monster by my commands but, since you are willing to go that far, I’ll let you handle that monster.”

It might sound like a good speech but, he basically said, he has no intentions in sticking his fingers into this matter.

“Go ahead Major General Schut, please command the Spirit knight brigade with your orders. Although, if you are able to gather those soldiers in the first place.”

It is currently hard to summon 3000 Spirit knights in this situation. Even if she managed to gather them, she would be pressured by the national treasury used to move that many soldiers and this would cause a decline in national power. That foist will definitely pose as a big problem someday.

“I pity you, Major General Schut. You rose up thanks to the powers of those monsters but, it’s you are being strangled by the neck by those monsters this time. Well, I guess this is something you deserve for what you’ve done.”

After he said that disagreeability, Duffman took cigarettes out from his pocket and put one into his mouth. When he searched for a lighter in his military uniform’s pocket-----

“Here you go.”

Fire from a Zippo was presented from the side. Duffman thanked him and received the fire but, he immediately opened his eyes wide.

He apparently noticed that the person, who presented the fire to him, was the same person who caused trouble a few days ago - Tooi.

“Wha!? You bastard…….you’re that brat from that time!”

Duffman shouted with a shocked expression. Even the other military officials in the room were looking at the out-of-place visitor who attracts nothing but odd gazes.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Shuu* Tooi closed the Zippo lid,

“My grandma said this-----“

As if to blow away the noisy atmosphere of the room, he was maintaining his usual pace.

“[Humans aren’t afraid of the darkness. It’s human fear that creates the darkness]”

He continued his words in a sad tone.

“When you called her a monster….. I honestly got sick. Those deities are not monsters. Humans are the one making them look like monsters.”

“………..Why is a brat like you here?”

Duffman ignored Tooi’s words and glared over to him while bringing his eyebrows closer in suspicion. The other military officials were showing the same response too.

If a “Why” pops up then; it’s because this was their plan.

Once the people, who were going to press for an answer on yesterday’s event, all gather into Laila’s office, Alua would bring Tooi over.

And-----

“Err………..un. I kind of heard the whole story.”

Tooi said it like a hero that is often shown in movies.

“Looks like you all are having trouble with Ryura Vega’s rampage. Mind letting me handle that case? I will try convincing her”

The military officials made blank expressions at first but, snickers started happening everywhere before they finally started laughing out loud with scorn.

However, the atmosphere changed the moment Tooi took out his sword from this pocket.

The scornful gazes from his surroundings were pulled over the black sword.

“T-that sword, impossible!”

The one who showed quite an over but still monotonous reaction was Alua, who sneaked into the room together with Tooi just now.

“It’s the Deity Sword Zodiac, told to be used by the [Tyrant Slayer] Tooi Cross! That shape and the bewitching glow which is a unique trait of Etherium……there’s no mistake!”

Alua lifted both her hands to express her whole body was shocked. Maybe she was embarrassed with her acting, her cheeks were quite red.

“Why is the legendary sword that was destroyed with the [Demon King] with our freeloader---!?”

“What…….did you say…….? That sword is Zodiac………….?”

Maybe she could not handle seeing such a bad act, Laila sent help.

“You, who are you……? What kind of relation…….do you have with him, with Tooi Cross? Answer me…..!”

(……That’s some realistic act there)

Unlike Alua, Laila was quite the actress. Gaze, tone, posture and the cold sweat oozing from her forehead, was perfectly acted out to show her cautiousness and fear.

After Laila stood up from her seat, she spread her hands out exaggeratedly and looked up.

“Aah, how could this happen…………you, the traveler from outside that I found collapsed in front of my mansion a few weeks ago due to hunger, who I fed until satisfaction and allowed to stay inside my house. You, who hid your own past, told me only [I am looking for someone], a man of few words and smell somewhat fishy……….is actually someone deeply related to that legendary hero……..!?”

………….'''''that kind of sounds like a setting from a non-serialized story from JUMP''''', Tooi thought that but, he did not say it out of course.

Anyways, that was the setting the 3 of them came up with after thinking it through last night until it became late (Rather, it’s until this morning to be more precise).

It’s a setting, his appearance and status.

From now on, Tooi will live in this world as such an existence.

“Who am I huh…….for now, I’ll just say this.”

Tooi then told them.

His own character setting made to regain all the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], which is the path towards walking on an endless ordeal.

“I am Tooi Cross’s successor.”

After that------

Everyone in the room was bewildered and while everyone was in loss of words, Tooi explained the plan to regain Fior region.

The plan that he thought together with Alua and Laila.

That plan was set to carry out approximately a month later.

<noinclude>
==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="1F" />

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 2

2015-11-16T13:49:03Z

RikiNutcase:

==Chapter 2:The 2nd Time in Another World==

===Part 1===
Alua Schut wakes up early on the morning.

She would get up at the same time with their maids living there and it’s her daily routine to train her sword skills in her mansion's courtyard.

“Fuu, Haa!”

In the middle of the courtyard poured by sunlight, Alua swung her sword while yelling according to the activity.

Her dominant arm was holding a slender rapier with a refined design. Her other hand was holding a parrying dagger which is a short sword exclusively for defense.

She repeatedly practiced parrying the opponent with her dagger and used her rapier to thrust at the main body.

It’s one of the styles spread out in Arludea Empire as a woman fencing skill, and since Alua was born in a famous military house, she has been studying this diligently from a young age.

After finishing basic patterns, Alua finished her training.

She closed her eyes and focused.

She sharpened her senses, felt the Ether flowing within the air and earth, and directed her consciousness towards the Spirits living there.

Soon, a hallucination as if she was melting into the world controlled her body.

This [Be one with the world] feeling, is the basics of basics to use Spirit techs.

In order to use the Spirits which are tied to the world on a whole other level compared to humans, they must feel the [Great flow] which created the world.

“Come here----Tritnix”

The moment she whispered, one beast manifested beside her. A four legged beast that looks similar to a lion. It had gold fur and its whole body was sparking.

It’s Alua’s contract Spirit-----Tritnix.

Spirits which are already contracted will be summoned by the masters’ voice no matter how far they are separated.

“Suuuu, haaa”

After a deep breath, Alua made a stance with the rapier.

“Let’s do this, Tritnix.”

After the master made her order, the Lighting beast roared and jumped up. Once it layered on the slender sword Alua prepared, gold Ether scattered about-----and it dwelled into the slender sword at the same time.

[{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}].

With the weapon acting as the medium, the person and Spirit will become one; this is the ultimate Battle Spirit tech and final point.

Turning the contract Spirit into a weapon and wear them as an armor.

“……………uh. haaaaaa!”

With Tritnix being a high ranking lightning Spirit, the Ether it possesses is first class both in amount and quality. Alua desperately suppressed the rampaging energy.

Following her image, she constructed the armor and outer equipment’s.

Lightning splashed out from the Rapier and with the right hand holding it as the center point for the concentrated Ether, it turned into armor and covered her body.

[{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}]----Success.

(……..I’ve done it. But, as expected, this is tough………..)

The interior of the armor feels like it’s going to break if she relaxes even for an instant.

The Contract Spirit optimized for battle covering the body as the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}], will require more experience and sense, the stronger the power of the Spirit possesses.

(I knew it………….Using Tritnix at my level now is……..No)

Alua swung her head to get rid of the negative thoughts floating up.

(I can’t complain. That’s because, Onee-chan at my age could-----)

“Uooo. Amazing. It’s sparking about.”

A nonchalant shocked voice could suddenly be heard. When she turned around, Tooi came out from the mansion entrance while suppressing his yawn.

“Good morning, Alua-chan. You’re quite energetic in the morning huh.”

“Tooi Onii-chan. Good morning. How was it, were you able to sleep nicely?”

“Yeah. I slept like a log surprisingly. Well it’s because my room was kept the same as it was.”

“The room Tooi Onii-chan used, was kept just the way it was for 10 years under Laila Onee-chan’s supervision.”

It was cleaned from time to time but, no one else stayed in that room.

Alua doesn’t know what Laila’s thoughts are for doing that.

Maybe she was looking forward for Tooi to come back one day?

Or maybe-----Regardless if the person living in there is not present, she doesn’t want anyone polluting that place?

Maybe it’s because she feared that the remaining smell of the room’s owner might disappear?

“Heee. That Laila huh……..”

Tooi narrowed his eyes and made a meaningful wry smile.

After seeing the side of his face, Alua felt her heartbeat rising.

(……..It really is Tooi Onii-chan)

She ended up staring seriously at that serious yet lenient face.

(I am really going to be living with Tooi Onii-chan from now on…….)

To Alua Schut, the young man Tooi Cross is someone she admires.

He’s her target of envy and aspiration; in a better sense, he’s someone above the clouds to her.

10 years ago-----when Alua was 6 years old, she adored Tooi who lived in this mansion with her sister, as her brother. She would always follow him around and started calling him [Onii-chan] naturally before she noticed.

However, other than his calm and gentle brotherly face-----he had the face of a hero too.

Each time she heard of his achievements, Alua’s heart would bounce. She would get excited, moved, more importantly admire him, and deeply loved him.

Even though Tooi disappeared, her feelings did not change. Forget that, it feels as if it’s getting stronger as the day pass by.

That admired person-----has appeared in front of her once again after 10 year passed.

Not being nervous might be impossible for her. What’s more, in a miraculous way, he has aged only by 1 year and as a result, his age is not that different from hers.

(I-i have no idea how to approach him……….)

Alua’s cheeks blushed.

(I am 16 too so, I can’t be acting over-familiarly with him like before……rather, what should I call him……..? Is it okay to call him Onii-chan? It’s hard to change it now………..and, as expected, I want to call him Onii-chan if possible…………..but, he might treat me like a child if I act like that since our age isn’t that different………)

Nervous, chaos, expectation, anxiety; various emotions suddenly pressured her but-------

“Wa-wait Alua-chan! Your armor is breaking!”

She came back after that one sentence.

“Hawaa! O-oh no!”

Unneeded thoughts were accidentally brought out, while she was manifesting the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] which requires high concentration. Alua focused mentally once more and work hard on stabilizing the armor.

“T-that was close…………”

Having somehow managed to maintain her armor, Alua *Hoo* sighed. Tooi sighed in relief before staring at Alua carefully.

“That [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}]……….it’s quite similar to Laila’s. Perhaps, did you learn from her?”

“Yes. Onee-chan rarely stands in the front lines anymore because of her rank so, I inherited her Contract Spirit and rapier just as it was.”

“Then that’s Tritnix like I thought.”

While staring at the manifested armor, Tooi narrowed his eyes nostalgically.

“I am still far from Onee-chan. That’s why, I train alone like this.”

“Laila won’t accompany you? What a cruel sister.”

“No. Onee-chan often asks me if I want her with me. But, I refused the offers.”

Alua poured strength into the hand holding the rapier.

“……………Onee-chan taught me everything, if I keep having Onee-chan feed me from 1 to 10 then, I might one day------make Onee-chan feel disappointed about me.”

“………………”

“Oh yeah! Tooi Onii-chan. If possible, can you have a spar with me now?”

Alua feels quite apologetic doing this but, she was unable to hold down her boiling curiosity and said that. Her chest throbbed when she thought she could spar with the person she admires but,

“Eh? No thanks. I won’t be able to handle it.”

Since he rejected her that easily, she dropped her shoulders in disappointment.

“………..Th-that’s true, sorry………someone like me won’t be able to fill in the role as Tooi Onii-chan’s opponent. It’s a waste of time right………..sorry……..for saying something so presumptuous.”

“Ah. You’re wrong, that’s not what I meant!”

Tooi quickly added his words.

“It’s the opposite! The opposite! I meant I won’t be able to handle you. It won’t even be training if you take on a small fry like me.”

“Eh……….? W-what do you mean? That’s just being overly modest………..”

“I am not being modest, it’s the truth.”

In response to the bewildered Alua, Tooi started explaining with a tired tone.

“I think I talked about this a little last night but………….I currently revoked all my contracts with the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}. I can’t use any…….of the power I used 1 year ago.”

Alua knows that. The reason why they call Tooi here in the first place was to make him do something about the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} after all.

“But………….even if Tooi Onii-chan is a Deity knight, it’s not like your contracts are only done with deities’ right? Don’t you have any normal Spirits with the contracts intact?”

“Nope, I only made contracts with deities.”

Alua opened her eyes wide in surprise.

“……..N-no way, yo-you’re joking right?”

“I can’t do anything from lying about something like this.”

“You’re contracts are only with deities……? Which mean……..Tooi Onii-chan’s first contract is already with a Deity?”

Yup, Tooi nodded easily.

That’s unbelievable, Alua thought.

Deities are super high ranking Spirits and only 21 of them exist in this world.

Which means------It’s the ultimate compatible Spirits.

And naturally, the Deity knight must be the ultimate compatible Spirit knight.

Historically, only a small number of people are called deity knights------(people who made a contract with deities which possesses tremendous power), and each one of them had many Spirits other than the Deity serving under them.

That’s because they are equipped with power well deserving of a Spirit knight and are experts in using Spirits, that the deities acknowledge them.

Normally, making contracts with Spirit usually starts with low ranking Spirits then slowly increase the rank gradually. Unless they take those steps, high ranking Spirits won’t acknowledge them.

(Also……….making a contract with a deity for his first time……….)

It’s probably unheard off.

There is a limit on how far the first step goes. There is a limit on being out of bounds goes.

“If in fighting game terms, I, am kind of like a set character that can only use ultimate skills…………..”

Alua could not understand his mumbling example leaked out from him.

However-----either way, it’s very clear that Tooi Cross is an existence far off the realm of common sense.

Also, that weird condition has turned into a bad turn for the situation they are in right now.

“Which means, Tooi Onii-chan, forget being unable to use the powers of when you were called [Tyrant Slayer], you currently don’t even have [Normal] battle skills…………….?”

“Yup”

Tooi nodded easily as expected. Alua felt like fainting.

“Wh-what are you going to do? Are you able to bring down Ryura Vega in that state? Onee-chan told us yesterday to do something about it……….”

Alua was stunned at the fact that the person she admired has weakened beyond her imagination but,

“Seriously, what to do.”

The person in question was leisurely agreeing as if he was not feeling any danger.

===Part 2===
Going back to last evening in Laila’s office room.

“-----And that’s the current situation in Fior region. Any questions------wait, Oi Tooi. Did you hear what I said? How long do you plan on dozing off?”

Tooi was being scolded by Laila who was siting opposite him but, Tooi’s attitude was still lifeless. He was making a blank expression with no signs of motivation or ambition.

“…….Ah, yeah. How should I say this…………….of course my brain will slow down. The shock is just too much for me.”

Each and every members of the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} are powerful deities with power matching 1000 knights. To Tooi, they are the most trustworthy comrades and most importantly, his strongest weapons.

If all of them are his enemy, it’s only natural that he would go blank.

“Fuun. That face shows the [Contrary to expectations] look.”

Laila made a mischievous smile and said this.

“You probably thought [Even If I come to this world, I have the strongest comrades with me so easy win, Guhehe] am I right?”

“……………….”

Tooi was in loss of words. If he said “I didn’t imagine that” it would be a lie.

The {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}’s power is just that powerful-----and charming.

“Bullseye huh. Your conceitedness is extreme, Tooi Cross. To think that the {{Furigana|Deities|Woman}} you left alone for 10 years would still be in love with you………..just how good of a man did you think you are?”

“………….It’s 1 year for me though”

Tooi managed to reply something but, as expected it’s might just be an excuse.

No matter if it’s 10 or 1 years------it doesn’t change the fact that Tooi revoked the contract with them.

It was mostly a one sided parting with his comrades which are also his benefactor.

“No matter what, it doesn’t change the fact that this is the seed you planted. I’ll have you take responsibility for this, Mr Hero?”

Laila said that provocatively and lifted her glasses with the pulp of her finger.

“Okay, now that we are relaxed, I’ll explain once more. If you miss this again, I am going to squeeze you between my breasts and suffocate you to death.”

Tooi thought “That’s a prize” but, since he was worried about Alua’s sights while she was sitting beside him, he did not retort back and continued the conversation calmly.

“…………The explanation was okay. I might have been blank because of the shock but, the conversation got into my head. The problem linking to the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} that the Empire wants to settle as its highest priority, is related to the Deity of [Violent Wind]- Ryura Vega right?”

In summary------it’s like that.

Fior region is located at the national border of the neighboring Lectar republic and one of the remote regions belonging to the Empire. Forget a town, that land doesn’t even have farms or any cultivated land and is an undeveloped region so, the area is mostly occupied by plains, forest and mountains.

If anything, it’s a little famous because the [Ark Ruin] which summoned Tooi, is a tourist spot and a cultural heritage.

And 3 years ago-----the Lecta Republic demanded the Fior region to be given to them.

In the past, Arludea Empire formed an alliance with various countries to defeat the Demon Hadar, and the Lectar Republic is one of the countries. Even after the demon king was destroyed, they are still having diplomatic relations.

Even though they demanded that, it was of course not for free.

Lectar proposed a condition to lower the prices of exported goods such as ore supplies and food ingredients. In recent years the Lectar government gained power through its agriculture expansion, and is planning to newly develop Fior region to use it as an agricultural land.

To the empire, losing one region is regrettable but, the merit of the trade was too good.

They are able to suppress the finance of pressuring imports just by handing an undeveloped land which has no eye catching resources and unpopulated. It’s not a bad deal.

The deal was settled between both countries; and after the end of many price negotiations, the Fior region transfer concluded smoothly.

But.

Right when the Lectar agricultural developments began, an unexpected trouble began.

The Deity of [Violent Wind]-----Ryura Vega.

The controller of rampaging wind suddenly appeared in the land of Fior and kept obstructing the agricultural development.

“-----As a result, Lectar Republic [While having full knowledge that a Deity would appear in Fior region, they hid the truth and answered the negotiation], raised this problem. And in order to deal with Ryura, the empire rounded out their military………..”

Tooi folded his arms and starting thinking.

“If that’s the case, let’s have the whole transfer voided and change the prices of the imported goods back to normal with the return of Fior region……….that, won’t do right?”

“Obviously.”

Laila straightforwardly discarded it.

“We have returned prices of trades that were already revised many times in the past. If we turn everything back to it was, [Distortions] will appear in various points such as ……….. Distribution, trades, finance, etc. More importantly, the face of the Empire will be crushed if we reverse the pact that was already executed once. Our diplomatic status will worsen not only with Lectar but with the other surrounding countries too.”

It’s not like “Run, Melos!<ref group ="1c">Japanese Novel</ref> but”---------Tooi does not know anything about politics.

In the first place, in order to enroll to a Japan school, he was prepared with the minimum amount of knowledge but------honestly, his weak subjects are politics, economics and modern society.

That’s why he had no clue how national politics and diplomatic relations goes-------but even Tooi knows that, [Let’s cancel that] won’t work with an agreement made by countries.

“In the end, we have to do something about Ryura huh………”

“That’s correct. Even we did not expect Ryura Vega to appear at that land. It’s a different story if her Shrine is located there though…………”

Shrines are castles that deities live in and are marked in several parts of the continent.

They have various types of exterior looks such as normal castles, towers and caves but, all of their interiors are complex and mysterious labyrinths.

They are other worldly dungeons set to separate from the outer world.

The same time of being an impenetrable fortress for outer enemies------the labyrinths are trials to test the invaders.

In order to make a contract with the Deity, they must first challenge the shrine, conquer it and have the deity acknowledge their power.

In the past, there were many Spirit knights in search of power and challenged the shrines but-------most of them didn’t make it back.

Because of that, the shrine and the area surrounding the shrine are avoided by many people; as a divine land that must be safely distanced from, it turned into an inaccessible area and humans rarely come close to it.

“Ryura’s shrine…….is located a little south west from Fior.”

Tooi said that while being engrossed in thought.

Ryura Vega’s Shrine--------is a small beautiful castle on top of a slightly elevated hill.

If he closed his eyes, he could recall it back clearly even now. There’s no way he would forget. That’s the first shrine Tooi challenged.

“It’s true that it’s weird that Ryura would be fixated of Fior region. The place is nearby and it looks like she was communicating with the Spirits of Fior………….but, Ryura fundamentally hates hurting humans.”

Even though the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} can be said in one word, their ability, nature and view in value are different.

If there’s a battle loving one, then there’s one that would try their best to avoid using her power.

If there’s one that loves humans, then there’s one that despises humans. There’s also one that looks down on humans as the same level as an insect.

(But………….to think that Ryura would confront the Empire)

Even within the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} Ryura Vega is the owner of a gentle attitude. Just like how she loves flowers and forest, she has accepted humans and human society with a gentle heart.

“Laila. Did you try talking to Ryura.”

“It was a complete shut off. I tried interacting and convincing her many times but, it’s been a consistent [Leave]. The Empire had no choice but to form the [Ryura Vega suppression], and forcefully attempt to suppress Ryura Vega or make her leave but…………”

“Judging by that face, the situation looks dire.”

Tooi made a bitter smile.

The number of the Empire Military he saw in Fior when he was half-way coming to the Empire, easily cross over 100 people. No matter how many Spirit knights or elite forces are gathered, if a Deity is the opponent, then a minimum of x10 of that number is needed.

“There might be a chance of victory if the Empire uses all their power fight but-----------there’s no way they would split their forces for just one border land------that’s why that’s your role, Tooi Cross.”

===Part 3===
(------Though she said that, what I am supposed to do now.)

While sitting on the stone stairs of the mansion entrance, Tooi was in thought.

Ryura Vega.

Of course, she’s not someone Tooi can handle right now----and naturally, even if he’s able to handle it, he had no intentions to suppress her at all.

(But, I have to do this no matter what. No matter how terrible the outcome gets.)

This is the responsibility for making a contract with her-----[Cleaning his own mess].

Immediately, yesterday’s memories resurfaced.

The blades passing right by him and Ryura’s glare.

(……..It’s the first time I saw Ryura making that face after all.)

Her eyes had an ice cold anger dwelling in it -----but at the same time, she looks as if she was about to cry any moment then.

Just what happened to make her make that expression?

“A-are you really okay, Tooi Onii-chan……”

Alua who was sitting next to him on the stone stairs, talked to him worriedly. Her [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] was already disarmed and she’s back to her usual appearance.

“If I am being asked are you okay then………..I guess I am not okay right now. Even if I work with Alua-chan, we’re just scrap paper in front of Ryura”

“Uu…………”

Tooi told the shuddering depressed Alua with a serious look.

“Alua-chan. This is a problem I have to fix no matter what so, you don’t have to force yourself to follow me. I don’t have the power to protect Alua-chan now………….”

“………….N-no! I am okay! Just like how Laila Onee-chan did it 10 years ago, it’s my turn to support Tooi Onii-chan now! I will perfectly play the role of [Tyrant Slayer]’s partner.”

Laila is already a high ranker in the military so she can’t run wild like last time. That’s why, she ordered her sister Alua to become Tooi’s assistant.

“Thanks”

After thanking her honestly, Tooi continued his words with a wry smile.

“But even so, [Tyrant Slayer] huh………….judging by what I heard yesterday, apparently I’m more than expected not that welcomed here.”

[Tyrant Slayer] Tooi Cross.

That name meant exactly what it meant right after the battle 10 years ago. Everyone worshiped him as the savior that saved humanity.

But currently.

Because the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} caused chaos in every part of the continent, that viewpoint turned 180.

As the [Criminal who let the Deity into the wild], there seems to be an increase of people hating him for that.

Currently in the Empire, the name Tooi Cross has 2 meanings of a hero and Criminal.

(That’s probably the reason why Alua-chan called me [Onii-chan] instead of [Tooi Onii-chan] when we were in the city.)

He did not care about it at first but, now that he thought about it, it’s to avoid unneeded chaos.

“Well, it can’t be helped if I am hated. Because of my female relationship, I caused unneeded sparks to scatter in this world.”

“That’s not true!”

Alua shouted wildly in response to Tooi’s self-mockery.

“It’s true that, there are many people talking bad about Tooi Onii-chan. But! There are also people who recognize Tooi Onii-chan as the hero who defeated the Demon king and save the world!”

For someone who was originally not from this world, Tooi didn’t really care whether or not he was hated or liked by the public but, he was honestly happy when Alua desperately tried to cheer him up.

However, her cheering started to heat up to a weird direction.

“Even the novel with [Tooi Cross] as the main character is continuously being published! Last year the heroic story of [Tooi Cross] efforts was turned into 7 new series!”

“I’m a popular genre!”

“Within them, the book attracting the most attention is a new novel with a [The main Character Tooi Cross as a female] setting.”

“There’s even a female version of me!?”

What am I, Oda Nobunaga! Tooi retorted in his mind.

“[Tooi~ the sweet female knight], has an original setting of [Tooi Cross] as a female, after accepting the cuteness of the female main character Tooi, it has gained overwhelming support by the males.”

“Well, I guess the guys like the female version but………..”

Ugaah, Tooi carried his head. He’s happy that his heroic tale is being published but, he never would have imagined that he was being turned into a female.

(What’s more…………it’s being overwhelmingly supported by the males)

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Zo**zo**zo**zo*.

An indescribable disgust and dread filled Tooi’s whole body.

(……………..I-if Oda Nobunaga or other Sengoku generals revive back into the modern world and see themselves turned into females in Anime and books then, they will probably get this crazy feeling…..)

Forget that, in the first place, it’s a shocker that there are female versions or gender-bending ideas in this world.

If this goes on, it won’t be long after novelized castles and battleships will sweep the world.

“Incidentally, for books with high popularity with females; all the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} are turned into males and Tooi is locked in a grapple with 12 males………”

“Stop, I don’t want to hear anymore!”

As expected, BL is a heck no.

(Haa…………..Elites and heroes sure have it rough.)

In the other world, his character was imagined and novelized without his permission, and at the end of everything he was made into a female and BL. They’re doing whatever they want when the person in topic is not around.

“………….errm now that I think about it, Tooi Onii-chan. Can I ask something?”

When Tooi was troubled in the space of his own dignity and free culture, Alua asked him with a completely different low tone.

“What?”

After a moment later, Alua asked him.

“10 years ago, why did Tooi Onii-chan go back to your own world……..?”

It’s such a straightforward and basic question.

“Why you ask……….isn’t it normal to want to go back to my own world.”

“T-that’s true……….but, Tooi Onii-chan would be promised status and rewards as the hero who defeated the demon king. Also………..you could have lived happily with me and Onee-chan…………”

Throwing away the honor and status he was supposed to receive, throwing away his dear comrades------just what is he so fixed in his own world until he would do that?

“Didn’t you hear anything from Laila?”

“Nothing………only [It’s not something I should be telling]”

“That woman, she really is faithful when it comes to these topics.”

While making a wry smile, Tooi said [Let’s see] before looking up at the sky and looked for his words.

“It’s not like I hate it here. Rather, I would even say that I prefer this world better. That world is the world I was born in but, I think this is [The real me] when I am over in this world.”

“Then why”

Tooi answered Alua’s returned question.

With a voice oozing with faint sadness.

“It’s to see off the last moments of my {{Furigana|grandma|Abuela}}”

“……Abu-ealla?”

“[Abuela] means [Grandmother]. My grandmother is a person from Spain----Aah, err, she’s a foreigner to me. I kind of call [Grandma] with that county’s language.”

“Tooi Onii-chan’s grandmother………..”

“I don’t have parents. When I was small, I have been living together with my grandma. Since my grandma was the one who raised me, she’s my only family in the world.”

“But……..when you mean last moments………”

“Yeah, she passed away a few days ago. By my time line, it’s about 3 months ago”

“Is it…….a sickness?”

“Uuuun. Well, you can call it a sickness but…………she lived a long life of 121 years after all. I guess you can call it life span.”

“1-121 years old………that’s amazing………..”

“She’s all in for wanting to live longer though.”

Tooi smiled happily.

He then continued on while trying his best not to break his smile.

“About 1 year ago, I was told by the doctor that [She doesn’t have much time]-------and immediately after that, I was summoned to another world.”

“! N-no way…………”

Alua placed her hands over her mouth and was in loss of words.

Seeing off the last moments of his grandmother. Spending time with her with the last remaining time left. In order to repay back everything she has done to raise him. In order to not her be alone the moment her life runs out.

1 year ago that was----Tooi’s everything.

In order to go back to his own world as fast as possible, Tooi fought desperately and trained himself.

“That’s why, in a nutshell…………..I didn’t care about the world or country at all. The reason why I defeated the demon king was to open the door to my own world; to do that, I needed the high quality Ether and treasure inside the Demon king’s castle.”

When sending him back to his world which has no Spirit from this world, he needed more energy compared to when he was called over.

It was told that the [Ruin ark] that became empty after summoning Tooi, many years in order to save up the energy enough to send him back to his world.

Right when his grandmother was around the end of her life, he could not waste time.

That’s why----Tooi chose another method.

Maybe, he did not choose it.

He did not choose his methods to achieve his goal.

Because of that, the grand role of [Suppressing the Demon king] turned simply into one of his [methods].

It became a method in order to achieve his highest goal, which is to head back to his own world.

“This is the truth of [Tyrant Slayer], Alua-chan. I……….am not a hero. I did not fight for the country or for the people, it was all for myself.”

While making an ironic smile, Tooi said that.

“Disappointed?”

“N-no”

Alua quickly swung her head.

“Err, well……..it’s pretty sudden so, I still haven’t swallow most of it down……….. But, no matter what goal Tooi Onii-chan had, you defeated the demon king as a result and saved the world so, you must be a hero……..that’s what I think. Also……………”

“Also?”

“I kind of thought……..fighting for your grandmother is so like you, Tooi Onii-chan.”

Alua made a small smile. That smile looks a lot like the smile the 5 year old Alua showed him, 1 year ago.

After feeling a sense of nostalgia in his chest, Alua made up her mind again and opened he mouth.

“E-err. There’s one more………can I ask a weird question?”

“Weird? Well, I don’t mind.”

Alua then took a deep breath before asking him with a serious look.

“Is Tooi Onii-chan a closet pervert?”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Zucooo*

Tooi almost collapsed down to the ground.

“………….A-Alua-chan? Let’s stop starting it with “Can I ask a weird question?” and then really asking a weird question okay?”

“S-sorry. But, I was curious…………”

“…………..Because Laila said that to me yesterday?”

“That’s one of it but…………Laila Onee-chan often call Tooi Onii-chan that in a normal basis………”

“That big tits glasses………..”

Tooi placed his hand on his forehead while mumbling in anger.

“…….I am not in the closet and not a pervert either. I am normal, extremely normal. Rather, I am disciplined. Rather, I am a gentleman. Laila made up my character just for her own fun. She just want to say pervy pervy every chance she can get.”

“O-oh, that’s why huh……Y-you’re right! There’s no way the kind and cool Tooi Onii-can would be a pervert!”

“Of course. Laila is all at fault. Alua-chan, you must never go on with her image tactics and negative campaign.”

“----Houu. You’re saying what you want when I am not around huh.”

And.

The same time the door opening could be heard from behind, the figure of a beautiful woman with overwhelming big breasts and her knowledgeable glasses appeared.

“………Laila. I presume you heard all that.”

“Tooi. Did you forget what you did to me, 10 years ago?”

Instantly, Alua looked at him with a shocked look so, Tooi quickly objected.

“D-don’t make me look bad. Just what did I do to you?”

“I’ll tell you since you forget. I remember everything clearly.”

Laila made a reeaaly nasty smile.

“First off, you peeked on me when I was changing 13 times.”

“Wha-”

“You intruded my bathroom time 3 times.”

“Wait, that’s…………”

“You touched my breasts 9 times. Within them, you fondled them 4 times.”

“Th-that’s, u-unavoidable…….”

“You slept with me in the same bed 5 times.”

“You, that’s wrong, well………..”

“If we count by my exposure degrees then, I was seen in my underwear 8 times, I was seen topless but with my panties on 3 times, for full nudity it’s-----”

“That’s too detailed! Why are your memories so accurate!?”

“Fufu. You ask why? It’s because I planned to bully you to death when the time comes.”

Laila made a sadistic smile. Alua who was sitting beside him *Saaa* took her distance away from Tooi before he even noticed.

She then looked at him with scorn and disbelief.

“………Tooi Onii-chan.”

“Do-don’t get it wrong, Alua-chan. Everything Laila said is kind of like an accident………..well, a lot will happen since we traveled the continent together………….”

Yes, a lot happened.

Really, a lot happened.

Tooi searched for an explanation what would wipe off the image forming inside Alua’s head but, Laila was satisfied teasing with them and,

“Okay, it’s time for breakfast. Finish your preparations and head to the dining room.”

After saying that, they parted ways there.

3 of them returned inside the mansion and headed to the dining room. Half-way, Laila opened her mouth as if to recall something.

“That’s right, Tooi. It’s about your travel bag attached to that weird cart you placed in your room”

“Cart…………….aah, the carry case”

“Cecil complained that it’s disturbing her cleaning since it’s left in the middle of the room. Clean it up or throw it away”

“Like hell I am going to let it get thrown away.”

The carry case he bought to come to this world, was the latest model. It’s locked tightly with the dial lock.

The carry case from modern Japan, probably looks like a mysterious bag to {{Furigana|Cecil|Head maid}} who has never seen it before. It’s only normal to hesitate to touch it.

“Now that I think about it, Tooi Onii-chan. It looks like the bag you carried with your shoulders contained your clothes but, what’s inside the other big bag?”

When Alua asked brimming with interest, Tooi *Fuuu* made a proud smile.

“In that one, it contains indispensable items essential for me to live out in this world from now on.”

“Indispensable Item………?”

“Kind of like secret weapons. Oh yeah, I’ll be cleaning it up so, I’ll show you a little.”

They changed their route from the dining room, and headed to Tooi’s room which is on the 2nd floor.

The inside of his carry case.

And that’s-------Several [Usable items] he brought over from modern Japan which was picked carefully.

This was Tooi Cross’s second experience to be summoned to another world.

The first time was by force but, the 2nd one----meaning this one, was the one he chose to come over to this world by his own will.

There’s one big difference from this time and the previous time------the presence of a preparation period.

For the other world summon and in order to live in this world from now on, Tooi took his time carefully making his preparations.

For example, Stun gun, pepper spray, Remodeled air-soft gun………..such weapons. All of it might be items that can be obtained by a high-school kid but, it can probably serve as a surprise attack since no one in this world have background knowledge about them.

And most importantly----the Smartphone.

The birth child of modern intelligence and the monster of knowledge that fits in one hand.

From battle beneficial looking books like strategic books, tactics instruction manual, medical books to encyclopedias like political economics, physics, science and geography; to end it all off, there’s agriculture and cooking books.

And also, the whole series of Kochikame.

He downloaded every useful looking e-books and application he could find. As expected, he can’t connect to the internet but, the smart phone which is the treasure box of knowledge is more than enough useful even though it’s out of range. For the charger, he made arrangements and prepared 2 solar types.

Other than that, from items for comfort purposes such as foam pillow or heat techs to spices that would help his enjoy his meals such as [Weipa] or [Ebara Yakiniku sauce].

This time, Tooi had made full preparations to live in this world.

(………..This is a chance to clear my name. Leaving Laila aside, I don’t want Alua-chan to treat me like a pervert.)

After reaching his room, Tooi squatted down in front of his carry case.

“Wait a second. This is quite annoying actually.”

He turned the numbers on the dial lock. The two standing behind him looked at Tooi’s hands with interest.

“That looks quite secure. Is that really a travel bag?”

“Hnn, well, it’s kind of dangerous there. This is actually standard equipment”

“Fumuu. So Tooi. Why did you bring those things from the other world until you would go as far as to put it into that thick case?”

“I said it before right? These are indispensable things I need to live out in this world.”

After getting the number, the dial lock opened with a click. Next off, he opened the side manual locks at both side.

Instantly----the carry case puffed up.

(Hmm?)

The bag was filled over its original capacity so it probably spilled out because the restraints was released-----but.

(This is weird. I don’t remember it being this packed………)

Ignoring Tooi’s wondering thoughts, the carry case flicked open and the contents scattered about all together.

The item Tooi brought from modern Japan spread out in front of Laila and Alua to see.

And-----it was countless ero magazines.

“……Huh?”

Tooi looked shocked.

Great amounts of ero magazines spilled out from the carry case like popcorn. The scene where countless females fly in the sky looked a bit like Eden.

Pictures of female provocative appearances shown on the front and back page filled the room. Ero magazines weren’t the only one, Adult video, adult BD and big boxes of Ero games were also present.

“Eh………Wha, Haaa!?”

Tooi was in ultimate chaos. The AV and ero magazines that jumped out from the case, was definitely created in modern Japan.

Big breast nurse. Big breast wife. Big breast female high school student. Big breast harem-------the reason why the contents was specializing [Big breast], was simply because of the owner’s preference.

The owner’s----yup. It’s Tooi’s preference.

In present continuous tense, every bit of the of 18+luxury goods scattered about all belongs to Tooi’s prized collection.

(N-no way……..)

Cold sweat flows down while he noticed the worst conclusion.

(I got the wrong case……….!)

Anyone living in modern Japan------no, every male living in modern Japan, has faced this problem before.

And--- the problem is, what happens to their prized collection if they died.

Under the bed or deep inside the desk. Or maybe, the SD card of the smartphone or computer data disk. The number of collected goods that is hidden in such confined places so that it would not be found by others.

All of them represent none other than their owner’s fetishes and signifies a hell worse than death if it’s found by others.

They understand in their head that [It’s fine on what other thinks after death] but, they can’t accept it instinctively. The primitive and fundamental sense of embarrassment rising out from the depths of their soul would reject having their interest of the opposite sex to be exposed.

Kurosu Tooi also possesses that instinct as a modern man.

In this other world summon, he planned to bury his bones here so------it pretty much means that he committed suicide. He lost his only family but, someday, someone will probably notice that [Kurosu Tooi] has disappeared.

If that happens, someone might approach into Tooi’s house.

The police might break into the apartment room which he lived with his grandmother and was later sold off.

When that situation arises-------he wanted to have his prized collection to be unfound.

It must never be found.

Because of that, Tooi disposed of his collection.

When Tooi was thinking of buying a carry case for the other world, he found a sale “Buy 2 with one in half price” so it was a no brainer to buy 2.

One was for his [Use], the other one was for [Disposal].

The one for his use was filled with items strictly picked for surviving in the other world-------and the one for disposal, was filled with the precious collection which he picked seriously through many years………..and his heart broken feelings.

He brought the disposal case to a spot for garbage incinerating plant, and disposed it with no one around; case solved------that was supposed to happen.

(Where!? Where did I make the mistake!?)

Apparently, he made a huge mistake.

In the same level of a child’s mix-up, he made a mistake in the switching.

“Heee, houu, Fuuun”

After he quickly replied back, Laila took several books which were scattered about the floor and looked at it with an extremely happy expression.

“Are these…….pictures? These look quite beautiful. You told me before that there’s a technology difference between our worlds but……………… I see, even printing techniques like this shows the difference in reality. Ooo, this is amazing, even parts like this looks so clear………”

“………To-Tooi, Oni-Oniii……………..”

With still no immunity to cultures like this, Alua’s face turned red like a boiled octopus.

“I see. Tooi. This is the indispensable things you need to live out in this world. You went as far as to bring it to this world. You probably have quite an attachment to it huh.”

When Tooi was moving his head desperately in search for an excuse, Alua standing beside him started trembling from her shoulders and,

“…………..U-Uwaaaaa! Tooi Onii-chan, you closet pervert!”

While crying out loudly, she dashed out from her room with tremendous speed.

He did not have the energy to chase after her. Tooi wanted to cry out too after all.

The image of Tooi = Closet pervert, had completely become an establish fact.

It’s definitely what he deserves though.

“Ah. I see. So it means that these are indispensable items to live [OUT] in this world. Ahahaha. Tooi. You’ve gotten good with words within the time we did not see each other.”

He could not laugh at the joke Laila spilled out.

<noinclude>

==Translation Notes and References==

<references group="1c" />

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 7

2015-11-14T12:35:56Z

RikiNutcase:

==Chapter 7: The Deity of [Violent Wind]==

===Part 1===
The wind was crying.

The wind was not flowing properly, it was clashing everywhere, making creaking, causing twisters and, the wind blew around in rage while making buzzing around like creating a warped spiral.

The whirlwind was screaming.

The Deity of [Violent Wind]---Ryura Vega.

Her mental image turned into raging winds and controlled the world.

“…………………”

Ryura silently descended to the Fior plains.

There were no emotions in her expression. She was covered with a sharp air that would slice apart anything that touches her and her eyes were as cold as ice.

(……….looks like we have to fight again)

She suppressed the hesitation and discord rising inside her.

She had to accomplish her role like a soldier while being emotionless like a doll.

The information of a troop consisting of 3000 spirit knights from the Empire, has already reached her ears.

No matter if it’s Ryura, having to take on that force would be tough for her.

She has no leisure to control the battlefield anymore. It’s possible that she would trip over if she’s considerate about the opponent and hold her strength back so that there won’t be any deaths.

If she doesn’t fight seriously then, there’s enough risk of losing.

(But, I have no choice but to fight. In order to protect this land---)

Ryura closed her eyes, concentrated her consciousness and gathered the surrounding Ether. The wind then covered her body and turned into glowing armors.

After changing to her battle-mode, Ryura swung the rapier held with one hand, causing a great tremor in the air and it played a sound similar to a howl of a wind beast.

As if they were lured by the voices of the wind, the Spirits living in the land appeared.

In order to attack an army of 3000, Ryura made flawless preparations with her as the center.

Soon----the time for war will come.

The wind blowing in the plains, told her about the enemy she had to defeat.

“-----Eh?”

After lifting her face because of the weird feeling she got from the wind’s tale-------she was able to confirm her enemy’s appearance.

There were only 2 humans there.

One of them was a girl in a military uniform. Her age is about 15. She has a rapier on one hand while a dagger on the other. There was slight presence of thunder covering her equipment’s. She’s probably a Spirit knight that uses thunder attribute Spirits to fight.

The other one was-----

“Tooi…………..”

Ryura opened her eyes wide and let out those words.

It was her previous master that was walking together with the military clothed girl.

Tooi and the other girl walked for a while longer before stopping. Only 2 people were confronting the army that Ryura was controlling.

“Why are you here………….”

“You thought 3000 Spirit knights were coming weren’t you?”

“Uh”

“…………seeing that reaction, I guessed correct”

Tooi narrowed her eyes in loneliness.

“I knew it; you have been communicating with the Lectar Republic”

“…………”

“Lectar was also told that the Spirit Knight brigade will be moving out today. Having heard that, you planned on attacking the Empire’s military here right? But well, rest assured. The 3000 Spirit knights’ brigade----was a lie. The Empire gave Lectar false information”

Tooi easily said that.

“Of course, there was no credibility if it’s just false information so there was a lot of work needed to be done. In order to trick the eyes of Lectar, we really had about 3000 military personals gather at a nearby city but, all of them were privates or apprentices, about that level. Apparently they gathered there as military exercise”

'''''Those matters are outside of my control so I don’t know much of it''''', Tooi said that. After that, his expression turned sorrowful and he slightly lowered his head.

“……….I am sorry for tricking you. I feel that you will never meet me again unless I do something like this”

That’s------exactly correct.

Ryura planned to never meet Tooi ever again. With the chance meeting at the spring fountain as the last, she planned to never talk to him ever again.

If she didn’t do that then-----her determination will dull down.

As if he was speaking to himself, Tooi continued talking towards Ryura who was not saying anything.

“The idea that you were communicating with Lectar………….we were having a tough time reaching that. You have no reason to obey after all. I thought they had some kind of weakness against you but, I could not imagine what that weakness was-----but, I finally understood”

Tooi said it.

He did it while looking at Ryura with a passionate gaze.

“It was all for me”

“…………..”

“I remember now………Ryura’s Shrine of [Violent Wind]. The scenery we saw together at the balcony there. Everything in the scenery we saw was glowing-------and this Fior region was included inside too. This region’s plain, river, forest-------everything here, a part of the scenery I loved was burdening you”

The door of memories inside Ryura’s heart opened.

A page of an ended story.

The Shrine of [Violent Wind].

The balcony at the highest floor.

The beautiful scenery she was looking at together with the master she acknowledged.

A scenery that no one else is able to witness other than Tooi and Ryura.

A scenery that only belongs to them.

A time that only belongs to them.

The scenery they saw at that time where the whole world was glowing, was the symbol of the golden days representing the battlefields Tooi Cross and Ryura Vega went through together-----

“………..That is correct”

Ryura nodded powerlessly.

“I, wanted to protect…….the scenery that you said was [Beautiful]”

===Part 2===
1 month ago. In Laila’s office.

“……It’s quite a romantic story”

After Tooi told them about Ryura Vega’s goal (Prediction), Alua made a somewhat entranced expression.

“……..Tooi. it’s going to be embarrassing if you make a mistake on this”

“I-it’s alright, I think”

It’s true that if he get this wrong, then he would be considered as a crazy self-conscious bastard but-----his speculations should be correct.

The Ryura Vega knew, would move for this kind of goals.

She is born gentle, and has a kind of mature personality but, on the contrary, she’s a Deity with a maiden-like romanticist side to her as well.

“Well, if the reason why Ryura Vega is that fixed on Fior region is according to what Tooi said…………..aah, I see. I can see the logic behind this now”

Laila finished thinking after a few seconds and started explaining her reasoning after some fixes.

“Most probably, a deal of [If you continue attacking the Empire military then, we will not agricultural cultivate this land] was done between the Lectar military and Ryura Vega. For the scenery from the shrine, Ryura had no choice but to listen to orders because she wants to preserve the nature in Fior”

“Eh? But, Onee-chan. You said Lectar had no plans to cultivate Fior just now………….”

“Yes. This is basically a threat. Ryura Vega is a Deity that has been living alone without human interactions until she met Tooi. She is ignorant on human agricultural techniques. She probably has no knowledge on whether or not that region is suitable for agriculture. In the first place, she probably has no clue where the Lectar and Empire are located on the border. Using her lack of knowledge, the Lectar military made up a fake story about agricultural cultivation and wanted to use Ryura Vega”

“……..bu-but, why did Ryura Vega listen to the threat? If she wants to protect Fior then she should ignore the demands from Lectar and just fight them. Even if they really went through the agricultural cultivation, that Deity can easily stop them right?”

“That’s because Ryura, hates doing that, Alua-chan”

Tooi interrupted.

“She’s……..a kind one after all. She might not be knowledgeable about agricultural techniques but, she understands that agriculture work and agricultural land is important to humans. That’s why, since she is going to be disturbing Lectar’s agricultural cultivation because of her selfishness, she should have thought about paying something back in return……..ahh, but, I see------“

Tooi mumbled.

His voice was quiet but it was certainly oozing with anger.

“Lectar……….was using Ryura’s kindness huh”

Instantly------Alua, who was standing beside Tooi, twitched her body. Apparently, her body froze up after she was stolen away by his deep dark eyes.

Laila placed her hands on her head.

“Anyways, I now have a speculation on why the Lectar was so fixed on making us increase our personals. Their aim is probably the decline of the Empire’s national power”

“The decline of national power………………..”

“If we mobilize our soldiers several times to take on Ryura Vega, we would naturally, lose man power and we will have financial problems. But, we won’t be able to take down that Deity if we are stingy with our forces because of that reason. Which means, the Empire will sooner or later have no choice but to move a big-scale army to Lectar to maintain our reputation”

“And, that’s what Laila did”

“We would probably fall into this situation sooner or later even if I don’t say it. That’s because the diplomat Gaien, would not lend his ears to any revisions to the pact or allow replacement of other regions, and would constantly request for the increase of soldiers”

“I see. Which means, it’s their aim to make several thousands of soldiers to fight Ryura huh”

Money is needed to move soldiers and damages will occur if the soldier fights.

The national treasury would be pressured just by moving an army consisting thousands of Spirit knights; this is a double-edge sword.

What’s worse, the Empire would not gain any land or money in this fight after defeating Ryura. That’s because the Fior Region already belongs to the Lectar region.

Which means, the enemies plan had succeeded the moment we mobilized our Spirit knights---Tooi thought that.

“No”

Laila swung her head heavily.

“It won’t end there. If I was in their position then-----I will crush them down to bits”

She then lifted the edge of her mouth, making a smile of a crafty tactician.

“Mobilize the Spirit knight brigade and make them fight Ryura Vega. They don’t know who will win but, it’s clear that both sides will suffer great damages. Right when the Spirit knight brigade and Ryura Vega reach their limit of exhaustion, they would move a large army to destroy both sides”

“Wha”

Tooi shouted in reflex.

“Is that even allowed?”

“T-that’s right Onee-chan! That’s completely an act of unethical military actions!”

“Fior Region currently belongs to Lectar region by paper. It won’t be any problem if they move their own shoulders within their own land. If they use the [We judge the Empire to be insufficient to handle this so we will use our own army to take down the Deity] card then, it’s enough reason for them to do this. No matter how many of our soldiers gets killed, all they have to do is say that they were all killed by Ryura Vega”

“……We seriously got profited off while we fought huh”

Tooi got passed his anger and had no choice but to admire it.

He had to admire the Lectar’s military who gave careful thought to this.

And, also to Laila’s cleverness for noticing this.

“As a result, the Empire will lose many skilled Spirit knights, and the national strength will decline with precious assets and military forces gone. Once that happens…………we will become good prey for Lectar and the surrounding great forces”

10 years ago, the countries in the continent formed an alliance and joined forces to defeat the great evil known as the [Demon King].

Even though that’s how things started, it’s not impossible that the relationship formed by the alliance will become a mere shell after time passed. Every country are constantly interested in the land and resources of other countries, and were probably scheming to chip off their opponents fangs once they get their chance to do it.

“Fuun. Although they are the enemy, Bravos to them. They sure made a cunning and effective plan……but, victory is with us. It’s possible to overturn their plans and steal a march on them. We have a special secret weapon with us”

Laila then looked over to Tooi with a provoking gaze.

“They don’t know that Tooi Cross has returned to this world”

===Part 3===
“I, wanted to protect…….the scenery that you said was [Beautiful]”

Tooi felt great pain after he saw Ryura sad expression.

The anger towards Lectar Republic for using her and the guilt that far surpasses that anger was filling his chest.

“10 years ago……Tooi went back to your own world after defeating Hadar. You did not listen to me…….even after I stopped you”

“…………..”

“I will not blame you for that. I know that you’ve been fighting hard to go back to your own world from the start. I knew it…………that should be it but, I lost myself on the spot”

Ryura said that before making a fleeting self-mocking smile.

“……..This is probably fate. Everything went back to its original state. Tooi returned to your own word, I live in my own Shrine again as the Deity of [Violent Wind]”

'''''It couldn’t be helped'''''.

Ryura said that as if she was saying this to herself.

“I could not get to live with you. That’s because, we live in different worlds”

They lived in different worlds.

A resident from a different world.

A summon, from another world.

“That’s why…..i…..wanted to protect……the scenery that you said you loved……the world that we saw together. I don’t want anyone defiling it. I only wanted to remember you…….while looking at that scenery covered by dusk and dawn from my shrine“

Ryura said this.

With eyes filled with overflowing affections, she said it with a trembling voice which sounded as if she was about to cry.

“I, have no other choice but to be with the you from my memories……..”

“Ryura………”

Several unbearable feelings started filling up and it feels as if his heart was about to be torn apart.

He thought he was hated.

He thought that it can’t be helped if he’s hated.

He thought that he was in a position where he could not complain anything at all even if he was showered with abusive insults because of his one-sided abandonment of the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}].

(But even after all that, Ryura was still----)

He was about to be crushed by the guilt and regret.

But---

“Thank you”

The first phrase that came out was his appreciation.

“…………you don’t need to thank me. This is just my selfishness”

In a somewhat slovenly manner, Ryura said that powerlessly.

“Did you listen to the Lectar’s military because of your personal selfishness?”

“…….Yes. They stopped the development of their civilization and canceled their agricultural cultivation which is able to help starving people, just because of my greed. It’s only normal………to repay this much”

“That’s wrong. Ryura”

Tooi clenched his fist, and squeezed those words out.

“Lectar had no intentions to use this place as an agricultural land at all”

“………Eh?”

“The land in Fior is not suited for agriculture. With the Empire’s and Lectar’s cultivation technique, the cultivation and maintenance cost more than the benefits gained by the agricultural land”

“…………….”

“You understand now, Ryura? You……got tricked. You’ve been used for their cause. Lectar’s military aim is to reduce the Empire’s military strength by using you”

Having presented a harsh reality, Ryura was opening her eyes wide while in loss of words.

But----

“…….aah, is that so”

After a few seconds, she made an expression as if she got over something.

“”Is that so”, wait…….don’t tell me, you knew?”

“No. But…….i knew that humans would never tell me the truth from the start. At times we are feared as monsters, at times we are worshiped as gods; we are unreasonable beings far from the realms of humans after all. It’s a usual occurrence that we are used for the convenience of humans, Tooi. Just like how it went with you”

“uh!”

Tooi gasped when he saw that frozen gaze.

“While saying that you love this world with your mouth………you picked your own world in the end”

“No. I----“

“No matter what it is………the action I have to take now will not change. I will protect this land, the scenery seen from my shrine. In order to protect the Tooi of my memories, I will treat you as my enemy”

The light of calm hostility was inside the Deity’s eyes.

As if to respond to that, the Spirits under her command instantly growled and directed their body weight towards their front legs.

Dog, lion, wolf, tiger……many of the Spirits living in the forest took those forms and attacked them all at once under Ryura’s orders.

“---Damn it”

The both of them immediately retreated and ran away from the Spirits who are pointing their fangs at them.

“Alua-chan”

“Yes!”

After making a strong nod, she raised her Rapier and dagger she held forward.

“Come here, Tritnix”

Responding to her call, a thunder coated lion manifested beside her.

The lion instantly exchanged gazes with its master and immediately hopped onto Alua’s Rapier.

[{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}]

With the weapon as its medium, the Spirit covered its master as armors and exteriors. The amor on her shoulders and arms that were covered with raging sparks were glowing brightly.

Formation speed and stability.

They had a drastic change compared to 1 month ago.

“Just like what we planned, I’ll leave the Spirits to you. Can you do it?”

“It’s okay! I trained hard for 1 month for this day!”

After Alua swung down her Rapier, the lighting gushed forward violently.

It fell onto the group of rampaging Spirits as if it was guided. However, the animals instantly dodged it after noticing its presence maybe because of their pure instinct.

The lightning did not hit its target and scattered everywhere after hitting the ground.

However-----

(Okay, just according to plan. Nice work, Alua-chan)

Tooi did not look panicked and Alua took the next steep calmly.

The lightning that pierced into the ground scattered in all directions mercilessly but, its glow did not dim down but instead it kept getting stronger and stronger.

While repeatedly firing lightning, she kept increasing the range.

It was not just a simple scatter, it’s a spark explosion.

“---Haaaaaa!”

Responding to Alua’s voice, the lighting expanded explosively while, *KAAA*causing a bright flash. With a brightness that does not allow the eye even open, the strong light temporarily filled the space.

Yes.

Their goal was a [Flashbang].

Of course for the animals, even Ryura braced herself and covered her eyes with her hands from the sudden blast.

It’s too short to call this a chance, it’s basically a slight error in calculations.

Taking that chance, Tooi ran.

She is completely blinded because she covered her eyes beforehand. He used the Spirit techs he gained 1 year ago and sprinted in the plains by borrowing the powers of the primitive Spirits dwelling in the land.

Even though he was back in his own world, he did not neglect the training which was available for him.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 8.png|thumb]]

And in this 1 month, together with Alua, Tooi continued his Spirit tech training to regain his senses in the battlefield.

In terms of physical abilities, he has trained it to the point where he is extremely close to his condition when he was called the [Tyrant Slayer].

(………..Ryura)

Of course, no matter how much he personally trains, there’s no way Tooi would reach Ryura Vega in his current state. He has the [Zodiac] which he received from La Shii on his hips but, the legendary sword is just a decoration since he is missing his contract deities.

Currently, Tooi has no means to defeat Ryura. No, forget defeating her, he does not even have the means to defend her attack. In terms of inherent strengths, it’s the deference of an ant and an elephant.

However, Tooi was not feeling any sense of danger towards that.

(There’s no problem. It’s not like I am here to defeat Ryura)

Tooi ran towards her without any hesitation.

Ryura was in view when he first came over to this world.

Her voice was in reachable distance when he met her again at the spring near the Shrine.

That’s why.

It’s time for a distance where his hands could reach her—

“….. Tooi”

Ryura regained her composure from the flash bit the moment she looked over to him to confirm, they were already 200 meter in distance.

He was able to get close in one go thanks to Alua’s flashbang but, on the bad side, he was completely inside his opponent’s firing range.

(It’s okay. There’s nothing to worry)

Tooi believed.

Not towards himself. It was towards his opponent.

He believed Ryura without hesitation that she would not attack him.

(The thing the current powerless me can do now…….is to believe)

He can’t believe his own strength but, he can believe his comrades.

If it’s the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] which are feared by everyone and is told to be the strongest Deity army.

“How can I believe someone……if I can’t believe my comrades…….!”

He strongly kicked the ground.

“Ryuraaaa----!”

Tooi accelerated and closed the distance.

He wasn’t attacking or defending, he extended his arms to her as he was seeking her.

He was completely oblivious to his opponent’s attacks and counters. There were no thoughts to counter back inside his head at all.

It’s not called aimless, its trust.

It’s not reckless, it’s bravery.

With his absolute trust towards his comrade and a firm bravery held in his heart, Tooi took a step towards Ryura Vega.

When he stepped in, he saw Ryura’s sword which was covered with a strong tornado there.

“Haaaaaa!”

“Guwaaaaaaaaaaaa!”

He kind of took a strong blow.

It was a really really strong blow.

The moment Ryura swung down her sword with a loud shout, the tornado covering the sword attacked Tooi’s body.

He was blown away like a scrap paper since he was not cautious at all. He pulled out the short sword on his hips by reflex and tilted forward but, it was completely meaningless.

“Gofuu”

Even though he fell to the ground, his momentum did not drop and he continued rolling down like a tumble weed from classical western cow-boy movies. By the time he was able to raise his body, Ryura looked over to him with a cold gaze.

“……….Tooi. Err……..what was that?”

“No well……yeah. How should I put this, I was kind of drunk with the “I must believe my comrades” stuff”

While mumbling those words, Tooi stood up.

“But well, I am glad I believed. I was not wrong”

He took a direct hit but, the damage was little. Tooi would be minced up by now if Ryura was serous.

With the fact that she was holding back and having it exposed to her opponent, Ryura made a sour face but, she soon glared at Tooi with a sharp gaze.

“I will be serious next”

“I was serious from the start”

Tooi undauntedly look at his opponent with a strong gaze.

“I will keep on extending my hands until you accept my hands”

Tooi took on a start dash posture again but, this happened at this moment,

“Ryura-san!”

Maybe this was to stop Tooi’s reckless charge, Alua, who was taking on the Spirits, shouted at the Deity.

“Please listen! It’s true that……..Tooi Onii-chan, chose his own world instead of this world 10 years ago. But, Tooi Onii-chan had something he had to do! It was not because he wanted to get rid of you all!”

Alua continued shouting as if to release everything.

“Also, didn’t Tooi Onii-chan come back to this world, and is here! He wants to start all over again with you all! So----“

Her life risking appeal was interrupted by the roaring wind.

Although it wasn’t as strong as what Tooi took, Alua ended up being pushed back after receiving a direct hit from the wind. She somehow managed to block it with the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] she materialized but, her face was covered with fear.

Apparently, she understood the absolute difference of their strength by that attack.

Alua knew it too.

That, the attack she barely blocked with the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] she polished to its maximum potential, was just a bug swiping [Breeze] to Ryura.

“Alua-chan!”

Tooi tried running over to her but----

A sword was swung down in front of him next.

“------uh!?”

He dodged the slash with perfect timing.

Ryura was standing in front of him with her sword prepared. She took only an instant to cover the distance which Tooi desperately tried to close in.

This unreasonable state is because ways of a Deity.

The difference was pure nonsense.

“That girl made some fair points”

While plainly saying that, Ryura swung her sword with a beautiful form.

There’s no way he could take it.

That’s because he would not be able to block the sword of wind coated on her sword even if he blocked her sword.

It’s because Tooi used that power freely before that he was able to perform evasive measures based on his experience but, it would turn out really difficult if he keeps on dodging.

“It’s true that Tooi came back to this world. It’s probably true that……he came back thinking about us. But, we don’t know whether if he would go back to his old world”

Ryura looked at Tooi with a criticizing gaze.

“Would you go back if there’s something you have to do happen again?”

“That’s……”

He stumbled on his worlds.

In this other world summon, Tooi came over to this world with the intentions to bury his bones here.

He felt that this world was more attractive compared to there and felt a reason for existing here.

But----

He might want to go back if [Something] happens over there.

Even though he lost his only family, there were other people that took care of him too. There were many he hated but, there were a small bunch that he liked.

If [Something] happened to the people who fulfilled his world then, Tooi would probably wish to go back and want to save them.

Of course, there’s no way he would now of the circumstances there if he’s in this world.

Because of that, this is a problem of the heart.

Ryura verbally attacked his indecisive weak heart because he could not completely throw away his old world.

The speed of her sword strikes increased and attacked him unrestrainedly like a hurricane.

“That’s the answer, Tooi”

“I said this just now before; I won’t blame you. It’s something that can’t be helped. It’s something natural. That’s why, please don’t deceive me……..anymore”

The eyes shown when she performed a storm of slashes had deep loneliness and despair dwelling within.

The moment he saw those eyes.

Something cleared up inside Tooi.

“In the end……. you are someone from a another world”

Instantly.

The attacks similar to a rampaging wind storm, stopped.

The reason was very simple.

Tooi raised the Zodiac and blocked her sword.

But, the only thing stopped was her sword.

Even though the sword is known to be the pinnacle of strength and quality, it’s just a study sword now since there’s no Deity or Spirits dwelling inside so, naturally, he could not block the wind coating her sword.

In the end, Tooi’s body was covered with injuries as if he was dragged inside the twister of the Kamaitachi<ref group ="1G">Youkai from Japanese folklore</ref>.

“Wha”

Ryura shrieked.

A human would instantly be turned into chunks of meat if they took on Ryura’s wind which could slice apart iron.

The reason why Tooi was safe was because she dispersed the wind by her own will.

His clothes and skin were sliced because she did not make it in time but, she managed to do it before he received critical wounds.

“What are you doing, Tooi…… if I didn’t erase the wind…..you would have died there……”

Ryura’s shout did not enter Tooi’s ears.

That’s because his head was filled up with regret and frustration.

Even though he was distorting his expression from the pain, Tooi told her.

“Someone, from, another world………?”

He repeated that sentence which has been smacked at him many times before as if he was crunching it.

“Don’t say something that lonely, Ryura. I am………..this close to you right now. I am so close to you that we could exchange blades and swords you know?”

He looked at his opponent’s eye through the gaps between the crossed swords.

“It’s true that…….i am not a human from this world. I came here with the intentions of never going back but………..just like what Ryura said, If something happened there, and I managed to get hold of it then……I might choose to go back again, to protect my real world”

“……..i knew it----”

Ryura said that while she narrowed her eyes in sadness but, Tooi covered her sentence with a [But].

“Facing you off like this, is also an action to protect my real world”

“………Eh?”

Ryura pulled her blade away together with a questioning voice. Tooi also pulled away his short sword and started talking fluently.

“This might sound like a stupid story but….. When I was young i thought the world did not exist other than the city I was born in”

The sky and mountains only exists in background settings and papier-mache, the news heard from the television and seen from the newspaper are all random, every adult are liars, and I can only find empty darkness once I took a step out from the city. There was a period of time when he was delusional with thoughts like that.

“I immediately found out that it was just my illusion…….but, I felt that the world I lived in was so small. I was satisfied inside the city and lived in a small and boring world”

His days were filled with trips between his school and house.

Even though I felt bored and closed in, I didn’t felt like going out for some reason.

Just like a fish stuck inside a water tank since birth, he does not know of the world other than there. He didn’t get the idea of [Wanting to come out from there], since he didn’t know.

It was boring but it wasn’t cramped.

Treating it like its normal, treating it as if it was destined, he lived inside a small world without questioning anything.

“While I was going through that, I was suddenly summoned here on one day”

A young man, who lived inside a small city, was not even knowledgeable about the countries in Japan forget overseas, has experienced another world.

“…….it sure is funny right. I came to this world, travelled the whole world by visiting many countries, crossed continents, oceans, and mountains; even though I had no interest in overseas and my country when I was in my own world”

In order to see off his grandmother, in order to return to his world, he defeated the demon king. Because of that important issue, his desire of having fun in another world was little and was completely focused in accomplishing his goal but, he somewhat felt some kind of happiness in his heart.

Inside a fantasy world which he has only seen inside games and mangas; he made contracts with Deities told to be the strongest to drastically increase his powers.

He felt an indescribable thrill off his actions.

However---

“……..But, I noticed something that time. Aah, it’s the same after all”

“The same……?”

“My old world and this world, is the same”

Tooi said that clearly.

“No matter how locked up I am inside a small city, no matter how many countries I traveled around the world, I don’t know of what I don’t know”

He has seen scenes he has seen before but, he don’t know of scenes that he has not seen before.

He has not heard of any news, other than the news he heard before.

He knows knowledge he knows but not knowledge he doesn’t know of.

“The reason why I felt there was no world outside my city when I was young was because, it’s probably fate in a sense. That’s because that’s the only '''''place''''' I knew. When I came over here, I travelled to many places, and experienced many thing so, my knowledge and views increased but…………..even though the world I am seeing increased in scale, it doesn’t mean that the world changed or anything”

And.

Tooi told her.

“'''''I did not come to another world'''''”

The young man that experienced his 2nd summoning to another world was completely denying his own scenery.

“……….what part of [Another] is this world. That does not exist. The world is always and absolutely one. I have been living in my world without changing at all”

--- I can’t fight for people who I have never seen before.

Tooi told Laila that a few days ago.

That was his true feelings.

Because.

People he has not seen before, people he has not talk before, does not exist in Tooi’s world.

Inside the technological revolutionized Japan, anyone can acquire the world’s situation and news with one Smartphone.

Calamities and sorrows spread out in the world, even the tragedies and disasters are all inside their hands.

But, no matter how far it goes, it’s just [News] to the end.

His heart won’t move no matter how many people die in the dark-side of the world.

The children starving painfully, the people crying from the losses from war, the citizens oppressed by a dictator, and the lands visited by natural disasters; all of them are fires at the opposite side of the shore. He feels pity, and it’s not like he doesn’t feel like wanting to lend a helping hand but, it’s not enough to make him want to move.

In the dark-side of the world----no, rather than the number of grand tragedies occurring outside his world, the death of his only family was heavier, sadder and caused a deep pain inside his heart.

“The other world and this world are included in my world. The range my eyes can reach, the range my voice can reach, and the range that my hands can reach, are my precious world…….”

Tooi then let go of the Zodiac which he has been holding on to the whole time. The black short sword fell to the Fior plains.

He then closed in the gaps between him and Ryura before he grabbed her hands.

He grabbed it tightly.

As if to display his existence to her.

“'''''I am here''''', Ryura! So……..stop saying things like I am someone from another world”

As if to appeal to her, as if to wish for her, Tooi said that with his earnest feelings within the words.

“Tooi…………..”

Ryura’s eyes wavered and tear up. The cold iron mask expression she made distorted greatly as if it was melting down.

“I………am not a hero or the savior. I don’t have any reasons to place my life for strangers I have never even met before. But, I will do anything for you”

{{Furigana|grandma|Abuela}} said this.

Heroes save countries.

The savoir saves people

And.

The one that can save the world is none other than yourself.

“It’s my job to save the world and protect the world. And you exist in that world, Ryura!”

While feeling the warmth from the hands he grabbed, Tooi shouted.

“Come with me, Ryura Vega. I want you in my world”

Those burning passionate eyes, pierced through Ryura’s heart.

(Aah----)

Ryura’s body twitched.

He has a sharp gaze brimming with brave Spirit which is unimaginable from his usual calm face. A man that is supposed to be powerless was overwhelming a Deity.

However, the reason why her body twitched was not from fear or anger but instead, it was from happiness.

(………...this is it. This is Tooi Cross)

He has not changed from before. She was treated as a [Monster] because she possesses tremendous and was either feared by many people or a beneficial target but, Tooi was the only one who saw her as a single woman.

He wanted Ryura not her powers of a Deity.

His sincerity is endless and so is his greed.

The only man she acknowledged as her master in this world, desired her once more. His cruel dominance and pulling force won’t let go of her heart.

The farewell from 10 years ago caused a deep scar inside Ryura’s heart. She has been tormented with loneliness the whole time until today. While telling herself that [It can’t be helped since we live in different worlds], she would spend her days consoling herself by running into her memories.

However, he just broke through everything.

She could feel his burning warmth from the hands grabbing her.

She could properly feel the presence of her master.

(……It’s just as what Tooi said)

Tooi Cross is right here at arm’s reach.

For this man, the difference of a world and another world holds no meaning apparently. He crossed 10 years of time, unreasonably stepped over every fences and obstructions, just to regain Ryura.

The part where she rejected her master because she was scared of being hurt again and the part where should could not honestly accept her master’s triumphal return, started to feel really stupid to her.

Ryura let out a soft smile and closed her eyes.

Her armor and sword turned into particles and disappeared. Having turned back to a goddess from a Valkyrie, she released all her weapons and slowly opened her eyes.

The expression she made was the smile of a loyal servant happy for her master’s return.

“Welcome home. Tooi”

Ryura said it.

The words that signifies the happiness of their reunion which she could not say this whole time.

“I’m home. Ryura”

Words were no longer need for them.

Both of them brought their face closer and looked at each other for an instant before, placing their lips together regardless of how initiated it. As if to desire each other, as if to indulge in the moment, they confirmed each other’s existence.

Soon, their surroundings started to glow. Light gathered and formed lines, the lines then joined and formed circles, the circles then joined together to make a formation.

It is need for a Spirit contract; a Contract circle.

The colorful circle of light expanded as if to cover them. While drawing complicated and mysterious patterns, it expanded, rotated and colored the space as if this was a dazzling light show.

[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 9.png|thumb]]

The scene was as if the world was celebrating the reestablishment of their contract.

“……Okay. Emergency first-aid done”

“Un. Thanks, Alua-chan”

“No prob”

“……Hey Alua-chan? You like kind of steamy from just now so, are you perhaps mad?”

“Nope, not really”

“Perhaps, you were thinking about the last air blast? No it’s true that you did not have a good role in the ending. But, it’s thanks to Alua-chan attracting the Spirits that I could-----“

“That’s not it! What I was thinking about…..was, well…..the ki-ki kiss you did with Ryura-san………!”

“That’s for the contract”

“Th-there are other ways to do it!”

“No, well, that’s true but…….that’s actually the fastest way”

“………perhaps, the contracts Tooi Onii-chan did 10 years ago were……..”

“Ah………well, yeah”

“Everyone in……the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]!?”

“Not all but, most of them”

“………O-obscene! How lewd! You’re a pervert!”

“Even if you tell me that…….but honestly, my first kiss is with your sister you know?”

“………eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeehhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?”

Alua showed a magnificent reaction after hearing the crazy news he let out to light.

They returned to the place where they stopped the motorbike.

As for Ryura, she was having a conversation with the forest’s Spirits she commanded. There are probably things she has to explain and apologize for.

“……..Un. The bandage is good to go. I can move easily with this”

Tooi turned his shoulders, twisted his hips to confirm the bandage’s condition.

“Tooi Onii-chan. What are we going to do now?”

While cleaning up the first-aid kit, Alua asked Tooi about future plans, with a carefree attitude he—

“Aah. Alua-chan you can go back first”

He Said that.

“I have a small business I need to take care off”

===Part 4===
In the Lectar Republic region – Dean’s plain.

There was an army formation made by the Lectar’s military at the flat land beside the Fior region.

It’s a Spirit knight brigade formed to destroy Ryura Vega and the Empire’s military which appeared to bring her down.

There are about 2000 soldiers with spears carved with the emblem of the Lectar Republic.

The number is quite unreliable for defeating a Deity and 3000 Spirit knights but, they think that this amount is sufficient once both sides are exhausted after fighting with everything they got.

Adding on, the Lectar military which specializes in spears has a higher advantage than the Empire’s military which specializes in swords because the fight is on a flat land with less hills.

It’s the main style of the Spirit knights affiliated to the Lectar Military to activate their [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] using the Military spear as their medium to manifest a full armor set and a charging spear. With giant spears readied at hands of the soldiers, the strategy where the soldiers charging towards their enemy at a single line, will display an unequalled force on the plains.

“…….Kuku”

As the republic’s military captain commanding the Spirit knight brigade --- Gaien accidentally let out a smile at the rear guard which was surrounded by elite members.

When he thought about the results that he was about to gain, his mouth just can’t help but to loosen down.

The reason why he was able to use Ryura Vega was because of several accumulated lucky events. Ryura Vega reached out to the people who were surveying Fior region for the agricultural cultivation and asked [Please don’t mess up this land].

Having heard that, Gaien came up with a plan to use her.

(I don’t know why that Deity is so fixed on Fior but…….i didn’t think it would go this well)

The Empire’s military power will drastically drop if 3000 of their Spirit knights are killed. The power struggle with their rival Lectar will definitely tilt towards Lectar’s side.

Also, Gaien’s name will definitely rise if they take down a Deity that has an attachment to the evil title [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]. Gaien was about to laugh loudly when he thinks about his bright future but, he was desperately suppressing it down.

He has not noticed this.

The fact that his plan was already foiled by his enemy.

And also the fact that a terrible disaster is about to visit him---

“Captain Gaien!”

The messenger that came from the front lines said it with a panicked voice.

“This is bad! We spotted suspicious shadows coming from the Fior region!”

“What? Is it soldiers from the Empire’s military that ran off?”

“No it’s……”

Turmoil occurred within the soldiers the same time Gaien frowned his eyebrows after hearing the messenger’s report.

The suspicious shadow had already reached to a point where the Lectar’s military was able to see them.

It was a young man. He was wearing the clothes from an unfamiliar country and was holding a black sword.

And the other person was the Deity of [Violent Wind], Ryura Vega.

The beautiful Deity who’s supposed to be currently in cooperation with the Lectar’s Military, was quietly walking behind the young man by one step.

As if she’s trying to show the world that this young man is her true master.

Tooi stopped right when he saw the Lectar army that filled up the plain. Following him, Ryura stopped too and the both of them stood side by side inside the southerly wind.

Even though they were facing an army over 2000, their expression shows no signs of danger.

Rather, they were making a small smile instead.

“It’s been one year”

“Correction, it’s been 10 year”

Both of them said it as if to crush that blank time.

“Let’s do this, Ryura”

“{{Furigana|I follow you to the ends of the world|Yes My Lord}}”

Tooi raised the Zodiac.

At the same time, Ryura melted into the air and possesed the short sword.

Instantly, a hot feeling could be felt on his right hand holding the sword. The rarest metal and the closest material to the Spirits in this world- the Etherium, connected a human and Deity so unbelievably and shockingly well.

The senses when he fought at the [Tyrant Slayer] 1 year ago, resurfaced.

He dived deeply into his consciousness. It gave off a unique feeling as if everything was mixing together, like himself and the world, like himself and a Deity.

There was no need to dive deep into his memories.

His head, body and heart.

Every factors that used to construct his body, remembers this feeling vividly.

Within the unstable and uncertain feeling, he listened to the clear image floating in his mind to create his own personal weapon.

“[{{Furigana|The Divine Punishment of the 12|Nebulosa Nemesis}}], [{{Furigana|The First Chapter|Primera}}]”

Tremendous amounts of Ether gushed out from the Etherium sword. The silver light gradually turned stronger and soon covered Tooi’s body.

With 12 deities under his command, this is the Deity knight that defeated the [Demon King], Tooi Cross.

One of the power he once possesed has manifested in this world once again.

“[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}]!”

Instantly, the wind blew loudly and the atmosphere creaked.

It’s as if the world was screaming from the foreign object that suddenly swooped down or it might be the opposite, it’s as if the world was sobbing from the happiness that a great power has resurrected.

What appeared there was a knight covered with a tornado and adorning armors.

His right arm and both his shoulders were covered with silver armor. An exterior was formed around the short sword to form a long sword with splendid decorations.

Having activated his [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] after 1 year, Tooi raised his right hand and pointed the long sword towards the Lectar army.

“Message to the Lectar’s military”

Tooi said that while looking towards the 2000 man army.

“What I am going to do now isn’t war. There is no justice and principles; this will just be a meaningless and valueless fight. This is not an invasion nor is this for defense; this is not a purge nor is this for revenge. What I am going to now is plainly to an act to vent out my anger”

He said those words clearly and so coldly.

“You don’t need to surrender or apologize. We will be on a rampage until we are satisfied and trample all over you l. I repeat. This is not a war. This is just an act to vent out my anger”

His eyes had a sharp glint similar to a blade.

“It’s not even worth treating you fuckers as my enemy, because of what you did to Ryura”

The words Tooi proudly said…..actually, the Lectar’s Military did not hear a single thing from him.

His surroundings were loud from the raging wind because he manifested his [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}]. The screaming hurricane erased every trace of his voice.

It’s quite embarrassing that his opponents did not hear the declaration he made with a serious face but, he has not noticed this fact at all.

The line he said with anger sadly disappeared into the wind without even reaching his opponents.

However.

In reality, words weren’t really needed.

The Lectar’s Military did not hear a single word Tooi said but, their hearts were controlled by shock, fear, and astonishment.

His appearance when he’s wearing the [Dues Alma] spoke more fluently of his dreadfulness than words.

An absolute presence that would overwhelm anyone that lays eyes on him.

So adorning, so beautiful and more importantly so divinely.

From the front to the rear, the whole army was equally terrified.

[……O-oi, what the heck is that] [Did he……have a contract with Ryura Vega?] [It’s a lie, how can a brat like that……..] [Because, isn’t Tooi Cross the only person that made a contract with that Deity……] [Wait just a second, then, doesn’t that means he’s----]

Everyone there started letting out words of bewilderment and the moment the army was about to fall into chaos,

“Don’t falter!”

Gaien shouted at the army.

“Tooi Cross defeated the [Demon King] 10 years ago! There’s no way that brat is Tooi Cross! Don’t be tricked by his appearance!”

With no knowledge about the [Tyrant Slayer]’s truth, the army agreed with the commander’s speculation.

“The Ryura Vega we saw is probably just another fake. He probably used a shapeshifting Spirit to make a flashy armor. No matter what, we don’t have the free time to play with that brat!”

With the profits in front of him blinding him, Gaien gave priority to knowledge and common sense instead of the absolute presence released by the young man in front, and made a convenient speculation for himself.

“Front line’s 3rd squad! Mow down the brat that made fun of our military!”

Following orders from their commander, the team on the front lines started taking action.

Their contract sprits possesed their military spears and created their [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}]’s charging spear and full armor set.

After lining up with swift movements, they started charging at their target the same time their leader gave the signal.

The group of giant spears ran on the battlefield with tremendous speed.

But, a few seconds later.

“----[{{Furigana|Whirlwind|Torbellino}}]

The front line 3rd squad that dashed like an arrow piercing into the air, ended up flying up in the sky like scrap paper next.

Alua Schut was at loss of words when she saw the scenes from the gap of the trees.

She was told that she can go back but, it’s kind of irritating that she has to go back after coming so far and it’s kind of lonely that she’s left outside the comrade circle at the very end. What’s more, she wants to see a [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] with her eyes so Tooi allowed her to watch the fight but she has to witness from the forest while hiding herself.

[Tyrant Slayer]’s fight.

No.

The event happening in front of her might not be a fight. It was too beautiful and elegant to be called a fight and, it was too one-sided.

The young man covered with silver armor was freely dashing around the battlefield.

As if he’s the gust of wind.

He completely beat down the approaching shouting troops.

“[{{Furigana|Breeze|Brisa}}]”

Countless swords of wind step forth and were dropped to the battlefield like the early-summer rain.

“[{{Furigana|Strong Wind|Ventarron}}]”

The strong wind wrapped around the long sword to form a small storm. The giant sword of wind that has compressed the wind until its limits, easily sliced through the enemies’ equipment.

“[{{Furigana|Tornado|Tornado}}]”

A tornado occurred around Tooi to disperse long ranged attacks such as arrows and bullets fixed with fire and lightning element Ethers; it then blew away the surrounding soldiers all together at once.

“[{{Furigana|Squall|Raafaga}}]”

Wind gathered everywhere in the sky, turned into countless arrows with power piercing effect before it was accurately launched towards the enemies weapons which are located far away from him.

And.

He then jumped into the crowded area with movements like the champion of the wind.

In response to the sudden appearance of a mysterious young man inside the camp, the Lectar military after a slight pause, all went in to attack him like a snowstorm but, the giant sword instantly sliced the air and drew a half moon.

“----[{{Furigana|Violent storm|Tormenta}}]”

The violent wind, raged.

With one sweep.

As if to response to the blade that drew a circle, a torrent of wind danced around Tooi and completely eliminated the crowd.

[{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}]

Just like the invisible wind, he nullified every single attack, just like a disaster, he destroyed everything there.

(It’s like a dance……)

Alua let out her admiration unintentionally.

His sword skills were heroic as a war god, and his body movements were beautiful as a fairy. She fell in love instead of fearing their fight which possesed both of those factors.

No matter what powerful moves the Lectar’s Military Spirit knights performed, no matter how perfect they make their formation, everything was useless.

Amusingly enough, the number of soldiers decreased.

One after another fell, as if this was a play with the victor and losers were decided from the start.

(Ah)

Noticed suddenly noticed something.

A weird phenomenon occurred in the battlefield.

The scenery she’s seeing right now was too beautiful to call a battlefield.

Even though it’s exhilarating, it’s not gruesome.

Even though it’s heroic, it’s not sad at all.

There was no hint of brutality and sadness; this was just entertainment of a single young man satisfyingly mowing down an army as if to personify the word 1 against 1000.

Even though he’s trampling over enemy soldiers with a tarrying power describe as the incarnation of violent wind, all of his attacks were all fixated on destroying the weapons. He accurately destroys the weapons which is used as the medium for the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}], and would pacify his enemies without causing any bodily harm.

(Tooi Onii-chan, is doing the same thing Ryura Vega has been----)

And.

“Do-don’t moveeeee!”

There was another person that noticed this at the same timing Alua did so too.

“Do-don’t move……don’t move. Do you know what would happen to this person if you don’t………!?”

Gaien pushed the short sword towards the female’s neck while saying that with a voice flowing with anxiousness. The woman that he held by the neck had a frightened expression and let out a shriek.

“………..uh!”

The raging wind stopped at that instant.

Tooi Cross, the incarnation of violent wind that no one could stop, halted his movements.

“………. Now you’ve done it”

Tooi mumbled with a click in his tongue and his expression was oozing with bitterness.

“……….Fu-fu-fuhahaha! I knew it! Fuhah. Hahahaha!”

Gaien laughed loudly while pointing his blade towards the hostage in his arms.

He’s using a hostage as his shield.

It’s not a plausible tactic but, it’s not rare. This is one of the conventional methods used in the battlefield and is too disgusting to even call it cowardly.

However, theirs was something weird in this situation.

And that’s, the choice of his hostage.

The person Gaien was pushing his blade towards to, was his female vice-officer.

To Tooi, she’s just another enemy that he is not acquainted with.

“…..Hii, Cap-captain Gaien…….wha-what are you…….”

Even though the female hostage tried to appeal to him, her superior did not even bat an eye. He was showering laughter of ridicule towards Tooi who’s in front of him.

“Fuhahaha! This is laughable! How can such a weird story like this exist! To think that this hostage would established!”

Of all things, Gaien threatened Tooi with a soldier from his country as a hostage. He pinioned the vice-officer who stood there as if to protect him, from behind and was pressing the blade on her neck.

“Apparently, the stories about Ryura Vega not killing her enemies were true. And, even you, who is able to use that monster’s power, don’t have the bravery to kill the enemy too……fuhahahaha! A brat that don’t have the determination to kill should not enter the battlefield”

He was using a soldier from his military as a hostage.

This is probably a bad plan to bet his ray of hope to, even for Gaien. This is his unavoidable last method since he has no other means to use in front of the incarnation of violent wind.

However, this tactic was displaying tremendous results.

To Tooi, who was controlling the battlefield to not allow any enemy deaths, this was the best tactic there is.

“……….you piece of shit”

Even though he disgustingly said that, Tooi could not do anything and was frozen in place.

“Woaah there, don’t more! I won’t allow you to control the wind! Try and make some weird moves! This woman will die!”

His threat echoed. Gaien pressed the short sword harder. It’s blade slightly cut her skin and caused blood to flow down the girl’s neck.

The no blood shed rule Tooi obstinately tried to prevent was broken in such a manner.

The girl shouted in an uninterpretable tone. Despair was shown in her eyes. However, Gaien did not stop. Blood flowed down and covered the blade as if it was squeezed out.

Or maybe, he might be thinking that it’s okay to kill her off.

There are many replacements even if he kills one.

Everyone in the army he commands can act as his hostage towards Tooi.

“Fuhahahahahahaha!”

Convinced on his victory, Gaien let out an offensive loud laugh.

In response, Tooi,

“………Fuuu”

He let out a small sigh.

It was a really bored sigh.

His eyes were terrifyingly cold.

He had thirsty eyes as if he was bored and completely lost all interest in him.

Those dark eyes were unimpressed and unemotional.

Gaien gasped after he saw Tooi, who looked at him as if he was looking at a really boring animal.

“Wha-what!? D-do you understand, what will happen to this hostage if----“

“I don’t really give a damn”

“Wha……..”

“I don’t care about what will happen to that stranger lady over there. For starters, she was trying to kill me like its normal just now you know. I have no reasons to save her”

Tooi said that plainly.

“Determination to kill……….i don’t have something that amazing in mind but, I don’t feel like protecting someone that tried to kill me”

“……………..”

Gaien became speechless. His expression which was distorted in joy just now was now in despair because the plan that he used to fix this hopeless situation ended in a failure.

“But----“

Tooi said.

Immediately, the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}] he manifested turned into dusts of light and disappeared.

“This was to vent out my anger, not for war. Can’t help if I feel disgusted when I am venting out my anger”

There’s someone in the audience seat too after all.

Tooi said that after looking back at the forest behind for an instant,

Ryura appeared the same time his silver armor disappeared.

“Sorry, Ryura. About the after taste of this nasty ending”

“I don’t mind. I will only listen to Tooi”

After Tooi placed the Zodiac on his hips, he turned around and Ryura followed him.

As if everything ended, the both of them walked gallantly between the Lectar’s soldiers.

But.

Should this even be considered normal because, there’s no way things would end here.

“…………..D-don’t screw with meee! Oi, you bastards, do something!? Don’t let that brat get away!”

The enraged Gaien threw his rage to the surrounding Lectar soldiers.

A moment of hesitation appeared within the army. In response to how their superior used a vice officer as a hostage, they probably started to feel several doubts.

However in the end, they listened to their commander’s order due to their pride as military personals. They got into formation and formed a formation to capture Tooi from behind.

“You damn brat…… stay quiet and get captured. Try making any funny moves. You know what will happen right?”

Having reconfirmed the usefulness of having a hostage, Gaien send his words elatedly towards Tooi’s back. The blade he held was still pushed onto the hostage’s neck.

He was glaring at the short sword placed on the hip. He’s probably planning to kill the hostage the moment Tooi’s pull out the sword and activate the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}].

At that moment, Tooi’s right hand moved.

He moved pass the sword on his hips which Gaien was staring at, and directed it to the pocket in his pants.

What he took out was a metallic silver oil lighter.

He opened the lip and lighted the cigarette he held with his mouth.

“Hmm? Did you smoke cigarette before?”

Maybe oblivious to the killing intents coming from behind, Ryura asked him casually. With the cigarette held between his left hand’s fingers, he lightly swung his head.

“Nope, I don’t smoke. Only lighting it. A cigarette won’t light up unless you suck it”

The impatient Lectar soldiers all attacked them while they were having a carefree conversation.

Right after.

Tooi flicked the cigarette he held with his left hand.

The cigarette was flicked off.

This action will probably give him a fine if this was Japan.

The lighted cigarette rode the wind and danced in the sky. While making traces of red, it reached to the space above the approaching Lectar soldiers.

Apparently, the soldiers noticed that too but, no one dodged it in fear of getting burned. Even swinging it away was a waste of time for them and they continued charging on the battlefield towards their target.

While not realizing what Tooi was plotting.

“---[Ignition]”

The Deity of [Violent Wind], Ryura Vega.

The controller of the air and wind flowing in the wind.

Intensity, speed, sharpness…….and density.

Basically, while possessing the power to control the wind in a grand scale to the level of a natural disaster, it is also possible for [{{Furigana|The Sanction of the Violent Wind|Tempesta Sancion}}] to precisely control the wind to atomic level.

He connected to the air as if to melt into it, perceive each and every microscopic sized atoms and controlled them.

He divided the gas from the atom’s property and disassembled the water to hydrogen and oxygen. He gathered and clumped all the combustible gas and further adjusted the oxygen concentration level.

Right before he released the [{{Furigana|Deity Equipment|Deus Alma}}], Tooi set a [bomb] in the air.

All it needs left is a trigger to cause, the whole air to burn down.

{{Furigana|Explosion|Boom}}!

And.

The same time a bright light gushed out, an ear deafening explosion sounded.

The small flame he flicked off, was eaten by the prepared air before it combusted and caused a grand-scale explosion.

A giant explosion painted over the sky.

Since Tooi adjusted the firepower, the explosion did not directly burn the Lectar soldiers below but, they were blown away by the flaming shockwave and that made their formation to crumble miserably.

Of course, Gaien wasn’t an exception.

He lost the leisure to grab hold onto the hostage because of the unpredictable attack, and ended up rolling about the grass plain after being blown away by the sound of the explosion and the heatwave.

“…….uu-guuu! D-damn it……!”

By the time Gain managed to fix his posture and look up, a black sword was pushed onto his neck.

This was probably karma.

Just like how he used the female hostage just now.

“Hii”

Gaien’s expression stiffened up.

His body froze up after he saw the glowing blade and the young man looking down at him.

“…….You, bastard…….”

“You’re the commander right? Err……..hey, bearded old man whose name I don’t know”

“…..Wh-at……….?”

“Uuun…………what was it. I remember hearing your name but, I guess I forgot it. Aah, you don’t have to name yourself. I don’t feel like remembering it. I said this at the beginning but, I guess I’ll say it again since everything is settled”

Tooi told him.

“You guys weren’t even close to being my enemy”

His right arm flickered. He swung the short sword with fluid movements and lightly smacked the back of the man’s head with the handle. Gaien lost consciousness and fell onto the plain.

With a refreshed but still sad filled eyes, Tooi silently looked at the fainted commander.

With their commander gone, the soldiers started running away for their lives.

The army of 2000 Spirit knights, was forced to experience a miserable rout.

By a young man who was venting out his anger.

“……..err, Tooi, this is really hard to say”

After he put back the short sword to his hips and was about to walk off, Ryura got close to him out from nowhere.

“That bearded commander, had his hearing numbed because of the explosion you know”

“…….Eh? Wa-wait…..? Th-then, my voice……..”

“He probably did not hear what Tooi said. The finishing phrase you said with a serious face”

“……………”

“In the first place, the speech you expressed at the beginning of the battle did not reach the Lectar’s military because of the raging wind”

“Seriously!? Wai-wait just a second, Ryura….Then, is this it? The lines I said throughout this fight………..did not reach them at all?”

“Yes”

“………you’re joking”

“Ufufu. It’s okay, Tooi. Completely messing up your finishing phrase like this, is your cute part”

“………no, that’s not helping at all. That’s just pouring salt on my wounds.

Ryura was happily looking at Tooi’s depressed state. It was a gentle and lively atmosphere which seems impossible to imagine after a battle with an army of 2000.

They entered their own world without bothering about enemy and the losers.

Their surroundings were noisy because of the soldiers were busy running away but---to the two of them who remade their contract after a long time, this was none of their concerns.

<noinclude>

==Translation Notes and References==
<references group="1G" />

{{SimpleNav|e=7}}
</noinclude>